S IR THOMA S BROWNE’

S WORKS ,

VO LUME THE FOURTH ,

C0\TA I V I .\G

REPERTOR IUM—LE’

I’

TER TO A FR IEND—CHR ISTIANMORALS—MISCELLANY TRACTS—AND

UNPUBLISHED PAPERS .

SIR THOMA S BROWNE’

S WORKS

INCLUDING H IS L IFE AND CORRESPONDENCE

EDITED BY S IMON VVI L KIN F . L . S .

VOLUME IV

A L D I

C I R

AN G L

L O NDON

W I L L I A M P I C K E R I N G

J OS I AH FLETCH ER Nomucn

N O

P R I N T E D BY J O S I A H F L E T C H E R .

CONTENTS TO VOL UME FOURTI I .

Editor’s preface

REPERTOR IUM,81 C.

Edi tor’s preface to Repertorium

A LETTER TO A FRIEND,81C.

Editor’s preface to Letter, Si c.

CHRISTIAN MORALS, &c.

Edi tor’s preface to Christ ian MoralsDedicat ion to the Earl of BuchanArchdeacon Jeffery

’

s prefaceChrist ian Morals

CERTAIN MISCELLANY TRACTS, also

BI I SCEL L ANIES, &c. 115

Edi tor’s preface 1 17 to

The publ i sher (Dr . Ten ison)to the reader 119 to

Tract 1. Observations upon several plants mention ed m scripture

Tract 2 . Qt garlands and coronary plantsTract 3 . Of the fishes eaten by our Saviou rwith his Disciples after hi s resurrection fromthe dead 179 to

Tract 4 . In answer to certain querie s relat ingto fishes, birds, and insects 182 to

Tract 5 . Of hawks and falconry, ancien t andmodern 186 to

Tract 6 . Of cymbals, &c. 19 1 to

Tract 7 . Of ropalio or gradual verses, Si c. 193 to

P mGE

Tract 8 . Of languages, and particularly ofthe

Saxon tongue to 2 12

Tract 9 . Of artificial h ills, mounts, or burrows,in many parts of England ; what they are,to what end raised, and by what nat ions 213 to 2 16

Tract 10. Of Troas, what place is mean t bythat name . Also of the si tuations ofSodom,

Gomorrha, Admah, Zeboim, in the RedSea 217 to 222

Tract 11 . Of the answers of the oracle of

Apol lo at Delphos to Croesus k ing ofLydia 223 to 230

Tract 12 . A prophecy concerning the futurestate of several nations, in a le tter writtenupon occasion of an old prophecy sent to theauthor from a friend, with a request that hewould consider it to 238

Tract 13 . Musaeum C lausum, or Bibl iothecaA bscondita containing some remarkablebooks, antiquit ies, pictures, and rar i t ies ofseveral kinds, scarce or n ever seen by anyman now l iving to 250

M I SCEL L AN I Es z— viz . concern ing the too n ice curiosity of censuring the present, or judgingin to future di spensati to 252

Upon reading HudibrasA n accoun t of Island (alias Iceland,) i n the

year 1662Latin le tters from Theodore Jonas, pastor ofH itterdale, 111 Ice land, toDr. Browne, 165 1,

and 1664 to 270

UNPUBLISHED PAPERS 27 1 to

Fragment on 1\Iummies (from transcript by Jas.Crossley, Esq .) 273 to

D e P este (f1om M S . S loan . No. 1827 , fol. 44 to

A brief reply to several queri es ( Ib. 1827,

fi fl . 49)Naval fights ( Ib. fol. 59 60)Amico opus arduum meditan t i ( Ih. 1827, fol.

61 64)Naumach ia ( Ih. 1827, fol. 65-68)

“ 1.x

De As t ragalo aut Tale ( Ih. 1827 , fol. 69 - 70)298 to 29 9

Nonnul la a lectione A thenaei scripta ( Ih. 1827 ,

fol. 7 1-77 ) 300 to

Non nul la a lection e A thcn ze i, I’latinac, A pieii

(10 Re Cul inaria, conscripta ( Ih. 1827 , fol.

77-8 1) to 308

Amico C larissimo dc cuccan te Ga1rulo Suo

( Ih. fol. 83 ad fin e) 309 to

A n account ofB irds found 111 1Norfolk ( 1b. 1830,

fol. 5-22 and 3 1) 3 13 to 32 L

An accoun t of Fishes, &c. fou1id in Norfolk,and 011 the coast ( Ih. 1830, 101. 23 30

32-38 and 1882, fol. 145-6)On the ostrich ( Ih. 1830, fol. 10- 11 ; and1847) 337 to

Boul imi a Cen tenaria ( 1b . 1133 and M S .

Raw] . 58) 340

Upon the dark thick mi st happen ing on the

27th of November, 1674 ( lb . 1833 , fol.

136) 34 1 to 343

Oratio Ann iversaria H arve iana (1b. 1833, fol.

146-150 ; and 1839 , fol. 299-3 16) 343 to 352

Account of a thunder-storm at Norwich, 1665( Ib. 1866, fol. 96) 353 to 354

On dreams ( 1b. 1874, fol. 112-120) 355 to 359

Notae i n A ristotelem ( Ih. 1874 , fol. 8 1) 360 to 366

Observations on graft ing ( Ih. 1848 , fol. 44-48

1882 , fol. 136-137 ; andAdd . 1\I SS . 5233 ,

fol. 58) 367 to 37 1

Fragments (MS . Raw]. 58 , fol. 5 and 15) 372 to

OfD

Green Iand ( lb . 39 1)E\ traets from Commonplace Books

,from MSS .

1843 ,

1882 , 18 85 376 to

INDEX

P REFACE TO TH E FOURTH VOL UME .

I N comple t ing th i s volume , I w i sh to offe r some ob se rva tions ,

partly i n addi t ion to the brie f noti ce s wh ich pre cede se ve ral

of the pie ce s i t con tains, and partly w i th re fe rence to thosewh ich are now firs t prin ted from the original MSS . of the

author .I omi tted to remark , re spe c t ing the P osthumous IVorlcs ,

and the Chr istian jllor'als , th a t c opie s are i n e x i s tence wi thr ep r int titles

— th at con temptible form of ly ing unde r wh ichpublishe rs have ende avoure d to pe rsuade the publ ic of the

rap id i ty of the i r sale s . This was e spe cial ly the case wi th theforme r work

,wh ich was firs t publ i shed in In the

1 W i th t h is t i t le z—P osthumous Works of the lea rned Ser Thoma s B rowneJ x’ nt.M .D . late ofNorwi ch, p r in tedfrom his Or iginal Alanuscn p ts, viz . I . Rep ertorwm ,

or , the A ntiquities of the Cathedral Church of Norw ich. 11. fi n A ccount of someUr nes , dye . found a t B ramp ton in Norfolk , A nno. 1667. 111. L ette rs between S i r

Wi lli am Dugdale and Ser Thomas B rowne . IV . tllz scella n ies . To whzchts p refix ed1113 L ife . The re is also added A n tz qmtates Cap ella.! D . Johanms Evangeltstae hodu’

S cholar Regi e Norwwens z s . A uthore Johan ne B urton , A M . ejusdem L udlmagistro.

I llus tra ted w z thP rosp ects , P or tra z tures , D raughts of Tombs , il'Ionuments , (fif e . L on

don , p r i nted for E . Curll, a t the Dm l and B zhle ; and R . Cos /mg , at the rllz tre m

F le etstr eet. 17 12 . P r zce 6s

I n a cop y wh ich b e longed to Mr . Joh n I ve s , ( the au thor of Ga r ianonum,&c.)

occu rs , i n his h an d w r i ting , the follon ing l i s t of p la te s , wh ich a pe r fe c t cop y ough tto con tain I t IS remarkab l e , howe ve r , t ha t he has not me n t ioned the por t ra i t b yVan de r G uch t , p ub l is he d W i t h the vol ume , bu t wan t ing in 1115 copy , wh ich has lnstead of it a cop y ofWhi te '

s por t rai t, e ngraved for the fol io of 1686 .

P la te s in t h i s vol ume , or ig ina l l y be longing to the bookThe Au thor ’ s Mon umen tP rospec t of t he Cat hed ra lParkburst

’

s Mon ume n tHobar t ’s Chape lGoldw e ll

’

s M on ume n tS i r Thomas Erp i nglian i an d hi s \1mosBoley n e

’

s Arm s , &c.

B p Redman ’ s H e rse1213 18 ofArmsDi t to

VOL . IV .

l ibrarie s of the R oyal Ins ti tu ti on,and of E . H . Barke r, E sq .

are Copie s (the forme r on l arge pape r)hav ing a reprin t t i tle

wi th th i s imprin t -P r intedfor W. Mea rs , at the L amb with

out Temp le B ar , a ndI . H aoko, at the F lower -de-L uce aga instS t. D unstan

’

s Church, in F leetstr eet

'

. M DCCXX I I I . ( P r ice s ix

shillings .) O the rs are men t ione d of the date s 1715, 1721,and 1722 —the l a t ter said to be edi ted by Owe n B rigs tock,E sq . An asse r ti on wh ich was probably occas ioned by apas sage in Curll’s pre face .

We are i nforme d tha t the P osthumous Worhs was a sp eenlation of Curll’s, by the fol lowing pas sage i n a le t te r from Dr .

(afterward s B p .)Tanne r, to Dr . Charle t, the maste r of Un ive rs i ty Col lege , Oxford , Oc t . 20, 1712. Curll, the bookse l le r, h as bough t, of Dr . B rowne

’s exe cutors , some pape rs ofSir Thomas B rowne , one of wh ich is some accoun t of the

Ca thedral , wh ich he i s pr int ing unde r the t i tle of the A nti

guities ofN orwich. If I h ad pe rfe c tly l ike d the th ing, Ish ould not have bee n backward to h ave give n a cu t ; bu t i twas h urried by him into the pre s s, wi th out adv i s ing w i th anybody here , or wi th Mr . L e Ne ve , who has gre a t c ol le ct ionsthat way . Howe ve r, out of regard to Mr . Hase , the herald ,the Dean has suffe red them to reprin t h i s catalogue of

B i shops , Deans, and P rebendarie s , and , I th ink , to se nd al is t of the Chancellours and Archdeacons . B alla rd

’

s AI S .

L etter s in the B odleian L ibra ry , vol. i v, p . 58 .

P \GI£ .

Gate in to the C lose 24

We s t End ofthe Cat h ed ra l 20

3p . Scamble i’

s Mon umen t 33

Mrs . A stley’

s d i t to 41

Bp . O ve ra l l ’s d it to 43

Dr . Peppe r ’s d i t to 5 1

Bp . R ey nolds’

s d i t to 73

I iiglott’

s d i t to 62

Pa i s le y ’s d i t to 67

Bp . Sp ar i ow’

s d i t to 74

Roman Urn ( M isce l l a n ie s) 10

Free School 56

Be side s th e se Mr . I ve s i nse r ted in his copy a n umbe r of oth e r e ngi avings, an d Iappreh e n d tha t the e nume i ation ofp l ate s give n in M r . Upcott’s Top og raphy , as b elong ing to t h is vol ume , may h ave bee n take n from a simi l ar l y i l l us t ra ted cop y , orp e ihap s col lecte d from se ve ra l .

9a p a ssage in Cur lt’s p reface ] The p ub l ic is h e re p rese n ted w i t h those oth e r

rema i ns ofthe lea rned Sir Thomas B rowne , so long sin ce promi sed , ( an d for wh ichwe are ob l iged to Owen B rigstock , Esq . gra ndson by marriage to the

I t may be pre sumed , tha t the R ep er tor imn was too sl ight aske tch to sat i sfy perfec tly the ant iquaria n tas te and knowledge of Tanne r . May we not, howe ve r, fairly urge i n ex

tenuation , a s im i lar plea to tha t wh ich has be en offe red byD

’

Israeli, i n de fence ofDugdale , S ir Tliomas’

s learned frie ndand corre sponden t ? H e hurried 011 h is i t ine ran t labours

of taking draugh ts and transcribing i nscript ion s , as he says ,to pre se rve them for future and be t te r time s . P os te ri ty owe s

to the pre sc ien t Spi ri t of Dugdale , the anc ie nt monume nts of

E ngland , wh ich bear the marks of the haste , as we l l a s thezeal , wh ich have pe rpe tuate d them . Cur iosities , S econd

Se ries , Chap ter on P rediction . K ip p is says (on what author i ty doe s no t appear)tha t the work was pr in te d i n Norwich .

Of the Chr istian rldoi 'a ls I have a copy wh ich be longe d toA rchdeacon \Vrangham,

w ith repr in t t i t le , dated 1761 ; 3 and

I be lieve the re are such copie s dated 1765 .

I wi l l take th i s oppor tun ity to corre c t an e rror i n my pre face

to the Chr istian illorals , a t p . 55 . I t was no t D odsley , a s Ihave the re inadve rte ntly said , bu t P ayne, who publ i shed thesecond ed i t ion of tha t work , and for whom Dr . Johnson wrote

his biograph ical ske tch . In the fi rs t vo lume , p . 141 of The

L ite ra ry tllaga-z ine , or Un icersal R ei

‘ie-w, (not R eg ister , as

s ta te d by Mr . Croke r in h is ed i t ion of B oswell’

s L ife of Johnson ,) I have re cen tly me t wi th the Doc tor

’s re v iew of the

work —if tha t can be cal led a r e r iew, wh ich compri se s in thefollowing few word s al l tha t is offe red by way of s tr ic ture or

opin ion on the work rev iewe d Th i s l i tt le volume cons i s ts

of shor t e ssays , wri t ten w i th great v igour of sen timent , varie ty

of learning , and vehemence of sty le . A quotation of two

page s from the L i fe , close s th i s art ic le . In 1773 Davie s rc

pub l i shed the L i fe , wi th those ofB lake , the King ofP russ ia ,and othe rs

,i n h i s F ugitive and illisccllancous P ieces , 3 vols .

Svo. vol. i i, p . 254 .

In the hal f t i tle to tII iscella ny Tra cts a nd 111iscella n ics, I

3 The halfti tle 15, True Chr is t ian Morals : by S i r Thomas B rowne , .II Ti tle

Tr ue Chr i s t i an Morals : by S i r Thomas B rowne , A uthor of I t’eligiow i th his L ife w r itten by the celebrated A uthor qt

.

the Ramble r ; and exp lanatoryNotes . The

,Thi rd Edi t ion . The re is an e ngrave d v igne t te ofa l amb hr0“s lng in

a hedge , and th is impr i n t be low —L ondon p r inted for , and sold b i; Z . Stua r t, a tthe L amb in Pater ncstcr Row. MDCCL M .

h ave omi t ted to numbe r the pre se n t as the third ed i t ion ofthe forme r and second of the la t te r . I h ave al s o e rrone ouslyass igne d to the forme r 1684 a s the date of i t s fi rs t appe arance . I h ave a copy of i t bearing the date 1683, wh ich b el onged to John E ve lyn , and con ta i ns se ve ral importan t, th ough

brie f, MS . note s by h imse l f, with h i s autograph and mo tto,Catalogo J . E velyn i inscr ip tns ;

—M elior a R etin ete,”ia

s cr ibe d above the portrait ; wh ich i s by Vande r Bane , an dwas , wi thou t doubt, publ ishe d wi th the v olume . 1 am in

clined, howe ve r, to th ink , th a t only a few early cop ie s we rethu s date d , and that 1684 was the date of the impre ss i on . Ih ave al ready remarke d Browne ’ s h ab i t of mul ti ply ing tran

script s ofh i s compos i t ions i n MS . On the fly leaf ofon e ofhi svolume s (MS . S loan . N o. 1827, fol io,)I find two smal l squareparchmen t labe l s, probably cu t from the origina l cove r

,giv ing

( i n au tograph)br ie f t i tle s t o the vol. w ith th is add i tion ,“A lso

in 4to.

” 4 A s No . 1827 c on ta in s copie s, more or le s s com

p le te , of a grea te r numbe r of the pie ce s publi shed unde r the

t i tle ofM is cellany Tr acts , than are t o be found in any othe r

of h i s MSS . now remaining, i t may be suppose d tha t the

copy also in Me .

”is not i n e x i s tence , hav ing be e n tha t from

wh ich the vol . was pri n te d . Of seve ral , howe ver, the re s t i l l r ema i n in MS . two or thre e copie s, e ach d iffe r ing from the o the r .

I h ave colla te d the se wi th some care , and have i nse r te d the

mos t remarkab le variat ion s ; bu t two shee t s ofcopy con tain ingsome of the se colla t ion s we re m i s l aid, s o tha t they could not

b e i nse r te d i n the i r p lace . I shall there fore give them a t the

c lo se of th i s pre face .

Re spe ct ing the h i the r to unpubl i shed por tion ofthe pre sen t

volume , I shal l say bu t l i t tle . Whe the r i t was j ud ic iou s to pub

l i sh s o much , and ofa charac te r so m i sce l lane ou s , mu s t be le ft

to the reader to de te rmi ne . I read ily admi t, th a t the gre ate r

par t was no t intended by i ts au th or to mee t the publ ic eye ;

4 two small square , 13a ] The one th usOf Ora clesDe R e A ccip z tra , S

‘

c.

A lso in 4to.

The othe t l abe l r u n s th usAmi co A rdua Med.

cg’ C .

Ys m 4to. also.

and none pe rhaps we re p rep a red for tha t pu rpose (unle s s wee xcep t the H arve iaii Oration , wh ich was i n te nded for h i sson ’s use .) Bu t on the othe r hand , i t mus t be al lowed , tha tthe pape rs on Na tural H i s tory, the fragme n ts on Dreams , andon Mummie s, with some o the rs , are fully a s characte ristick,and as i nte re s t ing as seve ral ofthose prin ted by Abp . Te n ison .

Bu t the e spec ia l obj e c t wh ic h I h ave had i n v iew in my se le ct ion , i s to exh ib i t, a s far as poss ible , the l i te rary and sc ien tificcharac te r, pursu i ts , and hab i ts of my author : i n natura lsc ience , h i s unwearie d love ofexpe rimen t and obse rvationin l i te ra ture , h i s labor ious read ing, and h i s cons tan t hab i t ofaccumulat ing tre asure for future use -in e ve ry th ing

,tha t

i n te l le c tual l ife and act iv i ty which ne ve r flagged , th a t play of

fancy and imaginat ion wh ich was e ve r on the w i ng . Now al lthe se , i t se ems to me , wi l l be a s strikingly di splaye d by hi scommonplace books , and occas ional ske tche s , as by h is mored ige s ted or sy s tema tic produc tions

,— if not much more so .

With the se obse rva tions an d explana tion s , I le ave my workto the j udgmen t of those wh o may care to read i t .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

ga th e red i n to a l ak e , or g rea t w a te r ,towards the bot tom or low e r par t , an dwas t h e reabou t absorbe d a n d d ru nk u pby the sub te r ra neou s recep tacle s : bu t ,wh e re d i st inc t l y to p l ace th i s absorp t ion ,t h e re is no au th e n t i c decision ; y e t themos t p robab le p l ace may be the sou t hward a nd lowe r p ar t , afte r the l ive rsfrom the e aste i n a n d we s te r n shore s hav eme t w i t h Jorda n in the va l le y : some

wha t agree ab l e u n to the accou n t wh ichB i ocardus re ce i ved from Sai acen s l i v ingne a r the l ak e . d an em ingredi mm e

mor luum et fursum egrede, sed p ost ex iguum m te i vallum a te r ra a bsor ber i . A ndfi om abou t t he se pa r t s the l earne d Ki rche r u s ha t h d raw n his conje c t u red s ubte r ran eous chan ne l u n to B ltor , u n to theA i ab ian s ide ofthe R ed Sea , whe re t h isb i t um inou s l ake is conce ived to d ischargea nd v e n t a t l eas t some p art ofitself.

Though the d e s t ru c t ion of the c itie sa n d va l le y , W i t h al l l iv ing things, be on l yme n t ione d in t h is te x t, Gen . x 1x , y et thesupe rind uct ion of the l ak e is a l so con

side rable in th is s tor y . The d e s t r u ct ionofthe C i t ie s an d a l l t h ings in the p lain ,an d e v e n the p lai n i t se l f burn tandcove red W i t h ash e s , was p e r forme d b y the

show e rs of b rims ton e a n d fire se n t dow nb y the h an d ofGod, accmding to the sin

gu la r e xpre ssion of the tex t . The

Lord ra ine d upon‘ Sodom an d Gomorrahb rims tone an d fire from the Lord out of

he ave n ; an d he ove r th rew those Ci t ies ,an d a l l the p la in , an d a l l the inh ab i ta n t sof the Ci t ie s , a n d th a t w h ich grew uponthe grou nd .

The con t in ua tion an d con summat ionof his j udgme n t was p e rfOimed b y thel ak e

,—w i thou t wh ich ifthe C i tie s an d p la i n

h ad bee n on l y hum t a n d d e s troye d b yth ese fi ery shovi e rs, t ime migh t h avere s tore d the pl ace to a tol e rab le h abi ta ~tion again ; for , besides the ra ins wh ichwou l d have fa l l e n upon it, the r ive rs an db rook s w h ich r u n i n to i t, a n d Jorda nwh ich y ea rl y ove rfl owed it, m igh t, inp roce s s of t ime , have made a n ew mou l du pon it, an d so h ave re s tored i t to somefe r t i l i t y a n d hab i tab le u se s aga i n .A n d th e re fore , to leave a l as ting mo

numen t of his m a th , an d t ha t i t migh tn e ve r be come the sea t ofman an d l iv ingth i ngs again , God let loose the sa l t an db i t um i nou s treasui es be low it, wh ich , ina sma l l a n d compe te n t measu re , sh ewe dth emse l ve s be fore , an d m igh t have l ainqu ie t u n to a l l t ime ; con tin u ed s ti l l b ysa l t an d b i t uminou s S upp l ie s , wh ich aren ot l ike to fai l wh i ch , whe t h e r heope ned by the se fie r y showe rs se t ting thes l ime -pi t s on fire , an d b y the hole s an dchan ne l s w he re the i ive r we n t down ,on l y sp l i t ting a n d ope ning the ear th b ythe se pie rcing s torms of fire , b y ear thquake , or othe i wise , is not y e t dete i

m ined .

”

KeptttottumOR SOME ACCOUV

‘

I‘

OF TH E TOR BS \\D MONUME\T S I V TH E C ‘TI I EDRA L C HURCH OF ‘N’

ORW’

ICI I

S E C O N D E D I T I O N

WT”! norm

BY MR . SAMUE L WOODWARD,

HOM RAR Y m m 07 m YOI KS FU'

R S W W ICA L SOCI ET Y.

O R IG I N ALLY P UBL I S H ED I N

VO L . IV.

EDITOR’

S PREFACE .

TH E REP ERTOR IU M was on e of the ve ry las t of S ir Thomas

’

s produc tions ; h i s e spe c ia l obj e c t i n drawing i t up, was,to pre se rve from obl iv ion , as far as p os s ible , the monume ntsi n the Cathedral of Norwich

,many of wh ich had bee n de

faced during the Civi l wars . I t pre tends not to the charac te rof a h is tory of the an tiqui t ie s of the church , and the re forene i the r de se rve s the sne e r be s towed by B agford, (in h is MS .

col lec t ions i n the Br i t i sh Museum, No . tha t “ i t ra the rfeared than de se rved publication ; n or j us t ified the anx ie ty ofthe au thor ’s friends to pre ven t i t s publ icat ion

,on the ground

alleged by Archb ishop Te nison , ( P reface to [MiscellanyTr a cts , tha t “mat te r e qual to the sk i l l of the an tiquary wasn ot afforded . The volume con ta in ing i t has afforded afavour i te subj e c t of i l lu s tration for topographe rs the l is t ofmonuments was continued to the date of publ ication by theed i tor, (said

‘ to have bee n John Hase , E sq .,Richmond

He rald ,) and ve ry many copie s ex i s t w i th nume rou s manuscrip t add i t ional con t inuations and note s, some of wh ich I

have ava iled my se l f of. The mos t valuable i s tha t of the late

Mr . John Kirkpatrick, 2 now in the hands of Dr . Sutton , to

0

O n the au thor i t y ofa MS . note in a cop y wh ich h ad be longed to Thomas Rawl inson , Esq and was p rese n ted , b y In s b rothe r, Dr . R ic hard Raw l inson , to the

Bod le ian L ibra ry .

2 Th i s gen t leman , who was a me rchan t of Norw ich , was in de fa t igab le i n his e x

c r i ions i n col le c ting mate r ia l s , an d mak ing d raw ings of p ub l ic bu i l d ings , to form aHis tory of Norw ich wh ich

,had he l ived to dige s t i t p rope r l y , wou l d have bee n mos t

compl e te and i nval u ab le . H e d ied the 20th of Augus t , 1728 , aged 42 . ( Se eB lomefield

’

s Norw i ch, par t 2nd, p . 379 , E d i t . of I n hi s Wil l , dated 17th of

J u l y, 1727, ( pre se r ved in the B ishop 's C fl ice ,) he says , I g ive to my brothe r .

Thomas Ki rkp a t r i ck , all my JIS S. book s and p ap e rs ( which 1 have wi th no small

p a i n s a nd expense collected and p trcliased) rela ting to [lie H rstory of Norw i ch,10

B "

4 ED I TOR ’

S P R EFACE .

whom I beg to offe r my thanks for h i s k indne ss in afford ingme the use of i t . My obj ec t, howe ve r, has been to give tha tonly which proce eded from the p en of Sir Thomas h imse l f ;and I have , there fore , not re -prin ted e i the r the cont inuat ionor Bur ton ’s H i s tory of the Fre e School , See .

I have gre at ple asure in acknowledging the kind ass is tance

of my frie nd, Mr . S . Woodward,

3 in prepar ing e xplanatoryand correc tive note s th roughou t, and in giv ing a ve ry iatere sting graph ic and de scr ip t ive il lu s tration of the not ice atpage 32, of the gre en yard, in wh ich the comb inat ion ser

mons were of old preached .

On the re comme ndat ion of Mr . Woodward, I have not

re -engraved al l the plate s wh ich adorned the P osthumous

Works, bu t a se le c tion only wi th the addi t ion of h is plan ofthe gree n yard .

enjoy the same during hi s n atural life, and afte r his death I give them all to the

mayor , she r if's , c itiz en s , and commonalty , of the sa id City , to he kep t in the Ci ty

Treasury , in the Guild H all the re , as wellfor thei r use and service on occasion s, as

that some ci ti ze n h e re afte r , be ing a slczlful an tiqua ry , may from the same have an

op portun ity of comp leting and p ubli shing the said H istory , or suchp a rt of i t as mysa id brothe r shall not p ubli sh. We are n ot aware t ha t Mr . Thomas Ki rk pat ricke ve r p ub l ish e d an y of th e se in te re s ting col l ections , e xcep t the l arge Nor th-eas t v iewofthe crty , wlrich has bee n so fre que n t l y cop ied . The MSS . refe r re d to we re someye a rs ago in the posse ssion of the corpora tion , as w ere a lso Mr . K.

’

s fin e col lec tionof Medal s and A ncren t Coin s of Si l ve r an d B rass ; ” b u t we fear the original iate n tion of the donor h as bee n los t sigh t of, an d tha t t he se v a l u ab le MSS . are for

e ve r los t to the love r of loca l an tiqu i t ies . M r. Kirkpat rick ’s fa the r was a nat ive of

C losebu rn , n ea r Dumfries , a nd we be l ieve Col. H arve y , of Thorpe Lodge , is a desce ndan t in the fema le l in e .

3 Who h as paid conside rab le a t ten tion to the loca l an tiqu i tie s of his na tive cit y ,a n d made se ve ra l in te re sting commun ica tions to the Socie t y of An ti quarie s ; some

ofwh ich are pub l ished in the A r che ologia. H e has a l so p ublished A Synap ticalTable of B r itishOrgan ic Remai n s .”

B tptttfl ttum.

IN the t ime of the l ate c iv i l wars, the re we re abou t an

hundred brass inscr ipt ions s tole n and taken away from graves tone s and tombs, i n the ca the dral church of Norwich ; as Iwas informe d by John Wrigh t, one of the cle rk s, above e igh tyye ars old , and Mr . John Sandlin, on e of the choi r, who

l ive d e igh ty-nine years ; and, as I remembe r, told me that he

was a chori s te r in the re ign of Quee n E l i z abe th .

He reby the di s t inc t place s of the burial s of many nob leand conside rable pe rson s become unknown ; and, le s t theyshould be qui te buried in ob l iv i on, I shal l

,of so many, se t

down only the se fol lowing that are mos t noted to passenge rs,with some tha t have bee n e re cte d since those unhappy t ime s .

Firs t,

1 in the body of the church , be twe en the pi llars ofthe south aisle , s tand s a tomb , cove red wi th a kind of touchs tone ; wh ich i s the monume nt of Mile s Spence r , LL .D .

and Chance l lor of Norwich , who l ive d unto nine ty years .

The top s tone was e nt ire,bu t now qu i te broken , spl i t, and

depre ssed by blows . The re was more spe c ia l not ice taken of

th is s tone , because men used to t ry the i r money upon i t ; andthat the chapte r demanded ce r tain rents to be paid on i t .

H e was lord of the manor of Bowthorp and Colney , wh ichcame unto the Yaxley s from him ; also owne r of Chape l inthe Fie ld .

The nex t monumen t i s that of B i shop Richard N icks , a liasN ix

, or the B l ind B i shop, be ing qui te dark many ye ars he

Fi rst ] Begin n ing from the we s t end—Kirkp atr ick .

6 TH E AN T IQU I T I ES or N ORW ICH .

fore he died . H e sat i n th i s see th ir ty-six years, in the re ignsof King Henry VII . and Henry VI II . The arche s are

beautified above and be s ide it, whe re are to be seen the armsofthe see ofNorwich , impal ing h i s own , viz .,

a Chevron betwe en three le opards ’ heads . The same coa t of arms i s onthe roof of the nor th an d sou th cross a i sle ; whichmoofs hee i the r rebuil t, or repaired . The tomb is low

,and broad

,

2

and’

t i s said the re was an al tar a t the bot tom of the e as te rnp il lar . The i ron-work, whe re on the b ell hung, i s yet v isibleon the s ide of the we s te rn pil lar .Then the tomb of B i sh op Joh n P arkhurs t, wi th a legiblei nscript ion on the pillar

, se t up by Dean Gardine r, runningthu s

Johan ne s Park hu rs t , Tli eol. l’ rofessor , Guilfordiae n atus ,Oxon iae educatus, temporibus M ariae Reginae p roN i t ida con scien tia tuenda Tigurinae vixit exu lVolun ta rius : Pos tea p res u l fac tu s , sanctissrme

H anc rex it Ecclesiam p er 16 an . Obi i t secu n do dieFe b r . 1574.

A pe rson he was of great e s teem and vene rat ion in the re ignof Quee n E l i z abe th . H i s coat of arms is on the p ill ars

,

v i s ible a t the going out of the bi shop’s h al l .

Be tween the two uppe rmos t p i l lars, on the same s ide , s tooda handsome monumen t of B i sh op E dmund Seamler , thu s :

Na tu s apud G re ssingham ,in Corn . L ane . SS . Theol . P rof.

apud Can tabrigien ses. Obi i t E ta t . 85 . an . 1594 non is Mai r.

H e was household chaplain to the Archbi shop of Can te rbury,and d ied 1594. The monumen t was above a yard and a half

h igh,wi th h i s effigies i n alabas te r, and al l e nclosed wi th a

2 broad ] I t fi l l s u p a l l the space be was buried in the nave of the cathedra l ,twe en the two p il l ars , an d on the two on the sou th side , be tween the e igh t hs ide s th e re was a ra i l of iron , the going and n in th p i l l ars . Agains t the w es tu p ( on the p l a t form of the monumen t ,) par t of the l a t te r is a monume n t e rec te dwas a t the w es t e nd of the sou th side . to his m emor y , engraved b y H u l sbe rg ,K i rhp . in B rowne ’s pos th umous work s ; bu t his

3 bi shop ’ s hall ] Bishop Pa rk hu rs t figu re in a gown an d square cap, w i t hh av ing l ived m uch a t hi s palace , a t his hands i n a p ray ing postu re , and the

Norw ich , wh ich he beautified and re fol low ing inscrip t ion ( th a t in the tex t)paired , p l ac ing arms on the p i l l ars going was take n away in the c iv i l war. ”out of the h al l , wh ich la te l y we re v isib le Gen ts. Mag. 1807, vol. 77, p . 5 10

t he re , he d ied February 2, 1574, and

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

8 TH E A NTlQU I TlES or NORW ICH .

Southwe l l, de sce nded from those of gre at name and e state i n

Norfolk,who forme rly posse ssed W

'

oodr i s i ng .

Unde r a fair s tone , by B i sh op P arkhurst’

s tomb, was

buried D rfMaster s, Chance l lor .

Gul. Maist e r , LL Doctor Cu riae Con s . Epatus Norwicen .

Officialis p ri ncipal i s . Obii t 2 Feb . 1589 .

At the uppe r end of the m iddle ai sle , unde r a large s tone ,was bur ied B i shop Wal te r de Har t, alias le Hart,6 or L yg

hard . H e was b i sh op twen ty-s ix ye ars, i n the t ime s ofHenry VI . and E dward IV . H e bu il t the t ran sve rse s toneparti t ion or rood loft, on wh ich the grea t crucifix was placed,b eautified the roof of the body of the church , and paved i t .

Toward s the nor th s ide ofthe par ti t ion wallare h is arms, thebul l

,and toward s the sou th s ide , a har t i n wate r, as a rebus

of h i s name , Walte r Hart . Upon the door, unde r the roodloft

,was a plate of bras s , con tain ing the se verse s

Hie jacet absconsus sub m armore p re su l hon estus.

A n no m i lleno (J qua te r cum sep tuageno

A nneX is b inis in stabat ci p i op e finis.Sept ima cum d ecima l u x M aij sit n umera talpsms est an ima de corpore tu nc separa ta.

Be tween th i s parti t ion 7 and the choir on the north s ide, i sthe monumen t of Dame E l i z abe t h Cal thorpe , wife of S ir

Franc is Cal thorpe , and afte rwards w ife ofJohn Colep ep p er,8

E sq .

I n the same part i t ion,beh ind the dean’s s tall, was burie d

John Crofts, l ate ly dean , son of S ir Henry Crofts, ofSuffolk,and brothe r to the Lord Will iam Crofts . H e was some t imefe llow ofAll-Soul s col lege , in Ox ford

,and the fi rs t de an

afte r the re s torat ion of H i s Maj e s ty King Charle s I I ., whoseprede ce ssor, Dr . Joh n Hassal, who was dean many years,was no t buried in th i s church

,bu t in tha t of Cre ek . H e was

of N ew col lege , in Oxford, and chaplai n to the Lady E l izabe th , Quee n of Bohemia, who ob tai ned th is deane ry for him .

5 Ie H am ] Spe l t H e r t, oi dc He r t , meri t i emoved to the nor th a is le of the

in MS S loan . 1885 . choi r nea r the con fe ssion al .7p ar lz lz on . ] Th is pa i tition was take n 8 Colep epp ei j Cullp ep er on the mo

away in 1806, (wh e n the i n te i ior of the numen t.

ch urch was i epaii cd,) and the mon u

TH E A NT IQU I'

PI ES or Ne iiww i i . 5)

On the sou th s ide o f the choi r, be twee n two pi l lars , s tandsthe monume n t of B i shop Jame s Goldwell, De an ofS al i sbury ,and se cre tary to King E dward IV . ,

who sa t in th i s se e

twenty-five ye ars . H i s effigie s i s i n s tone , with a l ion a t h isfe e t , wh ich was h i s arms, as appears on h is coa t above thetomb

,on the choi r s ide . H i s arms are also to b e se en in the

s ix th e scutcheon , i n the we s t s ide ove r the choi r ; a s also inS t. Andrew

’s church,a t the dean e ry ,. iii a w indow ; a t Trowse ,

Newton Hal l , an d a t Charta-magna , in Ke n t, the place ofh i snat iv i ty ; whe re he al s o buil t or repai red the chape l . H e i ssaid to have much repaire d the e as t e nd of th i s church ; d idmany good works , l ived i n great e s te em,

and d ied Ann . 1498

or 1499 .

Nex t above B ishop Goldwell, whe re the i ron grate s ye ts tand , B i shop Joh n VVake r ing i s sai d to have bee n buried .

H e was b i shop in the re ign of King He nry V . and was sen tto the counc i l of Constance : he i s sa id al s o to have bu il t thec lois te r in the bishop ’s palace , wh ich led in to i t from the

church door, wh ich was cove red w i th a handsome roof,be fore the l a te c iv i l war . Also repor ted to have bui l t thechapte r-hou se , wh ich be in g ruinous i s n ow demol i shed

,an d

the de caye d parts above and abou t i t handsome ly re paired ,or n ew bu il t . The arms of the se e impal ing h i s own coa t ,the three F leur ties L ys , are ye t v is ible upon the wal l by thedoor .9 H e l ived in grea t re pu tat ion , and d ied 1426, and i s

sai d to h ave b ee n buried be fore S t. George ’s al tar .On the nor th side of the choi r, be twe e n the two arch e s,ne x t to Que e n E l i z abe th ’ s se at, we re buried 1 S ir ThomasE rpingham

,and h i s w ive s the L ady Joan , &c. whose pic ture s

we re i n the pain ted glas s w indows , nex t un to th i s place , w i ththe arms of the E i‘p inghams . The i n s ide s of both the pi llars we re pa inte d in red colours , wi th d ive r s fi gure s and inscr ip tion s, from the top almos t to the bot tom,

wh ich a re now

9 The a rms , 81 ] By him w i t h i n the Goodal l,in l78 1, a tom bstone , t hough t

ray l e s u nde r two grea t ma rb le s tone s , to be t ha t ofS i r Thomas li rp i i igham , was

lye two oftlie fam i l y of the llulle y ns , of fou nd , W llh i ts face dow nwa rd ,i t i s of

wh ich fami l y Quee n E l izabe t h was . purbe ck marb le , r idge form ed , and havMS . note in Bod/emu cop y . i ng a Ca l var y erOSs on the r idge ; the

were bur ied ] ln removing the pave r ive t s of a brass i nscr ipt ion on the e dgeme n t ofthe Nor th ais l e ( near t h i s p lace) of the s tone are st i l l V is ib le it remainsto make a vau l t for the rema i ns of Dr . nea r the p lace whe re it was fou nd .

10 TH E A NTIQUI’

I‘

I ES or NORW ICH .

washed out by the la te wh i ting of the p il lar . H e was aKnigh t ofthe Garte r in the t ime ofHenry IV. and some par tofHenry V . , and I find hi s name i n the l i s t ofthe Lord Wardens ofthe C inque -P or ts . H e i s sa id to have buil t the B lackFriars church

, or s teeple , or both , now cal led N ew-Hal l s te e

p le . H i s arms are ofte n on the s te eple , wh ich are an e scutcheon w i th in an Orle ofM ar tlets, and al so upon the out- s i deofthe gate ,2 nex t the school-house . The re was a long bras sinscr ip t ion abou t the tomb-s tone , wh ich was torn away in thel ate t ime s, and the name of E rpingham only remain ing

, Jo

hannes D ominus de E rp ingham, M iles, was burie d in thepari sh church ofE rpingham, as the i n scrip t i on s t i l l de clare th .

In the nor th a is le, ne ar to the door, le ading towards Je su s’

ch ape l, was burie d S ir Will iam Denny, re corde r of N or

wich , and on e ofthe counse l lors a t law to King Charle s I .In Je su s ’ chape l s tands a large tomb (wh ich is said to have

been tran slated from our Lady ’s ch ape l, whe n that grewru inous , and was take n down), whe re of the b ras s i nscr ipt ionabou t it is take n away ; bu t old Mr . Sp endlow,

who was aprebe ndary 50 years, and Mr . Sandl in, use d to say, tha t i twas the tombstone ofthe Windham s ; and, i n all probabil i ty,m igh t have be longed to S ir Thomas Windham

, one of King

Henry VI II .

’

s counse l lors, of h is guard , and v ice admi ral ; forI fi nd that the re hath bee n such an inscript ion upon the

tomb ofa Windham i n th is church .

3

O rate p ro an im a Tliome Windham ,m ilitis, E l ianore , e t Dom iii e

Eliz abe thc, ux0 i um PJUS , &c. qui qu idem Thomas fii it u nu s con sdiariorumR egis H en i i ei VI I I . e t u n u s m ilitum p ro corpore , ej u sdem Domin i,

n ec non Vice Admirallus.

And accord ing to the numbe r of the th ree pe r sons i n the ihscrip tion

,

4 the re are three figure s upon the tomb .

2

gate ] I n a n ich of the wal l abovethe gate s is a n armed k n igh t on hisk n ees—WI S . note in a cop y in 1326. B odl.

3 I n Jesus ’ chap el, 8c ] Tha t S i iThomas Windham ,

Kn igh t , b y his W i l l ,da ted 22 Oc t . 13 H . 8 . 1521, w 11led t h a this bod y b e bu ried i n the m idd le of the

chape l of the b le sse d v i rg i n , w i t h in the

sei te of the monaste r y of the hol y Timity of the ci t y of Norwich ,

wh e re he

wou l d h ave a tomb for him, w i th hisa ims a n d badge s , an d his two w ive s, ifhisW i fe E l izabe t h W i l l be tli e i e bu r ie d , &c.

See his w z llamong my p ap er s ofFelbrg/ge .

—MS . Note in B odl. Cop y .

4 inscr zp lzon . ] Weeve r sai th tha t th is( in his t ime maimed) inscrip t ion wasupon a good l y tomb in the Chap te rhou se —Karim. MS .

r ue AN T IQU I T I ES or NORWlC ll. I t

On the north wal l ofJe s u s’

chape l the re i s a legib le bras si nscr ip tion i n lat in ve rse s ; and at the las t l i ne P ate r N oste r s"

This was the monumen t of R a ndulfus I’ulvcrtofl ,

custosca ronelle . Above the in script ion was h i s coa t of arms, v iz .

six ears of whea t wi th a borde r of c inque -foi ls ; bu t nowwashed out

,s ince the wal l was wh itene d .

At the e ntrance of St. Luke ’ s chape l , on the left hand , i san arched monume n t, said to be long to on e of the fam i ly of

the Bosvile’

s or Boswill, some time prior of the conven t . At

the eas t e nd of the monume n t are the arms of the church

(the cross)and on the we s t end anothe r ( thre e bol t arrows),wh ich i s supposed to be h is pate rnal c oa t . The same coa ti s to b e see n in the six th e scu tcheon of the south s ide , unde rthe be lfry . Some i nscr ipt ions upon th i s monume nt we rewashe d out whe n the church was late ly whi tened ; as amongthe re s t, 0 mor ier is .

’ 0 mor ie r z’

s O mor ie r is .

’ The threebol ts are the known arms of the Bosomes

,

6 an anc ien t fam i lyin Norfolk ; but whe the r of the Bosvile s, or no, I am uncer

ta in .

Nex t un to i t i s the monumen t of Richard B rome , E sq .

whose arms the re on are e rm ine s ; and for the cre s t, a bunchor branch of broom wi th golde n flowe rs . This migh t beRichard B rome , E sq . whose daugh te r marr ied the he i r of

the Yax leys ofYax ley, in the t ime ofHenry VII . And one

ofthe same name founde d a chape l i n the fie l d in Norwich .

The re are also i n St. Luke ’

s chape l , amongst the seats onthe south s ide , two substan tial marble and crossed tombs ,ve ry anc ie n t, sa id to be two priors of th i s conven t .7

A t the e n trance i n t o the c loi s te r, by the uppe r door on the

r igh t h and, nex t the s ta i r s, was a handsome monumen t onthe wall, wh ich was pulled down in the l ate t ime s , and a voi dplace s ti ll remaine th . Upon th i s s tone we re the figure s of

Ga mma mul ta fe ram fue ran t mea quando re5 bras s insc r ip tion ] I nse r ted frommmBur ton 's Accou n t of t he Freeschool, p . 22.

En morior . p rodeatmi chi qui d pr ius hoe q uodbabebam .

P rehteri t omn e q uod e st, eo nudus , S IC ven ieam .

So la m ichi requi cs man e t . i nc non sum meap lum .

A n tea nulla qmes , modo p ro meln lo michicura .

Sed fl ee , dam fueram modicum v et ml henesessi ,

Pulve rtoft ltadulphus cram (‘

ustos L’

arnnollo.

Chri ~te Deus p rom e pass us mv a cr im i ii n e l le .

S ic e xoro p ews qui m ea scripta legas , ti te rnoste r6 Bosomes ] Boz ouii s.

- JIS . note m

B odl. cop y .

7 The re a re also, 8c ] Tak e n awayabou t 1738 to make room for seats ..HS . note in Bar”. cop y .

12 TH E ANT IQU I T I ES or N ORW ICH .

two per sons i n a pray ing pos ture , on the i r knee s . I was toldby Mr . S andl in, tha t i t was sai d to b e the monumen t for one

of the B igo t s, who bui l t or beautified that arch by i t, whichleade th in to the church .

In the ch oir towards the h igh al tar, and be l ow the ascen ts,

the re i s an old tomb , wh ich hath bee n gene ral ly said to havebe en the monumen t of B i sh op William He rbe rt, founde r ofthe church , and commonly known by the name of the founde r ’s tomb . This was above an ell h igh ; bu t whe n the pulpi t, in the l ate confus ion, was placed at the p il lar, whereB i shop Ove ral l ’s monumen t now is, and the aldermen

’

s seatswe re a t the e as t end, and the mayor

’s seat i n the m i ddle at

the h igh al tar, the he igh t ofthe tomb be ing a h indrance un tothe people , it was taken down to such a lowne s s as i t nowremain s in .

8 H e was born at Oxford ,9 in good favour wi thKing Wil li am Rufus

,and King Henry I . remove d the epis

copa l see from The tford to Norwich , bu i l t the priory for 60monks, the cathedral church , the bishop

’s palace,the church

of S t. Le onard, whose ru ins s t i l l rema in upon the brow of

Mousehold h i l l ; the church ofSt. N i chola s at Yarmouth , ofSt. Margare t a t Lynn, ofS t. Mary at E lmham , and in s ti tu ted

the Clun iack monks a t The t ford . Malmsbury sai th he was

air p eczmiosus, which h is gre a t works de clare , and had always

this good say ing of S t. H ie rom i n h i s mouth, er r a vimus ja

i'

enes, emendemas 8 67268 .

Many b ishops ofoldm igh t be buried abou t,or no t fa r from

the founde r, as Wi l l iam Turbus, a Norman, the th ird bishopofNorwich , and John ofOxford the fourth , accounted amongthe learned men ofh i s t ime , who bui l t Trini ty church in Ipsw ich

,and d ied i n the re ign of King John ; and i t i s de l ivered,

th at the se two b ishops we re burie d ne ar to B i shop He rber t,the founde r .In the same row, not far off,was buried B i shop Henry le

Spence r, as los t brass i nscrip tions have de clared . And Mr .

9as it now rema in s ia . ] The p re sen t B lomefield

’

s H istory ofNorwich, pa r t 1,tomb was budt by the dean an d prebe nd p . 47 1.

a r ie s in 1682, and the l a t in inscr ip t ion 9 Orfordj The pre sen t inscrip tionth e reon is sa id to have bee n compose d say s , “ qui Ox imi in Normama na tus ;”by the l ea rn ed Dr . P r id eaux , who was a t th is is unde i stood to al l ude to H iems n eart ha t time one of the prebendarie s .— See C aen

Ti i iz A NT IQU I T I ES or NORW I CH . IS

Sandl in told me , tha t he had see n an inscript ion on a graves tone the re abouts , w i th the name ofHe nricus de , or lo S p e nce r : he came young unto the se e , and sa t longe r i n i t thanany be fore or afte r him but h i s t ime m igh t have be e n shorte r

,

i f he had n ot e scaped in the fray at L ennam ‘z(a town ofwh ich

he was lord), whe re forc ing the i ii agistrate’

s t ips taff to b e carr ied be fore him,

the people wi th s tave s , s tone s , and arrows ,wounded , and put h i s se rvan ts to fl igh t . H e was al so wounded, and le ft alone , a s John Fox hath se t i t down out of the

chronicle ofS t. Albans .In the same row ,

oflatc t ime s , was buried B i shop RichardhIon tague , as the i n script ion , D ep ostum Jl

’loatacutii Ep is cop i,doth de clare .

For h i s eminen t knowledge i n the Greek language , he wasmuch coun te nanced by S ir Henry S av ile , provos t of Ea toncol lege , and se t tled in a fe l lowsh ip the reof : afte rwards madeB ishop ofCh iche s te r ; thence translated un to N orwich , whe rehe l ived abou t thre e years . H e came un to Norwich w iththe e v il effe cts of a quartan ague , wh ich he had abou t a ye arbe fore , and wh ich accompanied him to h is grave ; ye t hes tud ied and wrote ve ry much , had an exce l len t l ibrary of

books , and heaps ofpape rs, fairly wri t te n w i th h i s own hand ,conce rn ing the e ccle s ias t i cal h is tory . H i s books we re se n tto London ; and , as i t was sa id , h is pape rs agains t Baron iusan d othe rs transmi t ted to Rome ; from whe nce they we rene ve r re tur ned .

On the o the r s ide was buried B i sh op John Ove ral l, fe l lowof Trin i ty col lege i n Cambridge , mas te r of Cathe rine Hal l ,regiu s profe ssor, and dean ofS t. P aul

’s and had the honourto b e nom ina ted on e of the firs t gove rnors of Su t ton hosp ital , by the founde r h imse l f, a pe rson h igh ly re ve renced andbe loved ; who be ing buried withou t any inscr ip tion, had a

Sp ence r . ] The s tou te and war l ike coa te of Spe n ce r , upon an he lme t . hisH e n ry Spe nce r , B ishop ofNorw ich , who e p i scopall m i te r, a nd upon tha t M ichae l ,supp re st by his courn age a n d va lou r , t ha t the archange l ] , W llll a d raw n sword .

d ange rous rebe l l ion ; an d abou t Nor t h P eachem’

s Comp leat Gent. p . 164 . Ed.

Wal sham , ove rt h rew Li t ste r the cap taine , 1634.

hat h ( as it is to be see ne upon his mon u 9 L cmmm Ly nn . See B lomcficld'

s

me n t i n the body of the qu i re ofCh r is t Norwi ch, par t I , p . 5 16.

ch urch , in Norw ich ) ove r his prope r

111 TH E AN T IQU I T I ES OF N ORW ICH .

monumen t late ly e re cted for him by Dr . Cos in, Lord B i sh opofDurham,

upon the nex t p i l lar .Unde r the l arge sandy-coloured stone was bur ied B i shopRichard Corbe t, a person Of s ingular wi t, and an e loquen tpre ache r, who l ive d b i sh op of th i s see but th ree years, be ingbe fore De an ofChri s t-church , the n B i shop ofOxford . The

i nscrip t ion is as fol l ows

R ichardus Corbe t Th eologi es Doctor ,E ccl e siae Cathedralis Chi isti Oxon iensisP rimum a l umnu s, i n de Deean ns , e xmdeEp iscopus , illinc hue tran slatus, et

H inc in coe l um, J u l . 28 , An n . 1635 .

The arms on it, are the see ofNorwich,impal ing, or . a raven

sab . Corbe t .Towards the uppe r end ofthe choir, and on the sou th s ide ,unde r a fair large s tone , was interred Sir Will iam Boleyn, orBul len , gre at grandfathe r to Queen E l i z abe th . The in script ion hath bee n long los t, which was th i s

1110 jacet corp u s Willelmi Boleyn , m ilitis ,

Qui ob ii t x Octob i is, Ann . Dom . MCCCCCV.

And I find in a good manuscr ip t of the anc ien t gen try of

Norfolk an d Suffolk the se words . S ir W’

i l l iam Boleyn , he i run to S ir Thomas Boleyn , who marr ie d Margare t, daughte rand he i r ofThomas Butle r, E arl ofOrmond , died i n the year1505, and was burie d on the sou th s ide of the chance l of

Chri s t-church in N orwich . And sure ly the arms Of few

fam i l ie s h ave bee n more ofte n found i n any church , than.

th ose

ofthe Boleyn s, on the wal ls, and in the windows of the e as tpar t of th i s church . Many o thers of th i s noble fami ly we rebur ied i n B l ickl ing church .

Many othe r b ishops m igh t b e burie d in th i s church , as wefind i t so asser ted by some h is tor ical accoun ts ; bu t no hi storyor t radi t ion remain ing of the place Of the i r i n terme n t, i n vainwe e nde avour to de s ign and poin t out the same .

As of B i shop Johanne s de Gray, who, as i t i s de l i ve red ,was in te rred in th i s church , was a favour i te ofKing John, andsent by him to the pope : he was also Lord Deputy ofIre land ,and a pe rson of grea t repu tat ion, and bui l t Gaywood Hall,by Lynn .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

16 TH E AN T IQU I T I ES OF N ORW I CH .

un to a de clarat ion again s t the pope ’s supremacy, in the t ime

of Henry VI I I .Or of B i sh op John Hopton

,who was b i sh op i n the time

Of Quee n Mary, an d d ie d the same year w ith her . H e i s

me n t ioned , toge the r w i th h i s Chance l lor, Dunning, by JohnFox , i n h i s M a rty rology .

O r las tly,of B i sh op Wil l iam Redman , Of Trin i ty Col lege ,

in Cambridge , who was archdeacon of Can te rbury . H i sarms are upon a board on the nor th s ide ofthe Choir, near to

the pu lpi t .Of the four b i shops i n Queen E l i z abe th ’s re ign, P arkhurs t,

Freake , S cam le r, and Redman, S ir John Harrington, i n h i sH istory of the B ishop s in her Time , wri te th thus —For thefour b ishops i n the queen ’s days, they liv ’

d as b i sh op s sh oul ddo

,and we re no t warriour s, l ike B i shop Spence r, their p re

de ce s sor .S ome b ishops we re burie d ne i the r in the body of the

Church nor i n the choi r , but i n our Lady’s chape l, a t the e as t

end ofthe church , bu il t by B i shop Wal te r de Suthfield,6 ( inthe re ign of Henry III .)whe re i n he was buried, and m i racle ssa id to b e wrough t a t h i s tomb, he be ing a person of grea t

char i ty and pie ty .

Whe re i n al so was bur ied B i sh op S ime on de Wanton , vel

Wal ton , and B i shop Alexande r, who had been prior of thec onven t ; and al so, a s some th ink, B i shop Roge r Skerewyng,and probably othe r bishops and pe rson s of qual i ty, whosetombs and monume nts we now in vai n e nqu ire afte r i n thechurch .

Th is was a handsome chape l ; and the re was a fair e n trancei n to i t ou t of the church , ofa cons ide rable he igh t al so, a s mayb e see n by the outs ide , Whe re i t adjoined unto the wal l ofthechurch . Bu t, be ing ru inous, i t was, as I have heard, demolished i n the t ime of De an Gard ine r ; bu t what be came of

the tombs, monuments, and grave -s tone s, we have no accoun t .In th i s chape l the bishop ’s cons i s tory

, or cour t, m igh t be kepti n old time : for we find in Fox ’s M a rty rology , tha t d ive rs

pe rson s accuse d of he re sy we re exam ined by the bishop, orf’ Suthfieldj or Sufiield.

—S . We] . NOi wich. P . L . N .—1lIS. note by L e N eve,

H e bu i l t the hospi ta l of St. G ile s in in B od] . Cop y .

l‘

ll li A NTlQU lT lES o r N ORW I C H . 17

h is chance l lor, in S t. Mary’

s chape l . This famous b ishop ,

Wal te r de Suthfe ild, who bui l t th is chape l , i s al so sa id to havebuil t the hosp ita l 7 not far Off.Again

,d ive rs bishops sa t i n th is se e , , who le ft not the i r

bone s i n th is church ; for some died not he re , bu t a t d i s tan tplace s ; some we re t ransla ted to othe r bishop ricks ; andsome , though they l ived and d ied he re , we re not buried in th i schurch .

S ome d ie d at d is tan t p lace s , as B i shop Richard Courtney ,Chance l lor ofOxford , and i n grea t favour w ith King Henry V .

by whom he was sen t unto the king of France , to challe ngeh is right unto tha t c rown ; but he dying in France , hi s bodywas b rough t into England , and in te rred i n We s tmin s te r-abbey

,

among the kings .B i shop W i l l iam Bateman, LL .D . , born in Norwich

, who

founde d Trin i ty-hall, in Cambridge , and pe rsuaded Gonvil to

build Gonvil-col lege , die d at Avignon , in France , be ing sen tby the king to Rome ,8 and was buried i n tha t c i ty .

B i sh op Wil l iam A yermin d ied near London .

B i sh op Thomas Thirlby, doc tor Of law, died in ArchbishopMatthew P arke r’ s house , and was buried at Lambe th , wi thth i s in script ion —H i c jace t Thomas Th irlby, Olim E p iSCOpus

E lien sis, qu i obi i t 26 die Augus ti, Anno Domini 1570.

B i sh op Thomas Jann, who was P rior ofEly, d ied a t Folkston-abbey, near Dove r, i n Ken t . 9

Some we re translated unto o the r b ishop r icks ; as B ishopWilliam Ralegh was removed unto Winche s te r, by KingHenry III .B i shop Ralph de Walpole was trans la ted to E ly , i n the

t ime of E dward I . ; he i s said to have begun the bui ld ing ofthe clo is te r, which i s e s teemed the faire s t i n E ngland .

B i shop Wil liam Alnwick bui l t the church gate s a t thewe s t end of the church

,and the gre a t window , and was tran s

lated to L incoln,i n the re ign of Henry VI .

7 hosp ita l. ] Sain t G iles’

s Hosp i ta l , C leme n t V I . , who l ived a t Av ignon .

B isliOp sgate S t ree t . 0 Kent ] ln Blomeficld’

s Norw ich8 to Rome . ] K i rkpat r ick , in his cop y , ( pa r t I , p . 543) it i s s ta te d , t ha t what is

has s t r uck out the se words , and suhsu he re sa id ofhis havmg bee n p r ior ofEly ,

tuted t h i t he r,

” add ing the fol low ing and i n L e Ne ve ’s Fas t i of his dy ing a te xp lan a tory obse r va t ion , VI Z. to Pope Fol k s ton -abbey , is a m istak e .

VOL . I V .C

18 TH E AN T IQU I T I ES OF N ORW I CH .

And of late r t ime , B i shop E dmundFreake , who succeededB i sh op P arkhurs t, was removed unto Worce s te r, and the rel ie th e ntombed .

B i shop Samue l H ar sne t, mas te r of P embroke-hal l, i n Cam;

bridge , and b ishop ofCh iche s ter, was thence transla ted toYork .

B i shop Franci s Whi te , almone r unto the king, forme rlyb ish op ofCarl is le , t ransla te d un to Ely .

B i sh op Matthew Wren, dean ofthe chape l, t ranslated alsoto Ely, and was not buried he re .

B ishop Joh n Jegon , who died 1617, was bur ied at Aylsham,

near N orwich . H e was maste r Of Benne t-col lege , and de an ofNorwich

,whose arms , two chevrons wi th an e agle on a can ton ,

are y et to b e se en on the we s t s ide Of the b i shop’s throne .

My honoured friend, B i shop Joseph Hal l, dean ofWorceste r , and bish op of E xon , t ranslated to Norwich

,was buried

at He igh am, near Norwich , whe re he hath a monumen t .Wh en the re venue s of the church we re al ienated , he re t ire dun to tha t suburban pari sh , and the re e nde d h i s days , be ing

above 80 years of age . A pe rson of s ingular hum i l i ty,

patience , and pie ty : h i s own works are the be s t monumen tand charac te r of h imse l f, wh ich was al so ve ry l ive ly drawn i n

h i s exce l len t fune ral sermon, pre ache d by my learne d andfai thful old fr iend , John Whi te foot, re c tor of He igham, ave ry de se rv ing cle rk of the convocat ion of Norfolk . H i sarms, i n the Regis te r Office of Norwich , are sable three

talbo t s’ head s e rase d arge n t .My honoure d frie nd also, B i sh op E dward Reynolds, wasnot bur ied in the church , bu t in the bi shop ’s chape l ; whichwas bu il t by h imse l f. H e was born at Sou th ampton, brough tup at Me rton-col lege , i n Oxford, and the firs t b i shop ofN or

wich afte r the king ’s re storat ion : a person much of the

tempe r of h is predece ssor, Dr . Joseph Hal l, of s ingular affab ility, me ekne ss, and hum i l i ty ; of grea t learn ing ; a freque n tpre ache r, and constan t re s iden t . H e sat i n th i s see abou t 17years ; and, though buried i n h is pr ivate ch ape l, yet h isfune ral se rmon was preached in the cathe dral, by Mr . Bened ic t R ively , now m in i s te r of S t. Andrews . H e was succeeded by Dr . Anthony Sparrow, our worthy and honoure dd ioce san .

TH E A NT lQU lT lEs or N ORW I CH . 19

I t i s though t tha t some b i shops w e re buried i n the old

bishop ’s chape l , sa id to b e bui l t by B i shop John S almon , [demolished i n the t ime of the la te war ,] for the re i n we re manygrave -s tone s , and some plai n monume nts . This old chape lwas h ighe r, broade r, and much large r than the sa id n ew

chape l bui l t by B i shop Reynold s ; bu t be ing cove red wi thle ad , the le ad was sold , and take n away in the la te rebe l l ioust ime s ; and the fabric growing ruinous and use le ss , i t wa stake n down, and some Ofthe s tone s made use of i n the bu ildi ng of the n ew chape l .N ow

, whe re as, there have be en so many noble and anc ien tfami l ie s i n the se parts , ye t we find no t more of th em to havebe e n buried i n th i s, the mo the r church . I t may be conside red ,that no smal l numbe rs of them we re i n te rred in the chu rche sand chape l s of the monaste r ie s and re l igiou s house s of th i sc i ty, e spec ia l ly in three th e re of ; the Aus ti n-friars, the B lackfr iars , the Carme l i te , orWhite - friars ; for the re in we re burie dmany pe rson s of bo th sexe s, of gre at and good fam i l ie s ,whe reof the re are few or no memori al s in the cathedral . Andin the be s t pre se rved regis te rs ofsuch in te rmen ts of Old, frommonuments and in scrip t ions, we find the name s of men andwome n of many anc ie n t famil ie s ; as of Ufford , Hast ings,Radcl iffe , Morley, Windham, Geney , C l i fton , P igot, H en

grave , Garney , Howe l l, Fe rri s, B acon, Boys , W ichingham,

Sote rley ; of Falstolph, Ingham, Felbr igge , Talbot, H arsick,

Fagrave , Be rney, ¥Voodhouse , H owldich ; of Argen ton ,S ome rton , Gros, Benhal l, Banyard

, P as ton, Crunthorp e ,‘Vi the , Cole t, Ge rb rigge , Be rry, Cal thorpe , E ve rard , He the rset,W ache sham . All lords

,knigh ts

,and e squ ire s, wi th d ive r s

othe rs . Be s ide the gre a t and noble fam i l ie s of the B igot s,Mowbrays , Howards, we re the mos t par t in te rred at The tford , i n the re l igiou s house s of wh ich they we re founde rs orbene fac tors . The Mortime rs we re burie d ‘ a t A ttleburgh ;the A uben eys a t Wymondham,

i n the priory or abbey foundedby them . And Camde n says, tha t a grea t par t ofthe nob i l i tyand gentry Of those parts we re burie d at P e ntney abbey .

Many othe rs we re burie d d i spe rsedly i n churche s or religioushouse s , founde d or e ndowed by th emse lve s ; and , the re fore ,

i t i s the le ss to be wonde red at , that so many gre a t and con

20 TH E AN T IQU I T I ES or N ORW ICH .

siderable pe rson s of th i s country we re not inte rred in th i s

church .

The re are twen ty-four e scu tcheons, 1 v iz ., s ix on a side on

the ins ide Of the s teeple ove r the choir, wi th seve ral coat s ofarms, mos t wh e re of are memorial s of th ings, pe rson s, and

fami l ie s, we l l-wi she rs, patrons, bene fac tors, or such as we re in

spe c ial vene ration, honour, and re spe c t, from the church . As

part icularly the arms of E ngland, of E dward the Confe s sor ;an h ie roglyp h ical e scu tcheon of the Trin i ty, unto wh ich th i sch urch was dedicated . Three cups w i th in a wrea th of thorns,the arms of Ely, the arms of the se e of Cante rbury impal ingthe coat ofthe famous and magnified John Morton , archbish op

of Can te rbury, who was b i shop Of Ely be fore ; of b ishopJame s Goldwell, th at honoured bi shop of Norwich . The

th ree l ion s of E ngland, St. George ’s cros s, the arms of thechurch impaled wi th P r ior Bosviles

’ coa t, the arms of thechurch impaled wi th the pr ivate coats of three priors, the

arms of the c i ty of Norwich .

There are here l ikewise the coats of some great and wor

thy famil ie s ; as Of Ve re , S tanley, De l a P ole , Wingfield,Heydon , Townshend, B edingfield, Bruce , C le re ; which b ei ng l i t tle taken not ice of, and t ime be ing s ti l l l ike to Obscure ,and make them pas t knowledge , I would no t omi t to have adraugh t the reof set down , wh ich I keep by me .

escutcheons . ] The se me new cove red b y the pain te d ce i l ing . I n B lomfie l d ’s Norwwh the a u thor comp la in stha t th e se e scu tch eon s are

“misp l aced ,an d w rong deSCI ibed ;

”the ari ange

me n t on the anne xe d p l a te , and i n the

fol low ing d escr ip tion , h a s consequen tlv

bee n adop te dE AST S I DE .

1. F ra nce an d E ng lan d quar te r l y .

2 . E dward the Con fe ssor.3 . Emb lem ofthe Trin i t y .

4. Emb lem Of the Sacrame n t .5 . E as t A ngl e s .6 Can te rbu r y See impal i ng MOI eton .

sOUTH S I DE .

7. S tan ley , E arl ofDe rby , an d his q ua rter ings ; impa l ing F ra nce a n d Engl a n d quar te r l y .

8 . E ngland .

Vere, E ar l Of Ox ford .

Townsh en d .Bedingfield.

C le re impa l in g Dovedale .

WEST S I DE .

Pr ior y impal ing P r ior SpynkP riory impa l ing P rior Bozou n ( 1471)Norw ich .

St. G eorge .

P i iory impal ing Prior Mole tP r ior y impaling P rior H eve rlond

N ORTH S I DE.

B rewse impal i ng Debenh am.

Wingfield quar tering Bovi l l .H e y don .

S t a n le y and his qu ar te rings , andPlats qua r te ring Ufi’ord.

De l a Pole impal ing Bu rwash .Norw ich See impal ing Bishop Gol dwe l l ’s coa t an d dev ices .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

22 TH E AN T IQU I T I ES or N ORW I CH .

arms of the se e are i n a roundele , are the se words,Grate p ro anima D omin i Willelmi A lnwy /t .

—A l so i nanothe r e scu tcheon , charged w i th a cros s mol i ne , the re i s thesame mot to round abou t i t .U pon the woode n door on the ou ts ide, the re are also theth ree m i tre s, wh ich are the arms of the see upon on e leaf,and a cros s mol ine on the o the r .Upon the ou ts ide ofthe end ofthe north cros s ai sle , the rei s a s ta tue Of an Ol d pe rson ; wh ich , be ing forme rly cove re dand obscured by plas te r and mor tar ove r it, was d iscove re dupon the l ate reparat ion or wh iten ing of tha t end ofthe a i sle .

This may probably b e the s ta tue Of B i shop Rich ard N icks}or

the B lind B i sh op ; for he bui l t the a i sle , or tha t par t the reof,and al so the roof, whe re h i s arms are to be seen, a che vronbe tween three le opards ’ he ads gule s .The roof of the church i s noble and adorned wi th figure s .In the roof of the body of the ch urch the re are no coats Ofarms , but repre sen tati ons from scr ip ture s tory, as the s tory

of P haraoh ; of Sampson towards the e as t end ; figure s of

the l as t suppe r , and ofour S av iour on the cross, toward s the

we s t end ;5 be s ide s o thers Of fol iage and the l ike orname ntalfigure s .The nor th wal l Of the clo i s te r was handsome ly beautified,wi th the arm s of some of the nob il i ty i n th e i r prope r colours,wi th the ir cre s t s, man tl ings, suppor te rs, and the wholeach ie vemen t quarte re d wi th the seve ral coats of their matche s,drawn very large from the uppe r par t ofthe wall, an d took up

abou t half of the wal l . They are e le ve n i n numbe r, part icularly the se . 1. An empty e scu tch eon . 2 . The ach ievemen t Of Howard, Duke of Norfolk . 3. Of C l in ton . 4 .

Russe l . 5 . Cheyney . 6. The Queen ’s ach ie veme n t . 7.

Has tings . 8 . Dudley . 9 . Ce ci l . 10. Carey . 11. Hat ton .

we s t fron t , an d being read y to fa l l out field’s H istory of Norwich, par t I , p .

was fas te ned w it h i rons ; Dea n Bu l lock , 546 .

abou t 1748 , chip t Off al l the ou te r Oi5end. ] Th is par t wa s done in the

n amen t of the w e s t fron t a n d n ew cased t ime of, if n ot by Bishop L yb e r t , a s apit.— 111S . note p roba bly by I ve s . pears b y his a rms a n d his rebus a l te r

4 N i el s ] B ishop Nix on l y re -bu i l t n ately u pon the p i l l a i s on e ach Side ,the roof, the effigy is of lle rb e i t, the wh e re the foun da tion s of the vau l te dfoun de r , it be ing exac t l y in the same roof begin upon the old work .

-K irlc~

man ne r as tha t on his sea l . -B lome p atr zc/r’

s MS . notes.

TH E A NTIQU I'

I‘

I ES or N ORW ICH . 23

They we re made soon afte r Que en E l i z abe th came to Nor

wich , mm . 1578 , whe re she rema ined a we ek , and lodge d a tthe b i shop ’s palace , in the t ime of B i shop Freake , at tended bymany of the nob ili ty, and part icularly by those whose armsare he re set down .

They made a ve ry handsome sh ow, e spec ial ly a t that t ime ,whe n the c loiste r windows we re pain ted unto the cross bars .The figure s Of those coat s

, in the i r d is tinguishable and d is

cern able colours, are not beyond my remembrance . Bu t inthe late t ime s, whe n the lead was faul ty and the s tone workde cayed, the rain fal l ing upon the wall washed them away .

The paveme nt also Of the c lo is te r on the same s ide was

broke n and the s tone s taken away , a floor ofdust remain ingbut tha t s ide i s now handsome ly pave d by the beneficence Of

my worthy friend Willi am Burle igh , E sq .

At the s tone c is te rn 6 i n the clo i s te r, the re i s yet pe rce i vable

a li on rampan t, arge nt, i n a fie ld sable , which coat i s now

quarte red i n the arms of the Howards .In the pain ted glas s in the c lois te r, which hathbee n above

the c ros s bars,the re are seve ral coa ts . And I find by an

accoun t take n the re of and se t down i n the i r prope r colours,tha t he re we re the se following, v iz . the arms of Morley,She l ton

, Scale s, E rpingham,Gournay, Mowbray, S avage

now Rive rs,thre e coa ts ofThorpe

’s and one ofa lion rampant,gule s in a fie ld or , no t we l l known to what fam i ly i t be longe th .

Be twe e n the la te ly demol i she d chapter-house and S t.

Luk e ’s chape l, the re i s an handsome chape l, whe re in the

cons i s tory or b ishop’

s cour t i s kep t, wi th a nob le gilded roof.Th i s goe th unde r no name , bu t may we l l be ca lled B eauch

ampe ’s Chape l or the chape l Of our Lady and A ll Sain ts , asbe ing bu i l t by Will iam B e auchamp e , accord ing to th i s iii

scription 7—113 lronor e B eate Jlla r ie Virg in is, et onmium

Second 's t ime , as out of the records ofthe ch u rch may be col le cted . The sa id

ciste rn . ] The l ava tor ie s a t the sou thwe s t a ngle .

7 ins cr ip tion . ] K i rkpa t r ick , in his

MS . note s to his copy Of the Posth umousWorks , ( now i n the posse ss ion of Dr .

S u t ton ,) sa ys , “ t ha t i t was ce r tain l yW i l l iam Bauchun who was the fou nde rof t h is chape l a nd gaue l a nds to it, in

the l a tte r e nd of K ing Edwa rd the

Wi l l iam Bauchun be ing O fte n in e n tiOi ied

t he re i n , bu t Beauchamp ne ve r . It

a lso appea rs from K i rkpat rick 's ske t chof the i nscript ion , t ha t t he re was not

sufiiCIen t s pace on the stone for morethan Bauchi in .

24 TH E ANT IQU I T I ES OF N ORW I CH .

sanctorumW illelmus B eauchamp e cap ellam hanc ordinanit,

et ea: p rop r iis sump tibus construx it. This incrip tion i s i n oldle t te rs on the outs ide of the wal l, a t the sou th s ide of the

chape l , and almos t obl i te rated . H e was buried unde r an arch

in the wal l wh ich was r ich ly gilded ; and some par t of thegild ing is yet to b e pe rce i ved , though obscure d and blindedby the bench on the inside . I have he ard the re is a vaul tbe low gi lded l ike the roof of the chape l . The founde r of

th i s chape l , William B eauchamp e or die Be l lo Campo, m igh tb e one of the B eauchamp es, who we re Lord s of Abe rgavenny ; for Will iam LordAbe rgave nny had lands and manors ,in th i s country . And in the regis te r of i ns t i tu t ion s it i s to beseen, that Wil l iam B eauchamp e, Lord ofAbe rgavenny , wasl ord patron Of Be rg cum Apton, five m i le s d is tan t from Norw ich , and pre se nted cle rk s to that l iving, 1406, and afte rward : so that i f he l ived a few years after, he migh t b ebur ied i n the l at te r end of Henry IV ., or i n the re ign of

Henry V ., or in the beginn ing ofHenry VI . Whe re to findHeydon’s chape l 8 i s more Obscure, i f no t al toge the r unknown ;for such a place the re was, and known bv the name Of H ey

don ’s chape l, as I find in a manuscrip t conce rn ing some an

c ien t fami l ie s of Norfolk, i n the se words ;— John H eydon ofB a consthorp e , E sq . died in the r eign of E dwa rd I V ann .

1479. H e built a chap el on the south side of the cathedral

chur chof N orwich, wher e he was bur ied. H e was in g reat

favour withK ing H enry VI ., and tech p art with the house

of L ancaster aga inst that of York.

Henry Heydon , Knigh t, h is he i r, bu il t the church ofSal t

h ouse , and made the causey be tween Thursford an d Wals ingham, at h i s own charge . H e d ied in the t ime of Henry

VI I . , and was bu ried in Heydon ’s chape l, join ing to the ca

thedral afore said . The arms ofthe Heydons are argen t,and

gu le s a cro ss engrai led counte r-changed , make the th irde scu tch eon i n the north -row ove r the choi r, and are i n seve ralplace s i n the glas s w ind ows, e spe cial ly on the south s ide, andonce i n the deane ry .

I leydon’

s clmp el.] Th i s chape l is or Bachun’

s chape l ; see p lan i n Blomcp l aced on the we s t side Of Beauchampc’s fie l d ’s NOi wich.

TH E A NTIQU lT lES O F NORW I CH .

The re was a chape l 9 to the sou th s ide ofthe gaol or prison,

i n to wh ich the re i s on e door out of the e ntry of the cloi s te r

and the re was anothe r out of the cloi s te r i t se l f, which i s nowmade up of brick work : the s tone work wh ich rema ine th onthe in s ide i s s trong and handsome . This seems to have be e na much frequented chape l of the pr iory by the wearing ofthe

step p ings unto i t, wh ich are on the c lo i s te r s ide .

Many othe r chape l s the re we re wi th i n the walls and c ircui t

of the priory, as of S t. Mary of the Marsh , of S t. E the lbe r t, and o the rs .

1 But a s trong and han d some fabri c ofonei s s t i l l rema ining , wh ich i s the chape l of S t. John the E van

gelist, said to have bee n founded by B i sh op John Salmon ,who died ann . and four prie s ts we re e nte r ta ine d for thedai ly se rv ice the re in : tha t wh ich was prope rly the chape l, i snow the free school : the adj oin ing bui ld ings made up the

re fe c tory, chambe rs, and office s of the soc ie ty .

Unde r the chape l , the re was a charne l-house , wh ich was

a remarkable one i n forme r t ime s , and the name i s s t i l l re

tain ed. I n an oldmanuscript of a sacr i s t of the church , commun icated to me by my wor thy friend , Mr . John Bur ton, thelearned and ve ry de serv ing maste r of the free school, I findtha t the prie s ts had a prov is ional al lowance from the re c toryof VVe sthall, i n Suffolk . And of the charne l-house i t i s delive red , tha t w i th the leave of the sacri s t, the bone s of suchas we re buried i n Norw ich , migh t be brough t i n to i t . I n

ca rna r io sablas die lom cap ellam san cti Johann is constituto,ossa huma na in civita te Norwici hunzata , dc licentia sa cr ista ’

,

qui dicti ca r na r ii cla t'em ct custodiam Izabel/ it sp ecia lem

ut usgue ad r esur r ection em gene rate )” honeste conser ventur a

ca r n ibus integ re denudata rep on i t otumas et obsignar i. P ro

bably the bone s we re pi led in good orde r, the sku lls, arms , and9 The re was

, 4c ] The re can be li ttle doub t bu t tha t th i s was the o rig inalchapte r-house ; its octangul a r eas t e nda nd its Si tu at ion correspond ing W i t ht hose of tli e ca thed ral s ofDu rham , H e reford . Worce s te r , G louce ste r , Lincol n ,& c.

‘and when ] The chape l of S t.

E dmu n d has bee n p laced by Blomefieldon the site of the chapte r-house . In

the l a te repa i rs . par t of the old gaol hasbee n appropr ia ted to the dean '

s vestrs .

in the ce n t re of wh ich , in the in te rsecting groms is a boss , con ta in ing the re

p re se n ta t ion of the head q t“ a k ing .

wh ich I t h ink can be no ot he r t ha n t ha tof St E dmund , and t ha t we may w i t hproprie t y cons ide r t h is p lace as the

chape l ded ica ted to S t. Edmu nd A d

jow ing t h is , north , was anot he r chape l ,w it h a sem ic ircu la r eas t end corre sponding W i t h t hat on the e as t S ide at the

nort h t ransept . This was probab l y thel’riors

’ Chape l .

96 TH E A N T IQU I T I ES OF NOR\V1CH .

leg bone s, i n the i r d is t inc t rows and course s, as in many char

n el-house s . How the se bone s we re afte rwards d isposed ofwe have no accoun t ; or whe the r th e y had no t the l ike r e

moval w i th th ose i n the charne l-house of St. P aul, keptunde r a chape l , on the nor th s ide of S t. P aul

’

s church-yard

for whe n the chape l was demol i shed , the bone s wh ich lay in

the vaul t,amount ing to more than a thousand cart load s

,

we re conveye d i nto Finsbury Fie ld s, and the re l a i d i n amoor ish place , with so much soi l t o cove r them as raised theground for th ree windm i l l s to s tand on

, wh ich have s incebee n bui l t the re , accord ing as John S tow hath de l ive re d i nh i s survey of London .

The re was forme rly a fair and large bu t plain organ in thechurch , and in the same place wi th th i s a t pre sen t . (I t was

agree d in a chapte r by the dean and prebends , th a t a n eworgan be made , and t imbe r fi t te d to make a loft for it, June6, arm. 1607, repaired 1626, and £ 10. which Abe l Col l sgave to the church , was be s towe d upon it.) That i n the l a te

t umul tuous t ime was pul le d down , broken , sol d, and made

away . Bu t s ince his Maj e s ty ’s re s torat ion, anothe r fair, we l ltune d, plai n organ, was set up by Dean Croft s and the chapter ,

2 and afte rwards pain ted, and beau tifully adorned, by the

care and cos t ofmy honoured friend Dr . Herber t Astley, thepre se n t wor thy de an . The re we re al so five or s ix cope s bel onging to the church ; wh ich , though they looked somewhatold, we re r ich ly embroide red . The se we re forme rly carrie din to the marke t-place ;

3 s ome blow ing the organ p ipe s be fore

2another organ , dc ] Fin ished in

1664.—MS . It z rkp .

3 Mar /set p lace ] Th is occur i ed on

the 9 th March,1644 ; of wh ich the fol

low ing cu riou s accoun t i s g ive n in BishopH a l l ’s H a rd Measure, 63.

“ I t is t rag ica l to re l ate the furioussacr i l ege commi t te d u nde r the au thori t yof L i nsey , Tofts the she r iff, an d G ree nwood ; wha t clatte i ing of g lasse s , wha tbeat i ng dow n of wal l s

,wha t teai ing

dow n ofmonume n ts , what pu l l ing dow nof sea t s , an d wre s ting out of iron s an db rass from the W lndO“S and grave s ;wha t defacmg ofarm s

,wha t demolish ing

of cur iou s s tone -work , t h a t had not an yi ep tesen tation in the wor l d , bu t of the

cos t of the fou nde r a n d sk i l l of the ma~

son ; wha t p ip ing on the de s t roy ed orga np ipe s ; ves tme n t s

,bot h cope s a n d sur

p lices , toge th e r W i t h the l eade n cross ,wh ich h ad bee n new l y sawe d down fi omove r the gre e n yard pu l p i t , an d the singing book s a nd se rv ice book s w ere cai ri edto the fire in the pub l ic mark e t-p lace ; al ewd W i etch wa l k ing be fore the t rain inhis cope t rail ing in the d ii t , w i th a se r

v ice book ln hi s h and , imi ta t ing , in a nimp iou s scorn , the t u ne , an d u su rpingthe words of the l i ta n y , the ord nancebe ing dischai ged on the Gu i l d day , thecath e dra l was fi l le d w it h musketee i s ,d ri nk ing and tobaccon i ng as free l y as ifit had t in ned a l ehouse .

”

TH E A NTlQU ITlES or N ORW I CH . 27

them,and we re cas t into a fire prov ided for tha t purpose

,

wi th shout ing and rej oic ing : so tha t , a t pre se n t, the re i s b titon e cope be long ing to the church

,wh ich was pre sente d

the reun to by P h il ip Harbord , E sq . the pre se nt h igh she riffofNorfolk, my honoured frie nd .

Be fore the la te time s , the combinat ion 4 se rmons we repreached in the summe r t ime a t the cross i n the gre en-yard ,5

whe re the re was a good accommodation for the audi tors .The mayor, alde rme n, with the i r w i ve s and office rs , had awell-con trived place bui l t agains t the wall of the b i shop ’spalace , cove red wi th lead ; so tha t the y we re not offe nded byra in . U pon the Nor th- s ide of the church ,6 place s we rebuil t galle ry-wise , on e above anothe r ; whe re the dean, p rebe nd s , and the i r w ive s , gentleme n , and the be t te r sor t , ve rywe l l heard the se rmon : the re s t e i the r s tood , or sat in the

green , upon long forms prov ided for them, paying a pe nny ,or halfpenny ap ie ce , as they d id a t St. P aul

’s cros s in L ondon . The bi shop and chance l lor heard the se rmons at thewindows ofthe bishop ’s palace the pu lpi t had a large cove ring of lead ove r it, and a cross upon it ; and the re we re e igh tor ten s ta irs of s tone abou t i t, upon wh ich the hospi ta l boysand othe rs s tood . The preache r h ad h i s face t o the S outh,and the re was a painted board

, of a foot and a half broad ,and abou t a yard and a half long

,hanging ove r h i s head

combinatwnj Dr. L it t le ton th u sdefine s the word ; “ A comb inat ion , or

c ircl e of p reache rs in a ca thed ra l or un ive rs i t y ch u rch .

" —Vide L at. D i et.

The comb ina t ion p reache rs we re appoin te d b y the bishops from the c le rgyof the d iocese , to come an d pre ach ase rmon in the ca t hed ra l , or i ts preach ingya rd , a t t he ir ow n ch arge s : the Suffol kp reache rs in the summe r ha l f-year a ndthe Nor fol k i n the w inte r ; w h ich is s t i l lcon t i nued .

5g reen-

ya rd ] See the an ne xed p la n .

A . Nor th a is le ofthe ca thed ra l .B . E nt rance to the gr ee n -y ard .

C . Ga l le ry of the dean an d prebe ndar ies .

D . Di t to of t he mayor a nd a lde rm e n .

E . P re sume d si te ofthe pu l p i t .F . R ema i ns of the pa l ace bmlt bv S i

sh0p H e rbe r t , A .D. 1100.

G . Par t b ui l t b y B ishop Salmon , A . D .

1320.

H . Di t to b y Bishop Rey nol d s , A . D . 1660.

6 church ] See the e le va t ion accompany ing the p l an sh ew ing the e x te n t ofga l le r ie s .1. E n trance to the gree n - yard .

K. Jois t hole s of t he fi rs t floor.L . Di t to of the se cond floor .M . Pre sumed he igh t ofthe roof.N . Se r ie s ofhole s , 4 inche s by 3 .

The gal le rie s appea r to have ex tendednear l y across the t h ree compar tme n tsthe mason ry of the ce n t re com partme n thas bee n ve ry much a l te red a nd d ist u rbed ; the double bi l le t s t r i ng -cou rse is obl i te rate d on e ach side of the w indow ,

two of the col um n s d i re ct l y above the

ce n t re of the w indow are removed , appa te n t l y to form a passage from the

thti rch in to the uppe r ga l le ry

28 TH E AN T IQU I T I ES OF N ORW ICH .

be fore , upon which we re pain ted the arms of the benefactors 7

towards the comb inat ion se rmon, wh ich he par t icularly com

memorated i n h i s praye r, and they we re the se ; Sir Joh n

Suckl ing, S ir John P e t tus, E dward Nu tte l, Henry Fasset,Joh n Myngay . But whe n the church was seque s te red, andthe serv ice pu t down, th i s pulp i t was taken down , and placed

in N ew Hal l gre en, wh ich had bee n the ar ti l le ry-yard, andthe publ ic sermon was the re preached . But the he i r s ofthebene fac tors deny ing to pay the wonte d ben eficence for anysermon out of Chri s t-church , (the cathedral be ing now com

monly so cal led)some o the r way s we re found to prov ide a

m i n is te r, a t a ye arly salary, to preach e ve ry Sunday, eithe ri n tha t pulpi t i n the summe r, or e l sewhere in the winter .

I mus t no t omi t to say some th ing of the shaft or sp ire of

th i s church , commonly calle d the pinnacle , as be ing a hand

some and we l l-propor tioned fabric , and on e of the h ighe s tin E ngland, h ighe r than the noted spire s of L ichfield, Ch iche s te r, or Gran tham,

but lowe r th an that a t S al isbury, (a t ageneral chapte r, holden June 4, 1633, it was agreed that thes teeple should be mended 8) for th at spire be ing raised upona ve ry h igh towe r , be come s h ighe r from the ground ; bu t th i sspire , cons ide red by itse l f, seems, at le as t, to e qual th at . I t

is an hundred and five yards and two fee t from the top ofthepinnacle un to the pavemen t of the choir unde r i t . The

spire i s ve ry s trongly bui l t, th ough the i n s ide be of br ick .

The uppe r ape r ture , or window, i s the h ighe s t ascen t inward

ly out of wh ich , some t ime s a long s treame r hath bee n hang

ed, upon the gui ld , or mayor’s day . Bu t a t h i s Maje s ty ’s

re s tora tion, whe n the top was to b e me nded , and a n ew

gi lded wea thercock was to b e place d upon i t, the re we re

s tay ings made at the uppe r window, and d ive r s pe rson s went

up to the top of the pinnacle . They fi rs t wen t up in to the

be l fry, and the n by e igh t ladders, on the i n s ide of the spire,t i l l they came to the uppe r hole , or window ; then wen t out

7 benefactors ] The se ge n t l eme n , in each p i eache r is pa id on e gu i n ea toward scons ide ration of the e xpe nse ne ce ssari l y hi s e xp e nces.

incu r red by the p re ach e rs i n com ing to8a t a gen eral chap te r , (S’ CJ Chris t

Norw ich , de v ise d ee i tain e s t ate s , (b e . to ChU l Ll) pin nacle was i e—e d ified 1636.

the c0i p 0 i atioti in t rus t , out of wh ich MS . Star li ng . Kirhp .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

30 TH E AN T IQU I T I ES or N ORW I CH .

The cas tle was take n by the force s of King Wil liam the

Conque ror ; bu t we find not tha t he was he re . King HenryVI I . by the way ofCambridge , made a p i lgrimage ti n to

,Wal

s ingham ; bu t re cords te l l u s not that he was at Norwich .

King Jame s I . came some t ime s t o The tford for h i s hun t ing

re cre a tion, but ne ve r vouch safe d to advance twe nty m i le s

farthe r .N o t long afte r the wri ting of the se papers, Dean He rbe r tAstley d ied, a c iv i l , gene rous, and publ ic-m inded pe rson, whohad trave l le d in France , I taly, and Turkey, and was inte rre dnear the monume n t of S ir Jame s Hobar t : un to whom succe eded my honoure d frie nd Dr . John Sharpe , a prebend of

th i s church,and re ctor of St. Giles’s i n the fie ld s , London ;

a pe rson of s ingul ar wor th , and de se rve d e s t ima t ion, the ho

nour and love of al l men ; in the firs t ye ar of whose deane ry ,168 1, the prebends we re the se

Mr. Joseph Love l an d , Dr . Wi l l iam Smit h ,Dr . H e zek iah B u r ton , Mr . Na than ie l Hodge s ,Dr . Wi l l iam H awk ins , Mr . H umph re y P ride au x .

(Bu t Dr . Bur ton dy ing in th a t year, Mr . Richard Kidde rsucce eded,) worthy pe rson s, learned men , and very good

pre ache rs .

3 but records ,dc ] F rom the authOi t h a t t h is sove reign v isite d Norw ich ini t ie s ci ted b y B lomefield ( N orw ich, pa i t his way toWa l singham .

1,p . 174) th e i c can b e no doub t bu t

TH E A NT IQU I T I ES or N O RW I CH . 3 1

ADDENDA .

I have by me the pic ture of Chance l lor Spe nce r ,4 drawnwhe n he was n ine ty years old, a s the i nscr ip t ion doth de clare ,wh ich was se n t un to me from Colney .

Though B isli Op N ix sa t long i n the se e of Norwich , yeti s not there much de l i ve re d of him : Fox i n h is Marty rologyhath said some th ing of him i n the story of Thomas B i l ney ,who was burn t i n Lol l ard ’s p i t, withou t B i shopsgate , i n h i st ime .

B ishop Spence r l ive d in the re ign ofRichard 11. and H en

ry IV .,sa t in the se e ofNorwich 37 years ofa sold ie r made

a bishop,and some t ime s exe rci s ing the l ife of a sold ie r i n h i s

e piscopacy for he led an army in to Flande rs on the behal fof P Op e U rban V I . in opposi t ion to C lemen t the Anti-popeand al so ove rcame the rebe llious force s of L i t s te r, the dye r, i nNorfolk, by Nor th Walsham , iii the re ign ofKing Richard 11.

Those tha t would know the name s of the c i t i z ens who we rech ie f ac tors i n the tumul t i n B i shop Ske rewyng

’

s t ime , mayfind them set down in the bu ll ofP ope G regory X .

Some bishops , though they l ived and d ied he re , m igh t no tb e buried i n th i s church,

as some bi shops probably of old,more ce r ta inly of late r t ime .

H er e con cludes S ir Thomas B rowne’

s AI S .

the p icture of Chan ce llor Sp en cer ] of Nor fol k ’s house in Norm ch, A . D.

P . L . Ne ve saw th is p ict u re in 17 15 , a tthe hou se of M r . S ta t ham .

—MS note in H e re concludes , he ] Th is is the

his cop y in the Bodle tan . I n Ki rk pa ed i tor 's memorand um in the Pos t h umoustr ick 's cop y occu rs t h is note Th is Work s. H is con t i nua t ions are omi t te dor anot he r such pict u re is a t the Duke in the pre se n t ed i t ion .

l etter toa facial,OCCA S ION OF TH E DEATH OF H I S I \TI \1\TC t R I END

I’

I I I R I) E D I T I O N

O R I G I N ALLY P U BL I S H ED I N

VOL .

EDITOR ’

S PREFACE .

TH E LETT ER TO A FR I END was pr in ted , afte r the author’s

death , by h is son , as a fol i o pamph le t, i n 1690. The onlycopy I e ve r saw i s in the l ibrary of the Bri t i sh Museum . I twas te -printed, in the P os thumous Work s , i n 1712 ; and the

la t te r portion of i t (from page 48, P osthumo us lVorhs ,) wasincluded i n the Chri st ian Moral s

,and for tha t reason i s no t

he re re -printed .

From a col la t ion wi th a MS . copy in the Br i t i sh t seum,

(MS . S loan . se ve ral add i t ional passage s are give n .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

38 L ETTER TO A FR I END .

fee l n o t themse l ve s dy ing, and there fore s t i l l h0p e to l ive ,should al s o reach the i r friends i n pe rfe c t heal th and j udgmen t ; - tha t you should be s o l i t tle acquain ted wi th P lau tu s ’ss ick complex i on, or tha t almos t an H ippocratical face shouldno t alarum you t o h ighe r fears , or rathe r de spair, of h i s continuation i n such an emac ia ted s tate . whe re i n medical pre dict ion s fai l no t, a s some t ime s i n acu te d ise ase s, and whe re i n

’ t i sa s dange rous to be sentenced by a physic ian as a j udge .

Upon my firs t v i s i t I was hold to te l l them who had not letfal l al l h ope s of h i s re cove ry, th at in my sad Opin ion he wasno t l ike to behold a gras shoppe r, much le s s to pluck anothe rfig ; and in no long t ime afte r seemed to d iscove r that oddmor tal symp tom i n him no t ment ioned by H ippocrate s, tha tis, to lose h i s own face , and l ook l ike some of h i s near r elation s ; for he maintaine d not his prope r coun tenance , bu tl ooked l ike h i s uncle, the l ine s of whose face lav de ep andinvis ible i n h i s he al th ful v isage be fore : for as from our be

ginning we run th rough varie ty of l ooks, be fore we come to

consis ten t and se t tle d face s ; s o before our end, by si ck andlangui sh i ng al te rat ion s, we put on n ew v i sage s : and in our

re trea t to e ar th, may fal l upon such looks wh i ch from com

mun i ty of semi nal original s we re be fore l a ten t in us .H e was fru i tle ssly pu t i n h ope of advan tage by change ofa ir , and imb ib ing the pure aer ia l n i tre of the se par t s ; and

the re fore, be ing so far spent, he quickly found Sard in ia i nTivol i,1 and the mos t heal thful ai r of l i t tle effe c t, whe redeath had set h i s broad arrow ; 2 for he l i ve d not unto them iddle of May

,and confirmed the obse rvat ion of H ip pocra

te s3of th at mortal t ime of the year whe n the leave s of the

fig- tree re semble a daw’s claw. H e i s happily se ate d who

l ive s i n place s wh ose air, e ar th , and water, promo te not the

infirmitie s of h i s weake r par ts, or i s e arly remove d in to

regions tha t correc t them . H e th at is tab id ly incli ned, we re

unw ise t o pas s h i s days i n P or tugal : cholicalpe rson s wil l findl i t tle comfor t i n Aus tr ia or V ienna : he th at i s weak- legge dmust not be i n love wi th Rome , nor an infirm head w i th

Twoli. ] Cum mors ven erit, in res ts th e y set the figu re ofa b road a rrowmed io T i bure Sa rd inia est. upon t i ce s th a t are to be cu t down .

2where death, AS: I ii the k ing's fo 3

observation of, See H ip . Ep idem.

L ETTER TO A FR I EN D . 30

Ve nice or P ari s . Death hath not only part icular s tars i nhe ave n, bu t male vole n t place s on e arth , wh ich s ingle out our

infirmitie s, and s trike a t our weake r par t s i n wh ich conce rn ,passage r and migran t b ird s h ave the grea t advan tage s ; whoare natural ly cons t i tu ted for d is tan t li abitations, whom no seasnor place s l im i t , bu t i n the i r appoin ted seasons wi l l v i s i t u sfrom Gree nland and Moun t Atla s

,and as some th i nk , e ve n

from the Antipode s . 4

Though we could no t have h is l ife , yet we m i s se d not our

de s i re s in hi s soft depar ture , wh ich was scarce an expirat ion ;and h is end not unl ike h is beginning, whe n the sal ien t poin t

scarce afford s a sens ible mot ion , and h is depar ture so l ikeun to she ep , tha t he scarce needed the c iv i l ce remony of

c los in g h is eye s ; con trary unto the common way, whe re in

death d raws up,sheep le t fall the i r eye

- l id s . With what

s tr i fe and pains we came in to the world we know not ; bu t’ t i s

commonly no e asy mat te r to ge t out of i t : yet i f i t could b emade out, th a t such who have easy nat iv i t ie s have com monlyhard death s, and con trari ly ; h is depar ture was so easy, tha twe migh t j us tly suspe c t h i s b irth was of anothe r nature , andthat some Juno sat cross- legged at h i s nativ i ty .

Be s ide s his soft death , the i ncurable s ta te of his diseasem igh t somewhat e x tenuate your sorrow, who know tha tmons te rs bu t se ldom happen , mi rac le s more rare ly i n phys ics

"

A ngelus Victor ius give s a se r iou s accoun t of a consumpt ive ,he ctical, ph th i s ica l woman , who was sudde nly cured by thein te rce ssi on of Ignatiu s .6 We read not of any in scripture

who i n th i s case appl ied un to our S av iour, th ough some mayb e con tai ned in tha t l arge expre s s ion, tha t he wen t abou tGali lee heal in g al l manne r of s ickne ss and al l manne r of di se ase s .7 Amu le ts , spe l l s , sigil s , and incan ta tion s, prac ti sed in

othe r d isease s , are se ldom pre tende d in th i s ; and we find nos igil in the Arch idox i s of P arace l su s to cure an e x t reme consumpt ion or marasmus, wh ich , i f othe r d isease s fa i l, wi l l pu ta pe r iod un to long live rs, and a t las t make s dus t ofall . And

A ntipodes . ] B ellomus dc A vi bus . a nd rare e scape s t he re happen some time s5who know that monste rs but seldom i ii ph ys ic . ”

happ en ,mira cles , dc ] M onst ra con t i n A ngeli l

’

ictor it Consultation“.

gu n t in medicina . I I IPPO” — “ Strangc7 M at t . iv , 25 .

L ETTER TO A FR I END .

the refore the s to ics coul d not bu t th ink tha t the fie ry princ i

p le would we ar out al l the re s t , and at l as t make an e nd ofthe world, wh ich notwi th s tand ing w i th ou t such a l inge r ing

pe r iod the Cre ator may effe c t a t h i s pleasure : and to make

an end of al l th ings on e arth , and our plane t i cal sy s tem of

the world , he n ee d bu t p tit out the sun .I was no t so curiou s to en ti tle the s tars un to any conce rn of

h is dea th , yet coul d no t bu t take not ice th a t he d ie d when

the moon was i n mot ion from the me r id ian ; a t wh ich t ime an

old I tal ian long ago would pe rsuade me th a t the gre ate s t par tof me n d ied : bu t he re i n I confe s s I could neve r sat isfy mycurios i ty ; al though from the t ime of t i de s in place s upon orn ear the sea, the re may be c ons ide rable deduct ion s ; andP l iny 8 hath an odd and remarkable pas sage conce rn ing the

dea th of men and an imal s upon the re ce ss or ebb of the sea .

Howe ve r, ce r tai n i t is, he d ied in the dead and deep par t ofthe n igh t

,whe n Nox m igh t b e mos t apprehens ibly said to be

the daugh te r of Chaos, the mothe r of sleep and death , ac

cord ing to old genealogy ; an d so wen t out of th i s worldabou t that h our whe n our ble s sed S av iour e nte re d i t, andabou t wh at t ime many conce ive he wil l re turn again unto i t.

Cardan hath a pecul iar and no hard obse rvat ion from aman

’

s h and to know whe the r he was born i n the day or n igh t,wh ich I confe s s holde th i n my own . And S cal ige r to th a t

purpose hath ano the r from the t ip of the ear : 9 mos t men are

begotte n i n the n igh t, animal s i n the day ; bu t whe the r more.

pe rson s have bee n born i n the n igh t or the day, we re a cur iosity unde c idab le , though more have pe r ishe d by v iolen tdea th s i n the day ; ye t i n natural d i s sol u t ions bo th t ime s mayh old an ind iffe re ncy

,a t le as t bu t con tingen t i nequal i ty . The

whole course of t ime runs out i n the nat iv i ty and death of

th ings ; wh ich whe the r they happen by succe ss i on or coincidence , are be s t compu ted by the na tura l n ot art ific ial day .

That Charle s the Fifth was crowned upon the day of h i snat iv i ty, i t be ing i n h i s own power so to orde r it, make s no.

9 P liny ] A i istoteles nulluin an ima l 9 Scalige r , 8rd ] A uris pa rs pendu l an isi ac

stu r eceden te e xp i rai e afl irmat : oh lob as die itui , non omnibu s ea pars est

servatum id m i iltiim in Gal lico Oceano et a n tibus , non e ii im iis qui noctu na ti su n t ,dnntaxat in homi i ie comp ertum , lib .

‘

2, sed q iti in te rdiu, m ax im a e x parte .

cap . 101. Com. 272 / ll istot. do An imal. hb. 1.

L ETTER To A FR I EN D .'l-l

s ingular an iniadve rsion ; bu t tha t he should also take KingFranc is pri sone r upon tha t day, was an unexpe c ted coinci

de nce , wh ich made the same remarkab le . A nt ipa te r whohad an ann ive rsary feast e ve ry ye ar upon h i s b i rth -day

,

needed no a s trologica l re vol u tion to know what day he shou lddie on . When the fixed s tar s h ave made a revolu t ion un tothe poi n ts from whence they fi rs t se t ou t, some of the an

cien ts though t the world would have an end ; wh ich was a kindof dying upon the day of i t s na t iv i ty . N ow the d isease p revail ing and swiftly advanc ing abou t the t ime of h i s nat iv i ty

,

some we re of opin ion tha t he would leave the world on the

day he e nte re d in to i t : but th i s be ing a l inge ring disease , and

cre e ping softly on , noth ing cri t ical wa s found or expe cted ,and he d ied not be fore fifte e n days afte r . Noth ing i s morecommon w i th infan ts than to die on the day of the i r nat iv i ty ,to behold the world ly hours, and bu t the fract ions the re of ;and e ven to pe r i sh before the i r na tiv i ty i n the h idde n world ofthe womb , and be fore th e i r good ange l i s conce i ved to unde rtake them. Bu t in pe rsons who out- l ive many ye ars, andwhen the re are no le s s th an th ree hundre d and s ix ty-five daysto de te rm i ne the i r l ive s i n e ve ry year ; tha t the fi r s t daysh ould make the l as t, tha t the tai l o f the snake should re tu rni n to i ts mou th pre c ise ly a t th a t time , and they should wind upupon the day of the i r na tiv i ty, l i s i nde e d a remarkable coinci

de nce , wh ich , th ough as trology h ath take n wi tty pa in s tosalve , y et hath i t bee n ve ry wary i n mak ing pre dic t ions of i t .In th i s consumpt i ve cond i t ion and remarkable ex te nuat ion ,

he came to be almos t half h imse l f, and le ft a grea t par t b eh ind him, wh ich he carr ied not to the grave . And though

that s tory of Duke Joh n E rne s tus Mansfie l d 9 be n ot so e a

sily swal lowed , th at a t h i s de ath h i s he ar t was found n ot to

b e so b ig as a nut ; ye t ifthe bone s ofa good ske le ton we ighl i tt le more than twe nty pounds , h is inwards and fl e sh remaining could make no bouffagefi bu t a l igh t b i t for the gr ave . Ine ve r more l i ve ly behe ld the s tarved charac te rs ofDante i nany l iv ing face ; an am sp ca

' migh t have read a le cture upon

na tivi ty .) Accord ing to the Egy p3 bnufl uga ] Probab l y from bonfi é

c,

t ia n h ie rogl yph ic . i nfla t ion .

7 John E rnestus illan sficldj Tu rk ish Da n ia ] In the poe t Dan te 's dch is tory . sc r ipt ion .

42 LETTER TO A FR I E ND .

him wi thou t e xen te rat ion , h i s fle sh be ing so consumed, tha the m igh t, in a manne r, have d isce rned h i s b owe l s w i thou tope ning of him : so that t o be carr ied , sex td cerm

’

ee ,5 t o the

grave, was bu t a c iv i l unnece s s i ty ; an d the compleme n ts ofthe coffin migh t ou twe igh the subj e c t of i t .Omnibonus F er rar ius fi in mor tal dyse nte rie s of childre n

look s for a spo t beh ind the ear ; i n con sumptive d isease s s omeeye the complex ion ofmole s ; Cardan e age rly v iews the na i ls,s ome the l i ne s ofthe hand , the thenar or muscle ofthe thumbsome are s o curi ou s as to obse rve the dep th of the throat-p it,how the proport ion variethof the smal l of the legs un to thec al f, or the compass ofthe ne ck unto the c ircumfe re nce ofthe

he ad : bu t al l the se , wi th many more , we re so d rowne d i n a

mor tal v i sage , and las t face of Hippocra te s, tha t a weakphy s iognom i s t migh t say a t firs t eye , th i s was a face ofearth ,and that M orta 7 had set her hard seal upon h i s temple s,e as ily pe rce iv ing what car icatum " draugh ts de ath make s

upon p ine d face s, and un to wha t an unknown degree a man

may l ive backward .

Though the beard be only made a d is t inc t ion of sex , ands ign ofmascul ine hea t by Ulmus,9 ye t the pre cocity and earlygrowth the reof in him,

was not t o be l ike d in re fe rence untol ong l ife . Lewis

,th at v ir tuous but u nfor tunate King of

Hungary, who los t h i s l i fe a t the bat tle of Mohacz , was saidto b e born wi thou t a skin, to h ave be arde d at fifteen , and toh ave shewn some grey hairs abou t twen ty ; from whence the

d iv i ne rs conj ec ture d that he would be Spoi le d ofh i s k ingdom,

and have bu t a shor t l i fe : bu t h airs make fal l ib le pred ic t ion s,and many temple s early grey have out- l ive d the psalmis t’spe r iod .

1 Hairs wh ich h ave mos t amused me have no t bee n

in the face or head , bu t on the back, and not in men bu tch ildren, as I long ago obse rved in th a t e ndem ial d i s tempe r

of l i t tle ch ildre n i n Languedoc‘ , called the morg ellons,

sex td cervica ] i. e . b y six p er an ima l s , the I ta l ian s ca l l it, to be d raw nson s . ” in cai im tum .

6 Omm bomts F e r rar ius. ] De 11107s 9 Ulmus . ] Ulmus de ma barbae hu~

P ucrmum. manw .

7 M arta ] Mor ta , the dei t y of d ea th p e r iod ] The l ife ofaman is t h reeor fate . score a n d ten .

8can cn lura . ] Wh e n me n ‘s face s are 2 morgellons. ] See c otus dc Rheu

d rawn w i t h i cscmblan ee to some ot h e r matismo.

L Er TE it To A i-‘

ii i END .« It;

whe re in they cri t ical ly b re ak out wi th h arsh ha irs on the i rbacks , wh ich take s off the unqu ie t symptoms of the disease ,and de l ive rs them from cough s and convul s ions .3

The E gyptian mummie s th a t I have seen , h ave had the i rmou th s open, and somewhat gap ing , which affordeth a goodopportun i ty to v iew and obse rve the i r tee th , whe re i n

’ t i s no teasy to find any wan ting or de cayed ; and the re fore i n E gypt,whe re one man prac t i sed bu t one Ope ra t ion , or the d isease sbu t of s ingle par ts, i t must ne ed s b e a barre n profe ss ion toconfine un to that of drawing of te e th , and l i t tle be t te r thanto have bee n tooth -drawe r u nto King P yrrhu s ,4 who had bu ttwo i n h is head . H ow the banyan s of Ind ia main tai n the integrity of th ose par ts, I find not part icularly obse rved ; whonotw i th s tand ing have an advantage of the i r pre se rvat ion byabs ta i n ing from al l fle sh , and employ ing the i r tee th i n suchfood unto wh ich they may seem a t firs t framed , from the i rfigure and conformat ion : bu t sharp and corroding rheumsh ad so e arly moulde re d those rock s and harde s t par ts of his

fabric, th at a man migh t we l l conce i ve tha t h i s years we re

neve r like to double or tw ice te l l ove r h i s tee th .

5 Corrupt ionhad deal t more se ve re ly w i th them th an sepu lch ral fire s andsmar t flame s w i th th ose of burnt bod ie s of old ; for i n the

burn t fragme nts of ur ns wh ich I have e nqu ired in to, al th oughI seem to find few inc i sors or she are rs , yet the dog tee th andgrinde rs do notably re s i s t th ose fire s f’

3 convuls ions ] The fol low ing occu rs teeth] Tw ice te l l ove r his tee th ,in MS . Sloan . 1862 . Though hai rs afford bu t fa l l ib l e conject u re s, ye t w e cannot bu t take not ice of t hem . The y grownot equa l l y on bod ie s afte r de ath : wome n 's sk u l l s afford moss as we l l as men 's ,an d the bes t I h ave see n w as upon a o,

m an 's sk u l l , t ake n u p an d l a id in a roomafte r twe n t y -five y ears ’ buria l . Thoughthe sk in be made the p lace of hai rs , y e tsome t ime s t he y ar e foun d on the h ea r tand inward par ts . The ph ea or gl ue yloc k s h appe n u n to bot h se xe s , an d beingcu t off W i l l come again : bu t t he y are

wary of cu t t i ng of? the same , for fea r ofheadache and ot he r d isease s . ’—MS . Sloan .

1862.

King P y r rlms H is u ppe r a n dlowe r jaw being sol id , and W i thou t dist inc t rows of tee th .

ne ve r l ive to t h re e score y ears .6fi res ] I n the MS . Sloan . 1862 , OC

cu rs the fol low ing paragraphAffect ion had so b l i n ded some ofhis

n ea re s t re l a t ions , a s to re ta in some hopeofa postliin in ious l ife , an d t ha t he m igh tcome to l ife again , an d the refore wou l dn ot have him coffi ned be fw e the t h irdda y . Some such v i rb iasses, [so in MS] Icon fe ss , we fi nd in s tory , and one or two Iremembe r m yse l f, bu t t he y l i ved n ot longa fte r . Some con t inge n t re -a ii imation s

are to be hop ed i n d isease s whe re in thel amp of l i fe i s bu t puffed out a nd seem ingly choaketl, a nd not whe re the oi l is

qu i te spen t a nd e xhau ste d . ThoughNon nus w i l l h ave it a fe ve r , y e t of wha td isease La zaru s fi rst d ied , is u nce rt ainl'ion i the tex t , as his second dea t h from

44 L ETTE R To A FR I E ND .

In the years ofh is ch il dhood he had languished unde r thed ise ase ofh i s coun try, the r icke ts ; afte r wh ich , notwithstanding, many have be come s trong and act ive men ; bu t whe the rany have at taine d un to ve ry grea t years , the di sease is scarces o old as to afford good obse rvat ion . Whe the r the ch ildre nofthe E ngl i sh p lan ta tion s b e subj e c t un to the same infirmi ty,may be worth the obse rv ing . Whe the r lame ne s s and hal tingdo s t i l l i ncrease among the inhab i tan t s of Rovigno i n Is tria,I know not ; yet scarce twe n ty ye ars ago Monsieur da L oyrobse rved that a th ird par t of tha t pe ople hal ted bu t too ce r

ta in i t is, th at the r icke t s encrease th among u s ; the smal l-p oxgrows more pe rn ic ious than the gre at : the king’s purseknows tha t the k ing ’s e v i l grows more common . Quartanague s ar

‘

e be come no s trange rs in Ire lan d more common andmortal i n E ngland : and though the anc ie nts gave tha t d ise ase 7 ve ry good words, yet now tha t be l l make s no s trangesound wh ich r ings out for the effe c t s the reof.8

S ome th ink the re we re few c onsump t ion s in the old world,whe n men l i ve d much upon mi lk ; and that the ancie n t i nhabitants of th i s i s land we re le s s trouble d wi th cough s when

they went naked and slep t in cave s and woods, th an men now

good au th en tic h is tor y ; b u t since somepe rsons con ce ived to be dea d do some

time s re ta i n again u n to ev ide n ce of l i fe ,t ha t m i rac le was w ise l y m anaged b y ourSav iou r ; for h ad he n ot be e n d ead fou rd ay s a n d u nde r con uption , t h e re h adn ot wan ted e nough who wou l d havecavi l l e d [a t] the same , which the se i ipt u re now p u ts out ofdoub t : an d t rad i tiona l so confirme th, t h a t he l ived th i r t y y e arsa fte r, an d be ing pu rsued b y the J ews ,came b y sea in to P i ovence , by Mai seilles ,

w i t h Ma r y Magdal e n , Max iminus, an dot h e rs : whe re rema rk ab le p l ace s ca rryth eir n ame s u n to th is da y . B u t to arisefrom the grave to re t u rn again in to it, isb u t a n u n comfor tab l e i ev1ction . Few

m e n wou l d be con ten t to crad l e it on ceagain : e xcep t a man ca n l ead his se con dl ife b e t te r t h an the fi rs t , a man may be

doub l y cond em ne d for l i ving e v il l y t w ice ,wh ich w e re bu t to make the se con dd eath in se i ipture the t h ird , an d to ao

cumu l a te in the p un ishme n t of two badl ive rs a t the l as t day. To h ave p e rfOimed the d u t y of cor i up tion in the grave ,

to l ive again a s fa r from sin as dea th , an da r i se l ik e our Sav iou r for e ve r , are the

on l y sa t is fac tion s ofw e l l-u eighed ex pec tation s .

’

7 di sease ] xa léé i'

a

fog, securiSSima e t facillima.—H ipp oc.

8that bell, do ] Pro feb i e quar tana

i aro son at ca in pana . The fol lowingparagrap h occu rs h e re in JlI S . Sloan .

1862

Some I obse rved towon de r how,in his

con sump t i v e s ta te , his hair h e l d on so

w e l l , w i t hou t t ha t conside rab le de fl uviumw h ich is on e of the l as t s ymptom s insuch d isease s ; bu t they took not not iceof a ma i k in his face , wh ich if he hadl i ve d was a p robab l e secu ri t y agains tbal d ne ss ( if the obse rvat ion of Aris tot l ew il l hol d , t h a t pe rsons m e l e ss ap t to bebal d who are doub le-ch in ned), nor of t heva i ious an d k not te d vein s in his l egs ,wh it h the y tha t h ave , in the same au

t hor ’s asse r tions , are le ss d isposed to

ba l d ness . ( Accord ing as Th eodoru s Ga~

z a re n de rs it : though Sca l ige r render sthe tex t

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

40 LETTE R TO A FR I E ND .

de ath of sheep, cats, and l ions and though bi rds have no mid

r iff; yet we mee t w i th d ive rs reme die s i n A rr ianus agains t thecough s of hawks . And though it m igh t b e th ough t that allan imal s who have lungs do cough ; ye t i n ce taceous fi she s, whoh ave l arge and s trong lungs, the

‘

same is no t ob se rve d ; nor

yet i n ov iparous quadrupeds : and i n the grea te s t the re of, thec rocod ile , al though we re ad much of the i r te ars , we find noth ing of th at mot ion .

From the th ough ts of s leep, whe n the s oul was conceive dn e are s t un to d ivini ty, the ancie n ts e re c te d an ar t ofdivin at ion,whe re i n wh i le they too w ide l y e xpat iated in l oose and inconseque n t c onje c ture s, H ippocrate s 3 wise ly cons i de re d dre amsa s they pre sage d al te rations in the body, and so afforde d

h in ts toward the pre se rva tion of he al th , an d preve nt ion of

d ise ase s ; an d there in was s o se r ious as to adv i se al te rat ion ofd ie t, e xe rcise , swe at ing, bath ing, an d vom i t ing ; and al so sore l igious as to orde r prayer s and suppl ications un to re spec t ivede i t ie s, i n good dream s u n to Sol, Jup i te r coe le s t i s, Jupi te r

opulentus, Mine rva, Mercur ius, and Apol lo ; in bad untoTe l lu s an d the he roe s .And the re fore I cou ld n ot bu t take not ice how his femalefrie nds we re irrat ional ly cur iou s so s tr ic tly t o e xamine h isd reams, and in th i s l ow s tate t o h0p e for the phantasms of

he al th . H e was now past the he al th fu l dre ams of the sun ,moon , an d s tars, i n the i r clar i ty and prope r course s .

’Twas

too l a te t o dre am offly ing, of l impid foun tain s, smooth wate rs,wh i te ve s tme nts , and fru i tfu l gre e n tre e s, wh ich are the v i s i on s

of heal thful sleeps, and at good d is tance from the grave .

And they we re al so too deeply dej ec ted th at he shoulddre am of h i s de ad frie nds, i nconseque n tly d ivining, tha t hewoul d not b e l ong from them ; for s trange i t was no t tha t heshoul d some t ime s d re am of the de ad , whose th ough t s run

always upon death ; be s i de , t o dre am of the de ad, s o theyappe ar not in dark hab i ts, and take no th ing away from us, in

H ippocrate s’ sense was of good s ign ificat ion : for we l ive bythe dead, an d e very th ing i s or mus t b e so be fore i t be come s

our nouri shmen t . And Cardan , who d reame d tha t he d i scoursed wi th his dead fa th e r in the moon , made the re of no

3 H ip p om ales] llip poc. rle I nsonm i z s .

L ETTE R To FR I EN D .‘ IT

mortal in terpre tat ion : and e ven to dream tha t we are dead,

was no condemnable phantasm i n old one i roc ri t i c i sm, as hav ing

a s ign ificat i on of l ibe rty , vacui ty from care s , e xempt ion andfreedom from t rouble s unknown un to the dead .

Some dreams I confe s s may adm i t ofe asy and fem i n ine e x

pos ition ; he who dreame d that he could not see hi s r igh tshou lde r, m igh t e as i ly fear to l ose the sigh t of h i s righ t eyehe tha t be fore a j ourney dreame d that h i s fe e t we re cu t off,had a pla i n warning not t o unde rtake h i s inte nde d j ourney .

Bu t why to dream of le t tuce should pre sage some e nsu ingd isease , why to eat figs should s ign ify fool ish talk , why to eat

eggs grea t trouble , and to dream of bl indne ss should be s oh ighly commended , accord ing to the one i rocri t ica l ve rse s ofA stramp sychus and N icephorus, I shal l leave un to yourd iv inat ion .

H e was wi ll ing to qu it the world alone and altoge the r,leaving no e arne s t beh ind him for corrupt ion or afte r-grave ,hav ing small c onte n t i n tha t common sa t i sfac ti on to surv ive orl ive in anothe r, b tit amply sa t isfied that h i s d i sease should diewi th h imse l f, nor rev ive i n a pos te r i ty to puz z le physio, andmake sad memen tos of the i r paren t he red i tary . Leprosyawake s no t some t ime s be fore forty, the gou t and s tone ofte nla te r ; but consumpt ive and tabi d * root s sprou tmore e arly, anda t the faire s t make se ve n tee n ye ars ofour l ife doubtfu l be foretha t age . They that e n te r the world wi th original dieases a swe l l as s in , have not only common mor ta l i ty bu t s ick traduct ion s t o de s troy them, make commonly short course s, and l iveno t a t le ngth bu t in figure s ; so tha t a sound Cae sarean nat iv iry 5 may out

-l as t a natura l b irth , and a kn ife may s ome t ime smake way for a more la s ting fru i t th an a mi dwi fe ; wh ichmake s so few i nfan ts now able t o endure the old te s t of the

r ive r,6 and many t o h ave feeble ch il dren who could scarce

have be e n marr ied a t Sparta, and those prov iden t s ta te s whos tudie d s trong and he al thfu l ge ne ra t ion s ; wh ich happen bu tcont inge ntly in me re pe cun iary matche s or marriage s made bythe candle , whe re i n notw i th s tanding the re i s l i t t le re dre s s to

labld. ] Tabes max ime con tingun t ch i l d cu t out of the bod y of t he mot he r .ab an no de cimo octa vo a d tr igeS imum

6r ive r . ] Na tos a d fl uni i na p rimumqu in t um .

— H ippoc. defe r im i i s sze voque gclu duramus c ta sound Cresarea n na luulrp ] A sound u nd is .

448 L ETTER TO A FR I E ND .

b e hope d from an astrol oge r or a lawye r, and a good d isce rn

i ng physic ian we re l ike to prove the mos t su cce s sfu l c ounse l lor .Jul iu s S cal ige r, who i n a sleeple s s fi t of the gou t coul d

make two hundre d ve rse s in a n igh t, would have bu t five 7

pl ain words upon h i s tomb . And th i s se r iou s pe rson , thoughn o m inor wi t, le ft the poe try of h i s e pi taph un to othe rs ;e i the r unwi l l ing to commend h imse l f or to be j udge d by ad is t i ch

,and pe rh aps cons ide r ing how unhappy grea t poe t s

h ave bee n i n ve rs ify ing the i r own epi taph s : whe re i n P e trarca,Dante, and Ario s to, have s o unhappily fai led , that i f the i r

tombs should out-l as t the ir works, pos ter i ty would find so

l i t t le of Apol lo on them, as to m i s take them for C ice ron ianpoe t s .In th is de l ibe ra te and creeping progre s s un to the grave ,

he was somewha t too young and of too n ob le a m i nd, t o fallupon that s tupid symptom obse rvable in dive rs pe rsons n e arth e i r j ourney

’

s end, an d wh ich may be re ckoned among themor tal symptoms of their las t d isease ; th a t i s, to be comemore narrow m inded, m i serable , and te nac ious, unready topar t w i th any th ing, whe n they are re ady to par t w i th al l, andafra id to wan t whe n they have no t ime to spe nd ; mean wh i lephys ic ian s

,who know th at many are mad but i n a s ingle de

p raved imagination , and on e pre valen t decip iency ; and thatbe s i de an d ou t of such s ingle de l ir ium s a man may mee t w i thsobe r ac t i ons an d good sense i n be dlam ; cannot bu t smi le to

see the he i r s and conce rned re l a t i ons gratulat ing themse l ve son the s obe r depar ture of the i r fr iends ; and th ough they behold such mad cove tou s pas sage s , con ten t to th ink they die i n

good unde rs tand ing, and in the i r sobe r se nse s .

Avarice , which i s notonly i nfide l i ty bu t idol atry, e i the r from

cove tous proge ny or que stuary educat ion , had no roo t i n h i sbreas t, who made good works the expre s s ion ofh i s fai th , andwas big w i th de s ire s un to publ i c and las t ing ch ar i t ie s ; and

su re ly whe re good wish e s an d char i table inten t ions exceedabi l i t ie s, theor ical beneficency may be more th an a dre am .

They bu il d n ot cas tle s i n the air wh o would build churche son e arth ; and th ough they leave no such s truc ture s he re ,may l ay good foundat ions in heave n . In brief, h is l i fe and7 lm tfive ] Ji ilii Cacsaris Sca l ige ri quod fu1t . Scalige r in mm p ah ls .

L ETTER To A FR I END . 4-9

death we re such , tha t I could not blame them who w ish e d

the l ike , and a lmos t to have bee n h imse lf ; almos t, I say ; forthough we may wish the prospe rous appurtenance s ofothe r s ,or to b e anothe r in h is happy acc iden ts , ye t s o i n trins ica l ise ve ry man unto h imse l f, tha t some doub t may be made , whethe r any would e xchange h is be ing , or subs tant ial ly be comeanothe r man .

H e had wise ly se en the world a t home and abroad,and

the reby obse rved uhde r what var ie ty men are de l uded i n thepursu i t of tha t wh ich i s not he re to b e found . And al though

he had no opin ion ofre pu ted fe l ic i t ie s be low, and apprehe ndedme n wide ly out i n the e s t imate of such happine ss ; ye t h i s

sobe r con temp t of the worl d wrough t no Democritisni or Cy

n icism , no l augh ing or snarl ing a t i t, as we l l unde rs tand ingth e re are n ot fe l ic i t ie s in th i s world to sa ti sfy a se r ious m ind ;and the re fore , to soften the s tream ofour l ive s , we are fa i n totake i n the reputed conten t ion s of th i s world , to uni te withthe c rowd in the i r beat i tude s , and to make ourse l ve s happyby consortion , Opin ion, or co-ex i s t ima t ion : for s tric tly to se

para te from re ce ive d and customary fe l ic i t ie s, and to confineunto the rigour of real i t ie s, we re to con trac t the c onsola t ionofour be ings unto too uncomfor table c ircumsc ript ions .Not to fe ar d eath , 8 nor de s i re i t, was shor t of h is re sol ut ion

to b e d issolved , and b e wi th Chr is t, was h is dy ing d i t ty . H e

conce i ved h i s thread long, i n no long course of years , andwhe n he had scarce ou t- l ived the se cond l ife ofLa z arus ;9 e s

te emi ng i t e nough to approach the years of h i s S aviour, whoso orde red h is own human state , a s no t to b e old upon earth .

Bu t to be conte n t w i th deathmay be be t te r than to de s ire

i t : a m i se rable l i fe may make u s w ish for death , but a v i rtuous one to re s t i n i t ; wh ich i s the advan tage of those re sol ve dChri s t ians , who look ing on dea th not only as the s t ing, bu tthe pe riod and e nd of sin , the hori z on and is thmus be twe enth is l i fe and a be t te r , and the de a th of th i s world bu t a s anat iv i ty of anothe r, do conte n ted ly subm i t un to the commonne ce s s i ty , and e nvy notE noch or E l ias .

8(fra t/i ] Samnium n ecmetuas diem a n d t rad i t ion . is said to h ave l ived th i rt y

n ec op te s . y e ars afte r he was ra is e d by un i Sa i lou r .9 L a z a rus] lio upon some accou n t s . - lfa ronm s

'

.

VO L . IV .

50 LETTER TO A FR I END .

N ot t o be con ten t w i th l i fe i s the un sat is fac tory s tate of

th ose who de s troy themse lve s ; 1 who be ing afrai d to l ive ,run bl ind ly upon the i r own de a th , wh ich no man fe ars by e x

p er ience : and the s toi c s had a no table doc tr in e to take awaythe fe ar thereof ; th at i s, i n such ex trem i t ie s, to de s i re th a twh ich is not to be avo ided, and w ish what m igh t b e fearedand so made e v i l s v olun tary , and to su i t w i th the i r own des i re s, wh ich took offthe terror of them .

But the ancien t mar tyr s we re no t encouraged by such fall acie s who, th ough they feare d not death , we re afraid to bethe i r own e xe cu t ioners ; and the re fore though t i t more wisdom to cruc ify the i r lu s t s than the i r bodie s , t o c i rcumc isethan s tab the i r he ar ts, an d to mort i fy th an k il l themse l ve s .H i s w i l l ingne ss to leave th i s wor ld abou t tha t age , when

mos t men th ink they may be s t enjoy i t, though paradox i ca lu nto world ly e ars, was not s trange un to m i ne , who h ave s o

ofte n obse rved , th a t many, th ough old, oft s t i ck fas t un to theworld

,and seem to be drawn l ike Cacus

’

s oxen , backward,wi th grea t s truggl ing and re lu c tancy un to the grave . The

l ong h abi t of l iv ing make s me re men more hardly to par t w i th

l i fe , an d all t o be noth ing, bu t what i s to come . To l i ve a tthe rate of the

‘

old world, whe n some could scarce rememb er themse l ve s young, may afford no be t te r d ige s te d deaththan a more mode rate pe r iod . Many would h ave th ough ti t an happine s s to have had the i r lot of l i fe i n s ome notableconj uncture s ofage s pas t ; bu t the unce r tai n ty offu ture t ime shath tempte d few to make a par t i n age s to come . And surely , he that ha th take n the t rue al t i tude of th ings, and r igh tlycal culated the degene rate s ta te of th i s age , i s not l ike t o e nvythose tha t sh al l l ive i n the nex t, much le ss th ree or four hundred years hence , whe n no man can comfor tably imagine what

face th i s world w i l l carrv and the re fore since e ve ry age

make s a s tep unto the end of a l l th ings, and the scrip tureafford s so hard a characte r ofthe l as t t ime s ; quie t mind s w il lb e con ten t wi th the i r gene rat ion s, and rathe r ble ss age s pas t,than b e ambition s of those to come .

themselves ] I n the sp e e ch of V u l cup ias q iiodcun que n e cesse est. ’ ‘ A l l fea rt eius in Lucan , an imat ing his sol d ie rs in is ove r , do bu t i esolve to die , an d mak ea greatstruggle to k i l l on e anothe r . De you r de s n e s me e t nece ssitv .

’

ce i n ite le thi im , e t me lus omn is aliest,

LETTE R To A FR I EN D . 5 1

Though age had se t no seal upon h i s face , ye t a dim eye

m igh t c learly d iscove r fiftv i n h is ac t ions ; and the re fore , sincewisdom i s the grey hair, and an unspot ted l ife old age ; al

though h is years cani e short, he m igh t have bee n sa id to havehe ld up w i th longe r l ive rs , and to have been Solomon '

se old

man . And sure ly i f we deduc t al l those days of our l ifewhich we migh t w ish unl ived , and wh ich abate the comfor tof those we now l i ve i f we re ckon up only those days whichGod hath accepted ofour l i ve s, a l i fe ofgood ye ars w i l l h ardly he a span long : the son i n th i s sense may ou t-l i ve the fa the r,and none be cl imac te rical ly old. H e that e arly arr ive th un tothe parts and prudence ofage , i s happily old wi thou t the un

comfor table a t te ndants of i t ; and’ ti s supe rfluous to l ive unto

grey hairs,when in a pre coc ious tempe r we ant ic i pate the v ir

tue s of them . In brie f, he cannot be accounte d young wh oout- l i ve th the old man . H e tha t ha th e arly arr ived un to the

measure of a pe rfec t s ta ture i n Chris t, hath already fulfi l le dthe prime and longe s t i n ten t ion of h is be ing : and on e dayl ive d afte r the pe rfe c t ru le of pie ty, i s to be pre ferred before

s i nn i ng immortal i ty .

Although he at ta ined not unto the years of h i s p redece ssors , ye t he wanted no t those pre se rv ing v ir tue s wh ich confirmthe thread of we ake r const i tut ions . Ca z/ felons chast i ty and

crafty sobrie ty we re far from him ; those j ewe l s we re p ar agon ,wi th ou t fl aw, hai r, ice , or cloud i n him : wh ich affords me a

h in t to proce ed i n the se good wi she s, and few mementos unto

you.

2 Solomon’

s . ] Wisdom , cap . iv.

The re s t of t his l e t te r se rved as the basis for his l a rge r work , the Chr istianMora ls , in w h ich havmg, W i t h some few a l te ration s , bee n inc l uded , it is he reomi t ted .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

EDITOR’

S P REFACE .

Th e original ed i t ion of the CHR IST I AN MORA L s,by Arch

de acon Jeffe ry, was prin te d a t Cambridge , i n 1716 ; and i sone of the rare r of S ir Thomas ’s de tached works . Dodsley ,

i n 1756, b rough t out a n ew ed i tion , with addi tional note s , anda l ife by Dr . Johnson . I t has bee n sai d tha t Dr . Johnsoninse rted in the L ite ra ry rlI aga z ine a rev iew of the work , bu t

I have not be e n able to find i t . The s ix th volume ofMemoirs

of L ite ra tur e con ta ins a meagre accoun t of the P os thumous\Vorks

, bu t no not ice ofthe Chri s tian Moral s .The lat te r port ion ofthe L e t te r to a F riend i s incorporate d

in various parts of the Chri s t ian Moral s ; except some passage s, wh ich are give n in note s to the pre se nt ed i tion ; togethe r wi th some various read ings from MSS . i n the B ri ti shMuseum .

TO TH E R I G HT lIONOUR A IlI.E

D A V I D , E A R L O F B U C I I A N ,

H SCODNT A t‘

C i iTua i iOt s B , Lo tt o t A R ii ROs‘

s

aw ct e s nou cn i s , on e or T in . L oans coum s sms e ns O P POL IC E, A \ l) L ORD

0? TH E COUNT I ES or ST I RL ING n o w NORTH s a in ts

My LORD,

The honour you have done our family Oblige th us

tomake allj us t acknowledgme n ts of i t : and the re i s no form

Of acknowledgmen t i n our powe r, more worthy of your lord

sh ip’ s acceptance , th an th i s ded icat ion ofthe las t work ofour

honoured and le arned fathe r . E ncour aged he reun to by theknowle dge w e have Of your lord sh ip

’s j ud ic iou s re l i sh of

un ive rsal learn in g , and sublime v i rtue , we b eg the favour of

your acce ptance Of it, wh ich wil l ve ry much obl ige our fam i ly

i n ge ne ral,and her in particular, who i s,

My Lord,

Your lord sh ip’

s mos t h umble se rvant,

ELIZABETH LITTLETON .

TH E PREFACE .

I F any one, afte r he has read Re l igio Med ici, and the

e nsu ing d iscourse , can make doub t whe the r the same pe rsonwas the author of them both , he may b e assured, by the

te s t imony of Mrs . Lit t le ton , Sir Thomas B rowne’s daugh te r,

who l i ve d w ith he r fathe r whe n i t was composed by him andwho, at the t ime, read it wri t ten by h is own hand : and al soby the te s t imony Of o th ers (of whom I am one)who re ad themanuscrip t of the au thor, immedia te l y afte r h i s dea th , an dwh o have s ince re ad the same ; from wh ich it hath bee n fa i thfully and exac tly transcr ibed for the pre s s . The reason whyit was not pri n ted soone r i s, be cause it was unhappi ly l o s t, by

be ing m i slai d among o the r manu scr ip ts, for wh ich se arch

was la te ly made i n the pre se nce of the Lord Archb ishop of

Can te rbury, of wh ich h i s Grace , by le t te r, informed Mrs .

L i t t le ton, whe n he sen t the manuscr ip t t o he r . The re is

noth ing pr in te d i n the d iscourse , or i n the shor t note s, bu twhat i s found i n the original manuscrip t of the author, exce ptonly whe re an ove rs igh t had made the add it ion or transposit ion of some word s ne ce ssary .

JOHN JEFFERY ,

A rchdeacon Of Norw ich .

QEbtt'

stt’

ait morals .

PART TH E FIRST .

TR EAD softly and c ircumspe c tly i n th i s fiinambulatory track 1

and narrow path Of goodne s s : pursue v ir tue v irtuously z‘i

le ave n not good ac tions , n or re nde r v ir tue d i sputable . S tainn o t fair ac t s w i th fou l in te n tions : maim no t uprigh tne s s byhal tin g concom i tance s , nor c ircums tan tially deprave substan

tial goodne s s .Cons ide r 3 whe re abou t thou art i n Cebes’s 4 table , or that

old ph i losoph ical p inax ” of the l i fe of man : whe the r thouar t y e t i n the road of unce rta i nt ie s ; wh e the r thou has t ye te nte red the n arrow gate , go t up the h i l l and aspe rou s way,wh ich le ade th unto the house Of san i ty or take n that pur ify ing potion from the hand of s ince re e rud i t ion , wh ich may

send the e cle ar and pure away unto a v ir tuou s and happyl ife .

I n th i s v irtuous voyage of thy l i fe hul l not abou t l ike the

ark, w i thou t the use of rudde r, mast , or sa i l , and bound for

‘

frmambula lory track ] Nar rou ,likc

the wa lk ofa rope ~da nce r .—Dr . J .

2 Tread, do ] Th i s se n te nce beg insthe closmg re flec t ions to the L ette r to a

Fr ie nd, wh ich we re afte rwa rd s amp l ifiedin to the Chr is tia n Mora ls , a nd , t he re fore ,

h ave be e n omi t te d a s dup l ica te i n the

p re se n t e d i tion .

3 Cons ide r , The remainde r of

t h is se c t ion compr ises the 2nd an d 8 rd

pa rag ra phs of the t s i i ig re fl et tion s to

the L ette r to a F r iend.

F ebes'

s ta ble ] The t ab le or p ic tu reofCehcs , an a l l egorica l re p rese n tiitiOi i ofthe cha ra cte rs a nd con d i t ion s ot man

k i nd ,wh ich is t ra ns l a t ed b y M r . ( ‘

ol

he r . and adiltd to the Medita t ions n /'lulonm u.v.

—1lr . J .

p lan t ] l’ icti i rc .—Dr . J .

60 CH R I ST I AN M ORA LS .

no por t . L et no t d i sappoin tmen t cause de sponde ncy, nor

d ifficul ty de spai r. Think not th at you are s ai l ing from L ima

to Manil la,6 when you may fas te n up the rudde r, and s lee p

be fore the wind ; but e xpe c t rough seas, flaws ,7 an d contraryblas ts : and ’ t i s well, i f by many cros s tacks and vee r ings ,you arrive a t the por t ; for we s leep in l ion s

’ ski n s 8 in our

progre ss u nto v i r tue, and we s l ide no t bu t c l imb unto i t .S it no t d own in the popular forms and common le ve l ofv ir tue s . Offe r not on ly peace-offe r ings but holocaust s untoGod : whe re al l is due make no re se rve , and cu t not a cummin-see d wi th the Alm igh ty : to se rve H im s ingly to se rveourse l ve s, were too par t ial a p ie ce of pie ty, no t l ike 9 to placeu s i n the il lu s tri ou s mans i on s of glory .

S ECT .—Re s t no t in an ovation "le bu t a tr iumph ove r thy

pass ions . L et ange r walk h anging down the he ad ; letmal ice go manacled, and e nvy fe t te re d afte r thee . Beholdw i th in thee the long train of thy troph ie s, no t w i thou tthee .

w i th in lie quie t?Make the quarre l l ing L ap ithyte s s le ep, and Ce n taurs

Chain up the unruly legion of thy bre as t .Lead th ine own cap tiv i ty capt ive , and be Cae sar w i th in thyse l f.

Ova tion , a pe t t y an d minor kind of tr i umph .

6 L ima to M'

am'

llaj O ve r the Pacitic Ocean , in the cou rse of the sh ipwh ich now sai l s from Acapu l co to Man

il l a , pe rhaps forme r l y from Lima , or

more p rope r l y from Ca l l ao, Lima not

be ing a sea-por t . —D r . J.

7fl a ws ] Sudde n gusts or v iolen t at

tack s of bad w ea the r.— Dr . J .

8 Iion s’

skms , do ] Tha t is , in armou r ,in a s ta te ofm i l i ta ry V igi l a n ce . On e of

the G recia n ch ie fs used to rep re sen te p en

force b y the l ion s ’ sk in , an d pol i cy b ythe fox ’ s t ai l .—D i . J.

9 M e ] Like l y .

SECT. i t ] The fi r s t a n d las t twose n te nce s compose par . 17t h of c losingre flec tion s to the L etter toa F : ieud. The

s uccee d ing par . ( 18) i s g i ve n h e re , h avi ng bee n omi t ted in the Chr z stirmfilm ( its :

—‘ G ive no quar te r u n to t hose V ice swh ich are of t h ine inward fami l y , a nd ,h a v i ng a root i n thy temp e r, p l ead a r igh ta n d pm p e r ty i n t h e e . E xami n e we l lthy comp lexiona l i nc l ina t ions . Raise

ear l y ba t terie s agains t those s t rong hol d sb u i l t u pon the rock cfna t u re , an d maket h is a grea t pa r t ofthe mi l i tia of t h y l i fe .

The pol i tic n at u re ofv ice mu s t be opposed by pol icy , an d the re fore w iser hone stie s p roj ec t a n d p lot aga in s t sin ; wh e re i nnot w i t h s tand ing we are not to re s t inge nera l s , or the t ri te s tra tagems of ar t :t ha t may succee d w ith on e temp er wh ichmay prove s ucce ss l e ss w i th anot he r .The re is n o commun i t y or commonwea l th ofv ir tue ; e ve r y man mu s t s tu d yhis ow n economy , an d e re c t these r u lesu n to the figu re ofh imse l f. ’

2 Make the quan ell'mg , tic ] Tha t is,t h y t u rbu len t a n d i rascib le passions . Forthe L ap ithytes and Ce n tau rs, see Ov id .—Dr . J.

3tliy selfi] I n MS. Sloan . 1848 , I

met w i t h the fol low ing passage , wh ichmay be tit l y in t roduced as a con t inua t ionto th is sect ion -

‘To re s train the r ise ofe x travagance s

,an d t ime l y to ost rac ise

the mos t ove rgrow ing e normi ties makes

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

62 CHR I ST I AN M OR ALS .

thy m ind hold pace wi th them ; and th i nk it not e nough tob e l ibe ral , bu t munifi ce n t . Though a cup ofcold wate r fromsome hand may not be wi th ou t i ts reward , ye t s t i ck not th oufor wine an d oilfor the wounds of the d is tre s sed ; and treatthe poor, as our S aviour d id the mul t i tude , to the re l ique s ofsome baske t s .8 Diffuse thy ben efice nce e arly, and wh i le thytreasure s cal l thee mas te r ; there may b e an atropos 9 of thyfor tune s be fore tha t of thy l i fe , and thy we al th cu t offbe foretha t hour, whe n al l men shal l be poor ; for the j us t i ce ofdeath

looks equal ly upon the dead , and Charon e xpe ct s no morefrom Alexande r than from Iru s .S ECT . vi . -Give no t only unto seven, but al so un to e igh t,th at i s unto more than many .

* Though to give un to e ve ryone th at aske th may seem se ve re advicefi ye t give th oual so be fore ask ing ; that i s, whe re wan t i s s i le ntly c lamorou s,and me n ’s ne ce s s i t ie s not the i r tongue s do l oudly call for thyme rc ie s . For th ough some t ime s ne ce s s i tousne s s b e dumb, or

m i se ry speak no t out, yet true ch ar i ty i s sagac ious, and w il lfind out h in t s for beneficence . Acquain t thyse lf w i th the

phys iognomy ofwan t, and let the dead colours and firs t l i ne sof n ece ssity ‘

suffice to te l l thee the re is an obj e c t for thy

boun ty . S pare not whe re thou cans t no t e as i ly b e prod igal,and fear no t to be undone by me rcy ; for s ince he who hathp i ty on the poor lende th un to the Almigh ty rewarde r, who

obse rve s no ide s 1 but e ve ry day for h is payments, chari tybe come s p iou s u sury

,ch r i s t ian l iberal i ty the mos t th r iv ing in

dustry ; and what we adven ture i n a cockboat may re turn ina carrack un to u s . H e who thus cas ts h i s bread upon thewate r shal l sure ly find i t again ; for though i t fal le th to the

bot tom,i t s i nks bu t l ike the ax e of the prophe t, t o r i se again

un to him.

Ecclesrasticus . 1 Luk e .

8 B e cha rita ble , rye ] The p reced i ng ides , Sex ] The ide s was the t imepart of t h is sec t ion cons t i t u te s the 5 th w h e n mone y len t out a t in te re s t wasparagraph of the c losing refle c t ion s of common l y repaid .

L ette r to a F r iend. a e ra tor A lphius9ri b -0pm ] A ti opos is the l ad y of Suam relegit ldibus p ecun iam,

d e s t in y t ha t cu ts the t h read of l ife . Queeritcalendis pon e re .

Dr . J . Horn—Dr. J.

CHR I ST I A N M OR A LS . (58

S ECT . V I LQ— If avarice be thy v ice , yet make i t not thy

punishme nt . Mise rable men com in ise rate n ot th em se l ve s,

bowe l le s s un to o the rs , and me rc i le s s un to the i r own bowe l s .L e t the fru i tion of th ings ble s s the posse ss ion of them

,and

th ink i t more sa t i sfac t ion to l i ve r ich ly than die r ich . For

s ince thy good works, not thy goods, wil l fol low thee ; s incewe al th i s an appur tenance of l i fe , and no dead man i s r i ch to

fami sh i n ple nty , and l ive poorly to die r i ch , we re a mul t iplyi ng improveme n t i n madne ss , and use upon use i n fol ly .

S ECT . V I I I .3—T l‘ust not to the omn ipote ncy of gold

,and

say not unto i t, thou art my confi de nce . Kiss not thy handto tha t te rre s tr ia l sun , nor bore thy e ar un to i t s se rv i tude .

A slave un to mammon make s no se rvan t unto God. Cove tousn ess cracks the s inews of fai th ; nunib s the apprehe ns ionof any th ing above sense ; and , only affe c ted w ith the ce r

ta in ty of th ings pre sen t, make s a pe radventure of th ings tocome ; l ive s bu t unto one world , nor h ope s bu t fe ars ano the r ;make s the i r own death swee t un to o the rs, bi tte r un to themse l ve s ; brings formal sadne s s, s cen ical mourning, and no weteye s at the grave .

S ECT . nut— P e rsons l igh tly d ip t, no t gra ined i n gene rous

hone styf’are bu t pale i n goodne ss, and fain t hue d i n i n tegri ty .

Bu t b e thou wha t thou v ir tuously ar t, and le t no t the oce anwash away thy t inc ture . S tand magne t ical ly upon tha t ax i s,“

when pruden t s impl ic i ty ha th fix t the re ; and le t no attrac t ioni nve r t the pole s of thy hone s ty . That v ice may be unea sy

and e ven monstrou s un to thee , le t i te rate d good ac ts andlong continued hab i ts make v ir tue almos t natural

,or a se cond

nature i n thee . S ince v irtuous supe rs truc t ion s h ave com

mouly gene rou s foundat ion s, d ive in to thy incl inat ion s , ande arly d iscove r wha t nature b id s the e to b e or te l l s the e thoumaye s t be . They who thus t ime ly de sce nd in to themse l ve s ,and cul t i vate the good seeds wh ich nature hath set i n them,

S ECT. V ll Paragraph 7th ofc los deep l y tinge d , not dyed in gra in .— I )r . J .

ing r eflect ions ofL etter to a F r iend.

6tha t ax is ] Tha t H ,

w i t h a po3 S E CT. Par . 6t h of c losing sition as imm u tab le as t ha t of the mag

re fl ection s to the L ette r to a F r i end. n ctical ax is , " w h ich is popu la r l y su pS ECT . i x . ] Par . 8th ofclos ing re pose d to be i nva r iab l y para l le l to the

fiection s to the L e tte r to a F r iend. me r id ian , or to s ta nd e xact l y nor t h and5not g ra ined m gene rous , isc. ] Not sou th—Dr . J .

641 CHR IST I AN M OR A LS .

prove no t sh rub s but cedars in the i r gene ration . And to bei n the form of the be s t ofthe bad ;16 or the wors t ofthe good

,

wil l be n o sa ti s fac t ion un to them .

S ECT . x .

7 —Make no t the consequence of v ir tue the end s

the re of. B e not be nefi cen t for a name or cymbal of ap

plause nor e xac t and j us t i n comme rce for the advan tage s oftru s t and credi t, which at tend the repu tat ion of true andpunc tual deal ing : for the se rewards, th ough unsough t for,plain v ir tue wil l br ing w i th her . To have othe r by-ends ingood ac tion s sours laudable performance s, which mus t h avedeepe r roots, mo tive s, and i ns t igat ions, t o give them the

s tamp of v ir tue s .8

S ECT . x r.9— L e t no t the l aw of thy coun try he the non

ul tra of thy hone s ty ; nor th ink tha t alway s good enoughwh ich the law wil l make good . Narrow no t the law of ch ar i ty , e qu i ty, me rcy . Jo in gospe l r igh teou sne s s w i th legalrigh t . B e not a me re Gamal ie l i n the fai th , bu t let the ser

mon in the moun t b e thy targum un to the law of S inai . l

S ECT . aim— L ive by old ethicks and the class ical ru le s ofhone sty . P ut no n ew name s or not i on s upon au then ti c v i rtue s and v ice s .e ‘Think not

,th at moral i ty is ambulatory ; th a t

v i ce s i n one age are no t v ice s i n anothe r ; or tha t v ir tue s,wh ich are unde r the e ve rlas t ing seal of r igh t reason, may be

s tamped by Opin ion . And there fore , th ough v ic iou s t ime s in

ve r t the Opinion s of th ings, and se t up n ew ethicks agains tv i r tue, yet hold thou unto old moral i ty ; and ra the r than fol

Op timi malorum pessimi bonorum.

7 S r’ C ’

r . x .J Par. l0thof c losing tefl ection s to the L ette r to a P rtena'.

8vii'lue3 .J The fol low ing ( 11th pa r .

of c los i ng refle ct ion s to the L etter , d'

c.)seems to bar e be e n omit ted in the

Chr istian JlIom ls Though h uman infirmity may be t ray t h y lreedless daysin to the popu la r way s of e x t ravagancy ,y e t le t not t h in e ow n depravi t y , or the

torre n t of \lClOllS t ime s,car ry thee in to

de spe ra te e norm i t ie s in opin ion s , ma riti e rs , or act ion s : if t hou h as t d ipp e d thyfoot i n the r ive r , ye t ve n tu re not ove rRubi con ; run not in to e x t rem i tie s fromwh e nce t h e re is no regre ssion , nor be

e ve r so c lose l y sh u t itp wi th in the hol d s

ofv ice an d in iqu i ty , as not to fi nd someescape b y a poste r n ofrecip isce ncy .

’

9 SECT. x r.J Par . 9th of c losi ng refl ection s to the L ette r to a F r iend.

ta rg itm, tgc.J A paraph rase or am

p lification .

2veces J F rom AIS . Sloan . 1847, the

fol low ing c lau se is adde d Th ink not

mode st y w i l l ne ve r grldits like ; for ti t ud ew il l not be deg raded in to audaci t y a n dfool hard ine ss ; libe i ahty w i l l not be pu toff w i t h the name of prodiga lit y , nor

frugal i t y e x ch ange its name w i t h ava ricea n d sol id parsimon y , an d so our v ice s beex a l ted in to v i r t ue s . ’

CHR ISTI AN MOltA L S . (55

low a nrultitude to do e v i l , s tand l ike P ompey'

s pi llar consp icuous by thyse l f, and s ingle i n in tegri ty . And s ince the wors tof t ime s afford irnitable example s of v ir tue ; s i nce no de lugeofv ice i s l ike to be so gene ral but more than e igh t w i l l e scape ; 3

eye we l l those he roe s who have he ld the i r heads above wate r,who have touched pi tch and not bee n defi led, and in thecommon contagion have renrained uncorrupted .

S ECT. xm fi— L et age , not e nvy , draw wrinkle s on thycheeks ; be con ten t to be e nv ied , but e nvy not . Emulat ionmay be plaus ible and ind ignat ion al lowab le , but adm i t not re aty wi th tha t pas s ion wh ich no c ircums tance can makegood . A displacency a t the good ofothe rs because they eu

joy it, though not unworthy of i t, i s an absurd depravi ty,s t icking fas t unto corrupted nature , and often too hard forhumili ty and chari ty, the great suppre s sors of e nvy . Thi ssure ly i s a l ion not to be strangled but by He rcule s h imse l f,or the h ighe s t s tre ss ofour minds, and an atom of tha t powe rwh ich subdue th all th ings un to i tse l f.S e e r . x iv .

5—Owe no t thy humi l i ty un to hum i liat ion fromadve rsi ty , bu t look humbly down in tha t s tate when othe rslook upwards upon the e . Think not thy own shadow longe rthan that of othe rs, nor de l igh t to take the al t i tude of thyse lf. Be patien t in the age of pride , whe n men l i ve by shor tinte rval s of reason unde r the domin ion of humour and pass ion, whe n i t

’s in the powe r of e ve ry on e t o transform thee

out of thyse l f, and run thee in to the shor t madne ss . I f you

ca nnot im i ta te Job , ye t come no t shor t of Socrate s ,6 and

those patien t Pagans who ti red the tongue s of the i r e nemie s ,wh ile they pe rce ived they spi t the ir mal ice a t brazen wal ls ands ta tue s .S e e r . x v i— L et not the sun in Capricorn " go down uponthy wrath , bu t wri te thy wrongs in ashe s . Draw the curtain

E ven when the day s are shor tes t .

3 Our partem accep tze smva i n ter v i trell Clcult!‘e ight w,”“cape 'l A l l udi ng to the

A ccusatori nol le t dare —J 1’ vfl °°d ofNoah . N ot so mild Tha les , nor L hry n ip

pus thoughtS ee r . x ti r. ] Par . 13th of c losing man who than the iw ls uous

reflec tions to the Le tte r to a F riend. uhm ind se rene . and could not 7 151) to see

3 H v i le accuse r tln nk u dee p u b e .

SECT. M in ] Par . 12t h of c los i ngL iiilted 50a m” , L a r s e n—Dn J

tl e L H t d.reflect ions to r e e r a r i en7 S scr . xv } Par . 15th of c los ing

Socra tes .0

crque se ri ex r remas llymetto,

reflect ions to the L e tte r to a F r iend.

VOL . IV .F

66 CHR I ST I AN M ORALS .

ofnigh t upon inj ur ie s, shut them up in the towe r ofobl iv ion ,and let them b e as though they h ad not been . To forgive

our enem ie s, ye t hope th at God wil l pun ish them, i s not t oforgive enough . To forgive them ourse lve s, and no t to

pray God to forgive them,i s a part ial pie ce of chari ty .

Forgive th ine enemie s to tal ly,an d w i thou t any re se rve that

howe ve r God wil l re venge thee .

S ECT . x vrfi—While th ou so hotly disclaime st the devil , b e

no t gui l ty of diabol ism . Fal l no t in to on e name wi th thatunclean spi r i t, nor acthis nature whom th ou so much abhorre s t ; that i s, to ac cuse , calumn iate , backb i te, wh ispe r, de trac t,or s in i s trou sly i n te rpre t o the rs . Degenerou s depravi tie s, and

narrow-m inded v ice s ! not only be low St. P aul’s nob le Chri s t

ian but Aris totle ’ s true gentlema11 .+ Trus t notwith some thatthe epis tle of St. Jame s i s apocryphal

,and so read wi th le s s

fear tha t s tabb ing truth , th at i n company w i th th i s v i ce“thy

re l igion i s i n vain .” Mose s broke the table s w i thou t b reaking of the law ; bu t whe re chari ty i s broke , the l aw i tse l f i s

shat te red, wh ich canno t b e whole w i thou t love , wh ich i s“the fulfi l l ing of it.

” Look humbly upon thy v i r tue s ; andthough thou ar t r ich in some , yet th ink thyse l f poor and

naked wi thou t that crown ing grace , which th inke th no e v i l,wh ich e nv ie th no t, wh ich b eare th , hope th , be l ie ve th , en

dure th al l th ings .” With the se sure grace s, wh ile busy

tongue s are crying out for a drop of col d wate r, mu te s may

be i n happine ss,and s ing the tr isag z

'

on i i n heaven .

S ECT . x vn .-Howeve r thy unders tand ing may wave r in the

th eorie s of true and fal se , y et fas ten the rudde r of thy w il l,s tee r s traigh t unto good and fal l no t foul on ev i l . Imaginat ion is apt to rove , and conj e c ture to keep no bound s . Some

have run out so far , as t o fancy the s tars migh t be bu t the

l igh t of the crystal l ine heave n sh ot th rough pe rfora tions onthe bodie s of the orbs . O th ers more ingeniously d oubtwhe the r the re hath not bee n a vas t trac t of l and in the

A l l ud ing un to the tow er of ob l i v ion men tioned b y Procopius, wh ich w as then ame of a towe r of imprisonme n t among the P e rsian s : whoeve r was pu t t he reinwas as it we re b u ried a l ive , an d i t was dea t h for an y but to name him .

1‘ See A ristotIE

’

s E th ics , chap te r ofMagn ammity . I Hol y , hol y , hol y .

5SECT. xv1. ] Par . 14th ofc los ing re fl ect ions to the L etter to a F r iend.

CH R IST I AN MOHA L S . tj i

Atlant ic oce an , which earthquake s and v iolen t cause s havelong ago devoured .

9 Spe culat ive m i sapprehens ion s may beinnocuous , but immoral i ty pe rn ic ious ; theore t ical m is take sand phys ical dev ia tions may condemn our j udgments , not

lead us in to j udgmen t . Bu t perve rs i ty ofwill, immoral and sinful e normitie s .walk wi th Adraste and Neme s i s l a t the i r backs ,pursue us unto j udgment, and leave us v ic iously m i se rable .

S e e r . x vm .— B id early defiance unto those v i ce s wh ich

are of th ine i nward fami ly, and having a root in thy tempe rple ad a righ t and proprie ty in the e . Raise t ime ly batte rie sagains t those s trong hold s bui l t upon the rock of nature , and

make th is a gre a t part of the mi l i t ia of thy l ife . De lude not

thyselfinto i n iqu i t ie s from par t ic ipa ti on or commun ity, wh ichabate the sense bu t not the obl iqu ity of them. To conce ives in s le ss or le s s of s in s, be cause o the rs also t ran sgre ss, we re

moral ly to comm i t that natural fal lacy of man , to take com

for t from soc ie ty, and th ink adve rs i t ie s le ss be cause othe rsal so suffe r them . The pol i t ic nature ofv ice mus t b e opposedby pol icy ; and , the re fore , wise r hone s t ie s projec t and plot

agains t i t : whe re i n, notwi th s tand ing, we are not to re s t i ngene ral s , or the t ri te s tratagems of ar t . That may succeedwith on e , wh ich may prove succe ss le ss w i th anothe r : the re i sno communi ty or commonwe al of v irtue : e very man mus ts tudy h is own e conomy , and adapt such rule s unto the figureof h imse l f.S ECT .

—Be substan tia l ly grea t i n thyse l f, and morethan th ou ap p eare st un to othe r s ; and let the world be dece ived i n thee , as they are i n the l igh ts of he aven . Hange arly plumme ts upon the hee l s of pr ide , and le t ambi tion

have but an e picycle " and narrow c ircu i t i n thee . Me asurenot thyse lf by thy morn ing shadow, bu t by the ex ten t ofthygrave ; and reckon thyse l f above the earth , by the l ine thou

9 devou red. ] Add from MS . C lx Rawl. ing refle ct ions to the L ette r to a Fn emt.Wh e t he r t he re hath notbee n a passage 3

ep icy cle . ] A n ep icyc le i s a sma l lfrom the M ed i te rranea n i n to the Red revol u t ion made by one pla ne t I t! the

Sea, a nd whe t he r the ocean a t fi rs t had w ide r orb i t of anot he r p lane t The

a pas sage i n to the Med i te rranea n by the mean i ng ts , “ L e t not amb i tion form thyst ra i t s ofH e rcu le s . ” ci rc l e of act ion , bu t move upon ot he r

A draste and N emes ts . ] The powe rs p n ncip les , an d le t amb i tion on l y ope

ofve ngeance —Dr . J . ra te a s some th ing e x t r insic a nd adven

SECT. x xx .) Pa ragraph 10thofclos titious.—D r . J .

68 CHR I ST IAN M OR ALS .

mus t be contente d wi th unde r i t . Spre ad no t in to bound le s se xpans ion s e i the r of de sign s or de s ire s . Think not tha tmankind l ive th bu t for a few ; and that the re s t are born bu tto serve th ose ambi ti on s, wh ich make bu t fl ie s of men andw ilde rne s se s of whole nat ions . Swe l l no t in to vehemen tac tions wh ich imb roil and confound the earth ; but be on e of

th ose v iolen t one s wh ich force the k ingdom of heaven .

* I f

th ou mus t needs rule , b e Zeno’s k ing,4 and e nj oy tha t empire

wh ich e ve ry man give s h imse l f. H e who i s thus h is own '

monarch conten tedly sway s the sceptre of h imse l f,not envy

ing the glory of crowned head s and elolz z'

ms of the ear th .

Could the worl d un i te in the pract ice of that de sp i sed trai n

of v ir tue s, wh ich the d iv ine e th ic s of our Saviour bath so in

culcated upon us, the furiou s face of th ings mus t d i sappear ;E de n would b e yet to be found, and the ange l s m igh t lookdown

,no t wi th pity , bu t j oy upon us .

S ECT. x x .

5— Though the quickne ss of th ine ear we re able

to reach the noi se of the moon , wh ich some th ink i t make thi n its rapid revolu t ion ; though the numbe r of thy e ars shoul d

equal Argu s ’s eye s ; yet s top them al l w i th the wise man’s

wax,

6 and be deaf un to the sugge s t ion s oftale -beare r s, ealumn iators, p ickthank or male vole n t de la tors, who, wh ile qu ie t

men sleep , s owing the tare s of d iscord and d iv i s i on, di s trac tthe t ranqui l l i ty ofchar i ty and al l friendly soc ie ty . The se are

the ton gue s th a t se t the world on fire , canke r s of repu tat ion,and l ike tha t of Jonas

’

s gourd,w i the r a good name in a

nigh t . E v i l spir i ts may s i t s t i l l, wh ile the se Spir i ts walk abou tand pe rform the bu sine ss of he l l . To speak more s tr ic tly ,our corrupted hear t s are the fac tor ie s ofthe de v i l, which may

be a t work w i thou t h is pre sence ; for whe n that c ircumven ting spir i t h ath drawn mal ice , e nvy, and al l unr igh teousne ss

Mat thew x i.

Zeno’s Icing ] That is, “the k ingofthe s toics ,” whose fou n de r was Ze no,an d who h e l d , t h a t the w ise man a lonehad powe r an d royal t y .

—D r . J .

5 SECT. x x .l The fi rs t par t of t h isSect ion , vary ing s l igh t l y , is preser ved inMSS . in the R aw l in son col l ect ion a t Oxford , N O . Cxx . I t is immed iate l y fol

lowed , w i thou t break , b y the whole of

the 17th Sec tion , w i t h s l igh t va ria tions ,an d w i th the add ition wh ich is now added to th a t Se c tion , in a note a t p . 67.

6 wise man ’

s war n] A l l ud ing to the

s tor y ofU l y sses , who s toppe d the ears ofhis compan ion s w i t h wax when t heypassed by the S irens—Dr . J.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

70 CHR I ST I AN M ORALS .

the tas 1 and no nocen t 2 i s absol ved by the verdic t of h imse l f.And there fore al though our tran sgre ss i on s shal l b e tr ie d a tthe l as t bar

, the proce ss nee d no t b e long : for the j udge of

al l knowe th al l, an d e ve ry man wil l nake dly know himse l f ;and whe n so few are l ike to plead not guil ty, the ass ize mus tsoon have an end.

S ECT . XX I I I . —Comply w i th some humours,bear wi th o the rs,

bu t serve none . C iv i l complacency consi s ts wi th de cen t hone s ty : flat tery i s a juggle r, and no kin un to s ince r i ty . Bu twh ile th ou main ta ine s t the plai n path , and scorne s t to flatte rothe rs, fal l not i n to se l f-adulat ion, and be come not th ine own

paras i te . B e deaf unto thyse l f, an d b e not be trayed at home .

Se l f-credul i ty, pride , and lev i ty lead un to se l f- i dolatry . The rei s no Damocle s 3 l ike un to se l f-Opinion, nor any Syren to our

own fawn ing conception s . To magn ify our m i nor th ings, or

hug ourse l ve s i n our appar i t ion s 4 t o afford a c redulou s earun to the clawing sugge s t ion s 5 of fancy ; t o pass our days i n

painted mi s take s ofourse l ve s and though we behold our ownblood,6 to th ink ourse l ve s the son s ofJupi te r 9“

are bland ishme nt s ofse l f-l ove , worse th an outward de lu s ion . By th i s impos ture

,w ise men some time s are m i s taken in th e i r e le va tion,

and look above themse l ve s . And fools, which are an t ipode s 7

un to the wise, conceive themse l ve s to be bu t the i r per ioec i,8

and in the same paral le l w i th them .

S ECT . xx i v .— B e no t a Hercule s fure ns abroad, and a p ol

troon wi th in thyse lf. To chase our e nem ie s out of the fie ld,and b e led cap tive by our v ice s ; to bea t down our foe s, an dfal l down to our concup iscence s are solec i sms i n moralsch ool s, and no laure l a ttends them . To we l l manage our

As A l exande r the G rea t did.

thetas . ] G a th e t a inscribe d uponthe j udge ’s tesse ra or ba l lot was a markfor dea th or capi ta l con dem na tion .

D7 0 'I .

2 nocen t JJudice nemo nocen s ab solv itur .

U V—I)T a,3 Damocles ] Damocles was a fl atte re r

ofDion y s iu s . —Dr . J .

4app ar z tzon s . ] A ppeai ances w i thou t

rea l i ties—Dr . J .

5claw ing suggestzonsfl sc.] T ick l ing,

fl a t te r ing . A cl awback is an old wordfor a fl atte rer . J ewe l ca l l s some wri

te rs for pope ry the pope ’s c lawback s . ”—D) . J .

6our own blood.) Tha t is, “ though

w e b l ee d whe n we are wounded , t houghw e find in ou rse l ves the imper fect ions ofh uman i t y .

”—Dr . J .

7anlzp odes . ] Opposi tes—Dr . J .

B

p e rioe ci.] On l y p la ced a t a dist ance i n the same l ine—Dr . J .

C llR lS’

I‘

lA X M OR ALS . 7 1

affe ct ions , and w i ld horse s of P la to, are the h ighe s t e irceuses : 9 and the noble s t digladiatiou

1 i s i n the theatre of our

se lve s ; for the re in our i nward antagon is ts , not only l ikecommon glad iators , with ord in ary weapons and down-righ tblows make a t us, bu t al so, l ike re t iary and laqueary

f’ conib atants, with ne ts, frauds , and en tanglemen ts fal l upon us .W eapons for such combats, are not to be forged at L i para 3

Vulcan ’s ar t doth noth ing in th is in te rnal m i l i t ia ; whe re in notthe armour of Ach ille s, but the arma ture of St. P aul, give sthe glor ious day, and triumph s not lead ing up in to cap itol s,bu t up into the highe s t heave ns . And , the re fore , whi le somany th ink i t the only valour to command and mas te r o the rs ,s tudy thou the dom in ion of thyse l f, and quie t th ine own com

mot ions . L e t r igh t reason b e thy Lycurgus,

4 and l ift up thyhand unto the law of i t : move by the in te l l igence s of the su

pe rior facultie s , not by the rap t of pass ion , nor mere ly by tha toftempe r and cons t i tu t ion . They who are me re ly carr ied onby the whe e l of such incl inations

,withou t the hand and gu i

dance of sovere ign reason, are bu t the automaton s 5 par t ofmankind, rathe r l ived than l iv ing, or a t leas t underlivingthemse l ve s .S e er . x x v .

— L et no t for tune , wh ich hath no name i n scr iptur e , have any in thy div in i ty . L et prov idence, not chance ,have the honour of thy acknowledgments, and be thy ( E dipu s in continge nc ie s . Mark we l l the path s and w inding waysthe reof but be not too w i se in the construction , or suddenin the appl icat ion . The hand of prov idence wri te s often byabbreviature s, h ie roglyphics or shor t characte rs , which, l ike

the laconi sm on the wall,6 are not to be made out but by ah in t or key from tha t spir i t which ind ic ted them . Le ave future occurrence s to the i r unce rta in t ie s, th ink tha t wh ich i s

9 circenses.) C i rce nse s ucre Roman n ear I t a l y , be ing vol canoes , we re fab le dhorse races —Dr . J . to con ta i n the forge s of the C yc lops .

digladiatiou) Fe ncing niatcli . Dr . J .

Dr . J . L ycurgtu .) Thy l awg ive r .2 retia ry a nd tagueary .) The reti 5

automatons .) M oved not by chOice ,ar ias or laquear ius was a p ri ze -fighter , butby some mechan ical impulse .

—l)r . J .

who e n tangled his oppone n t in a n e t,6 lacon ism on the wall.) The shor t

w h ich by some dex te rous m anageme n t sen te nce w ri t te n on the wal l ofBelsha zhe th rew upon him —Dr . J . zar . See Damel.—1)r . J .

L ipa ra.) The L iparaean is l ands ,

CHR I ST I AN M OR A L S .

pre sen t thy own ; and, s ince’t i s e asie r to fore te l l an e cl ip se

than a foul day at some dis tance , look for l i t tle regular bel ow . Atte nd wi th patience the unce r tain ty of th ings, and

wha t l ie th yet unexe rted i n the chaos of futuri ty . The un

cer tai n ty and ignorance of th ings to come , make s the world

n ew un to u s by unexpec te d emergencie s ; whereby we passnot our days i n the t ri te road of affai rs afford ing no nov i ty

for the nove l iz ing Spir i t of man l ive s by var ie ty, and the new

face s of th ings .

S ECT . x x v1. -Though a con ten ted mi nd e nl arge th the d imen sion of l i t t le th ings and un to some i t i s weal th e noughnot to be poor ; and other s are we l l c on ten t, i f they be bu tr ich e nough to be hone s t , and to give every man h is due ye t

fal l no t into tha t obsole te affe c tat ion of brave ry, t o throwaway thy money, and to reje c t al l h onours or honourable s ta

t ion s i n th i s courtly and splend id world . O ld gene rosi ty i ssupe rannuated, and such con tempt of the world out of date .

N o man i s now l ike to re fuse the favou r of great one s , or becon ten t to say un to prince s, s tand out of my sun .

’ 7 And i fany the re b e of such an t iquated re solu ti ons

,they are no t l ike

t o be tempted out of them by gre a t one s ; and’t i s fair i f they

e scape the name of hypocondriacks from the gen iu s of l at te rtime s, unto whom con temp t of the worl d is the mos t contemp tible op in ion ; and to be able , l ike B ias, to carry al l theyhave abou t them we re to b e the e igh th wise man . Howe ve r,the old te tri ck 8 ph ilosophe rs looked always w ith indignat ionupon such a face of th ings and obse rv ing the unnatural curren t of r iche s, powe r, and honour in the world, and wi thal

the imperfe c tion and demer i t of pe rsons often advanced un tothem,

were temp ted unto angry opinions, th a t affairs were or

de red more by s tars than re a son, an d tha t th ings wen t onra the r by lot te ry than e le c t ion .

S ECT . x x v1I .— I f thy ve sse l b e bu t smal l i n the ocean ofth is world

,i f meanne ss of posse ss ion s b e thy allo tmen t upon

e arth , forge t no t those v ir tue s wh ich the great d ispose r of a l lb ids thee to e n ter tai n from thy qual i ty and con di tion ; tha t i s,

7stand out of my sun .) The a nswe r edhim wha t he had to requ e s t . -Dr . J .

made b y Diogene s toA lexande r,who ask 9 tetrick.) Sour, morose .—Dr . J .

CH R I ST IA N morta r s . 73

submi s s ion,humi l i ty, conte n t ofm ind , and indus try . Conte n t

may dwe l l i n al l s ta t ions . To b e low, bu t above contempt ,may be h igh enough to be happy . Bu t many of low degre emay be h ighe r than computed , and some cub i ts above the

common comme nsurat ion ; for i n al l s tate s v i rtue give s qual ification s and allowance s, wh ich make ou t de fe c ts . Roughd iamond s are some t ime s m i s taken for pebble s ; and me anne s smay be rich i n accompl ishments , wh ich riche s i n vain de s ire .

I f our me r i ts be above our s tat ions,i f our i n trins ica l value be

greate r than wha t we go for, or our value than our valuat ion ,and if we s tand h ighe r i n God ’s , than in the censor

’s book 9

i t may make some equi table balance i n the inequal it ie s of th i sworld , and the re may he no suchvas t chasm or gulph be twee nd ispari t ie s a s common measure s de te rm ine . The d iv ine eye

l ooks upon high and low d iffe ren tly from tha t ofman . The ywho seem to s tand upon O lympus , and h igh mounte d un toour eye s, may be bu t i n the val leys , and low ground un to h i s ;for he looks upon those as h ighe s t who neare s t approach hi sd iv in i ty , and upon those as lowe s t wh o are farthe s t from i t .S ECT . x x vun—Whe n thou looke s t upon the impe rfe c t ion

ofothe rs , al low one eye for what i s laudab le in them, and thebalance they have from some exce l lency, wh ich may rende rthem conside rable . While w e look with fear or hatred upon

the tee th of the v ipe r, we may behol d h i s eye wi th love . I nvenemous nature s some th ing may be ami ab le : poison s affordan tipoi sons : noth ing is tota l ly , or a l toge the r use le ss ly bad .

Notable v irtue s are some t ime s dashed wi th notorious v ice s ,and in some v ic ious tempe rs have bee n found i l lu s tr ious ac tsofv irtue which make s such obse rvable worth i n some act ion sof king Deme tr ius, An ton ius , and Ahab, as are not to b efound in the same kind in Ar is t ide s

,Numa, or David . Con ~

stancy, ge ne rosi ty , cleme ncy , and l ibe ral i ty have bee n highlyconspicuous i n some pe rson s not marke d out i n othe r con

ce rns for example or imi tat ion . Bu t s ince goodne s s i s e xemp lary in al l, i f othe rs have not our v ir tue s , le t us not bewant ing in the i rs ; nor scorn ing them for the ir v ice s whe reof

9 censor 's book .) The book in wh ich e s ta te was regis te red among the Romans.the ce nsus , or accoun t of cve rv man 's —Dr . J .

74 CHR IST I A N M OR ALS .

we are free , be condemned by the i r v i r tue s whe re in we are

defic ien t . There i s dros s , al loy, and embasemen t in al l humantempe rs ; and he fl ie th without wings, who th inks to find

Oph ir or pure me tal i n any . For pe rfe c t ion i s no t,l ike l ight,

ce ntere d i n any one body ; bu t, l ike the d ispe rsed seminal i tie s

of vege table s at the crea tion , scat te red th rough the wholemass of the e ar th , no place produc ing al l and almos t all

s ome . So th at ’ ti s we l l, i f a pe rfe c t man can b e made ou t ofmany men , and, t o the pe rfe c t eye of God

,e ven out ofman

kind . Time , wh ich perfe c t s some th ings, impe rfec t s al so

othe rs . Could we i n t imate ly apprehend the ideated man,

and as he stood i n the i n te l le c t of God upon the firs t ex ert ion by crea tion, we migh t more narrowly comprehe nd our

pre sen t dege nera tion, and how w ide ly we are fal le n from the

pure exemplar and ide a ofour nature for afte r th is corrup tive e longat ion from a primi tive and pure creat ion , we are al

most los t i n dege ne ration ; and Adam hath not only fal le n fromh i s Crea tor, bu t we ourse l ve s from Adam,

our tycho 1 an dprimary gene rator?S ECT . Xx ix .

- Quarre l no t rashly wi th adve rsit ie s no t ye tu nders tood ; and ove rlook no t the me rc ie s often bound ti p i nthem : for we con s ide r not suffi c ien tly the good of ev i l s, norfairly compu te the me rcie s of prov ide nce i n th ings affl ic t ivea t firs t h and. The famous Andre as Doria be ing inv i ted to afeas t by A loy sio F ie schi, wi th de s ign to kil l him, j us t the n igh tbe fore fe l l me rciful ly i n to a fit of the gou t, and so e scape dthat m i sch ie f. Whe n Cato i n tended to k il l h imse l f, from a

ty cho.)’

O 7 13w qui faci t .’

O

r dxo‘

wqui adep tus est . he t h a t mak e s ,or he th a t posseses ; as Adam migh t besa id to con ta i n W i th in him the race of

m ank ind—Dr . J .

2gene rator .) Add from MS . Sloan .

1885 , the fol low ing passage B u t a tth i s d is ta nce an d e longa t ion we d ear l yk now tha t d eprav i t y hat h ove rsp re ad u s ,cor rup t ion e n t ered l ike 011i nto our bone s .Impe r fections upbraid u s on a l l h ands ,an d ignora n ce s tan ds point i ng a t u s ine ve ry cor ne r in n a tu re . We are un

k now ing iii th ings wh ich fal l u nde r cogn ition , y e t d r ive a t t h a t wh ich is aboveour comprehe n sion . We h ave a s le n de rk nowl edge of ou rse l ves, an d much less

ofGod, wh e rein w e are l ik e to re s t u n t ilthe advan tage of a noth e r being ; an dtlie i efme in va i n we seek to sat i sfy oursou l s in c lose app re he nsions a n d p ie rcingth eorie s of the d ivin it y even from the

divme word . Meanwh ile we h ave ahappy sufl icien cy i n our own n a t ure s, toapprehe n d his good w i ll an d p leasu re ; itb e i ng not ofour con ce rn or capaci ty fromt h e nce to app reh e n d or reach his na tu re ,the divine reve l a tion in su ch poin ts be ingn ot frame d u n to in te l l ec tua l s of ear t h .E ve n the ange l s an d spir i ts h ave e noughto admire in t h e i r sub l ime r c reated nat u re s , admira tion being the ac t of thecreatu re and not of God, who (10th not

admi re h imse lf. ”

t‘

llR lSTlA X mo rt ar s . 75

b low which he gave h is se rvant, who would no t reach hissword un to him, h is hand so swe l led tha t he had much ado

to effe c t h i s de s ign . He re by any one bu t a re solve d s toi c.migh t have take n a fai r h in t o f cons ide ra t ion , and tha t someme rc ifu l ge nius would have contrive d h is pre se rva t ion . To

be sagac ious in such i nte rcurrence s i s not supe rs t i t ion , bu twary and p ious d iscre t ion ; and to con temn such h ints we reto be deaf unto the speaking hand of God, whe re in Socrate sand Cardan 3 would hard ly have bee n mis taken .

S ECT . x x x .— B reak not ope n the gate of de s truc tion, and

make no has te or bustle unto ruin . P os t no t he edle ssly onun to the non ultra of follv, or pre c ipi ce of pe rd i t ion . L et

v ic ious ways have the ir tropics 4 and defiex ions, and swim in

the wate rs of s i n but as i n the A sphaltick lakef’ though

sme ared and defiled, not to s ink to the bottom. If thouhast d ipped thy foo t i n the brink, ye t venture not ove rRubicon .

6 Run not i n to ex t remi t ie s from whence there i s n oregre ss ion . In the v ic ious ways of the world i t me rc ifullyfal le th out tha t we be come n ot ex tempore wicked , bu t i ttake th some t ime and pai ns to undo ourse l ve s . lVe fal l notfrom v ir tue , l ike Vulcan from heaven, i n a day . Bad d ispos itions require some t ime to grow in to bad hab i ts ; bad hab i t smus t unde rm ine good, and ofte n repeate d acts make us hab i tually ev i l : so that by gradual de pravation s

,and wh i le we are

but s tagge ringly e v i l, we are not le ft w i thou t paren the s i s ofconside rat ions, though tfu l rebuke s , and me rc i fu l in te rvent ions,to recall u s unto ourse lve s . For the w i sdom of God ha thme thod i z ed the course of th ings unto the be s t advan tage of

goodne s s, and th inkin g con side rators ove rlook no t the trac t

th e reof.S ECT . X X X L — S in ce men and wome n have the i r prope rv irtue s and v ice s ; and e ve n twins of d iffe ren t sexe s have n ot

only dis t inc t cove rings i n the womb , bu t d iffering qual i t ie s

The l ake of3 Socrates and Cordon ) Socra te san d Cardan , pe rhaps in im i ta tion ofhim ,

ta l ked of an a tte ndan t spi r i t or gen ius ,t h a t h in ted from t ime to t ime how the yshou l d ac t .—Dr . J .

trop ics .) The t ropic is the poin twhe re the s u n t u rns back .

—Dr . J .

5 A sphaltick lake .)Sodom the wa ters of which be ing ve r ysa l t , and t he re fore heav y , w rll sca rce l ys uffe r a n an ima l to sii ik .

— I )r . J .

6 Rubicon .) The r i ve r , by crossingwh ich ( ‘ze sar dec la red war aga i ns t these na te .

—1)r . J .

76 CHR I ST I AN M OR ALS .

and v irtuous hab i ts afte r ; t ransplace not the i r proprie t ie s, andconfound not the i r d i s ti nc tions . L e tmascul ine and femin ineaccompl ishme n ts sh ine i n the i r prope r orb s , and adorn th e i r

re spe ct ive subje c ts . Howe ve r, uni te not the v ice s of bothsexe s i n one ; be no t monstrou s i n i n iqui ty, nor hermaphroditical ly v ic ious .S ECT . XXX I I .— Ifge ne rou s h one s ty, valour , and plain deal

ing be the cognisance of thy fam i ly, or charac te ri s t ic of thycountry, h old fas t such incl inat ions sucked in wi th thy firs tbrea th , and which lay i n the cradle with thee . Fal l not i n totransform ing degene rat ions, wh ich unde r the old name createa n ew nat ion . B e no t an al ien in th ine own nation br ing notO ron te s into Tibe r ; 7 learn the v irtue s not the v ice s of thyfore ign ne ighbours, and make thy imi ta t ion by d iscre t ion no tcontagion . Fee l some th i ng of thyse l f i n the noble ac t s of thy

ance s tors, and find in th ine own geniu s that of thy p redece ssors . Re s t no t unde r the expired mer i t s of o the rs, sh ine byth ose of thy own . Flame no t l ike the central fire which enl igh tene th n o eye s, wh ich no man see th , and mos t me n th inkthe re ’s no such th ing to be seen . A dd one ray unto the com

mon lus tre ; add not only to the number but the note of thygene rat ion ; and prove not a cloud bu t an as te risk

8 i n thyregion .

S ECT . XXX I I I . -Since thou h as t an alarum 9 in thy breas t,which te l l s thee th ou has t a l iv ing sp ir i t in thee above twothousand t ime s i n an hour ; dul l no t away thy days in slo th fulsup in i ty and the ted iou sne s s of doi ng noth ing . To strenu

ous mind s there i s an inquie tude in ove r quie tne ss, and no l aboriousn ess i n labour ; and to tread a m i le afte r the sl ow paceofa snail, or the he avy me asure s ofthe l a z y ofBra z i l ia,1 we re amos t t iring penance , and worse than a race ofsome furlongs a t

the O lympics ." The rapid course s ofthe he avenly bod ie s are

7 Orontes into Ti be r .) I n Tiberim defl ux it O ron tes : O ron te s has m ingledhe r s t ream wi t h the T ibe r ,” say s J u ve nal ,s peak i ng of the confluence of fore igne rsto Rome —Dr . J .

8a ste r isk A smal l s ta r.—D r . J .

9a la i um.) The motion of the h ear t ,

wh ich beat s abou t si x t y t ime s in a min u te ; or, pe rhaps , the motion of re sp ira

tion , wh ich is neare r to the n umbe rme n t ioned - Dr . J .

laz y ofB r as ilia .) A n an imal cal ledmore common l y the s loth , wh ich is saidto be seve ra l days in c l imb ing a t ree .

D r . J .

2 Olymp ics .) The O l ympic game s , ofwh ich the race was one of the ch ie f.Dr .J .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

78 CHR IST I A N M ORA LS .

we se ek a pre cari ous applau se abroad : e ve ry good man hath

h i s plaud i t 5 wi th in h im se l f ; and though h i s tongue be s ilen t,i s not wi thou t loud cymbals in h i s breas t . Consc ience wil lbe come h is panegyr i s t, and ne ve r forge t t o crown and ex tolhim un to h imse l f.S ECT . xxx v .—B le s s no t thyse l f only tha t thou we r t borni n Athens ; if bu t, among thy mul tipl ied acknowledgmen ts, l iftup on e h and unto heaven, tha t thou wer t born of hone s t p aren ts ; th at mode s ty, hum i l i ty, pat ience , and ve rac i ty , l ay inthe same egg, and came into the worl d wi th thee . Fromsuch foundation s thou may

’s t b e happy in a v irtuous p rece c i ty,6 and make an e arly and long walk in goodne s s ; so

may ’s t th ou more naturally fee l the con trarie ty of v ice un tonature , and re s i s t some by the an tido te of thy temper . Aschar i ty cove rs, s o mode s ty p reventeth a mu l t itude of sins ;withholding from noon-day v ice s and bra z en-browed i niqu it ie s, from s inn ing on the h ouse-top , and pain t ing our fol l ie sw i th the rays ofthe sun . Where th i s v i rtue re igne th, thoughv ice may sh ow its he ad , i t canno t be i n its glory . Whe reshame of s in se t s, l ook not for v i r tue to ari se ; for when mode sty take th wing, Astre a

J

r goe s soon afte r .

S ECT . x xx v 1. —The h e roica l ve in of mankind run s muchi n the sold iery, and courage ou s par t of the world ; and inth a t form we oftene s t find men above men . H i s tory i s ful lof the gal lan try of tha t tr ibe ; and whe n we read the i r notable ac ts, we e as ily find what a d iffe rence the re i s be twee n aa l ife i n P lu tarch 7 and i n L ae rtius .

8 Whe re true fort i t udedwe l ls, loyal ty, boun ty , fr ie nd sh ip, and fide l i ty may be found .

As Socra te s did. A th en s a p l ace of learn ing and civ il i t y .

l As t i ca, godde ss ofjustice and conseque n t l y of a l l v i r tue .

me n t in Da n te ’s h e l l is to look e ve i last of the wor l d wh ich th ey are e n teringingly back ward : if you h ave a min d to in to.

l a ugh a t a man , or d ispa rage the j udge 5p laudit.) P laudite was the te rm

m en t of an y on e , set him a t a l k ing of b y wh ich the an cien t th ea tr ica l pe r formt h i ngs to come or e ven t s ofhe reafte r con e rs sol ici ted a cl ap .

—Dr . J .

tingency ; wh ich e l ude the cogn i t ion of b

p recocity .) A ripe ness p reced ingsu ch an arroga te , the k now ledge oft h em the u sual t ime — Dr . J .

whe re to the ignoran t p re ten d not, and the 7 P luta rch.) Who w rote the lives,l earned imprude n t l y faill ; whe rein m en for the mos t p art, of warriors —D r . J .

se em to t a l k b u t as babe s wou l d do in 9 L aertius .) Who w rote the l ives ofthe womb of th ei r mother, of the t h ings ph i losoph ers . —Dr . J.

CHR IST I AN M U RA LS . 75)

A man may confide i n pe rsons cons t i tuted fo r noble e nds , whodare do and suffe r, and who have a hand to burn for the i rc ountry and the i r fr iend .

9 Smal l and cre e ping th ings are theproduc t ofpe t ty souls . H e i s l ike to be m i s taken , who make schoice of a cove tous man for a friend

, or relie th upon the

re ed of narrow and pol troon frie ndsh ip . P i t i fu l th ings areonly to be found in the co t tage s of such b reas ts ; but brigh tthough ts , clear deeds , cons tancy , fide l i ty , bounty , and ge ne rous hone s ty are the gems of noble m i nds ; whe re in , to de rogate from none , the t rue h e roic E ngl ish gen tleman hath no

pe e r .

PART TH E SECOND .

S ECT . I .-P uni sh no t thyse l f wi th ple asure ; glut no t thy

sense wi th palat ive de l igh t s ; nor re venge the con tempt of

tempe rance by the penal ty of sat ie ty . We re the re an age ofde ligh t or any pleasure durab le , who would not honour Vol up ia ? bu t the race of de l igh t i s short, and pleasure s havemu table face s . The pleasure s of on e age are not pleasure s i nanothe r , and t he i r l ive s fal l shor t of our own . E ve n in our

sensual days , the strength of de l igh t i s in i t s se ldomne s s orrari ty, ’ and s ting in i ts sat ie ty : mediocri ty i s i ts l ife , and immode racy i t s confusion . The l uxur ious empe rors of old in

con s ide rate ly sa tia ted themse l ve s wi th the dain tie s ofsea andland, t i l l , wearied th rough al l var ie t ie s , the i r refe ct ions be camea study un to them , and they we re fain to feed by inven t ionnovice s i n true e picuri sm ! wh ich , by med iocri ty, pauci ty ,qu ick and heal th ful appe t i te , make s de l igh ts smartly acceptable ; whereby E picuru s h imse l f found Jupi te r

’s b rai n in apie ce of Cythe r idian chee sefi

" and the tongue s ofn igh tingale s

in a d i sh ofon ion s .

g He reby heal th ful and tempe rate pove r ty

Ce rebrum Jor is, for a de l iciou s b it.

9andMeu / n end j L ike M u t ins Scaz 9

Iongucs ofmghlmgnlca é cj A d ishvol a .—Dr . J . u sed among the l uxu r iou s of ant uity .

the s t rength. Volup tates com—D) . J .

m endat ta riot u sus .—Dr . J .

80 CHR IST I A N M ORALS .

hath the s tar t of nause at ing luxury ; un to whose clear ~ and

naked appe t i te e ve ry me al i s a feas t, and in on e s ingle d ishthe firs t course of Me te l lu s ; ”6 who are cheaply hungry, andne ve r l ose the i r hunge r, or advan tage of a cravi ng appe t i te ,be cause obvi ous food con ten ts i t ; wh i le N e rofir half fam i shed ,c ould no t fee d upon a p ie ce of bre ad, and, l inge ring afte rh i s snowe d wate r, h ardly ge t down an ord inary cup ofCalda

fi

j‘

.

By such c ircumscr ip tion s of pleasure the contemne d philoso

phe rs re se rve d un to themse l ve s the se cre t of de l igh t, whichthe he l ln e s s of those days l os t in the i r exorbi tance s . Invain we s tudy de l igh t ; i t i s a t the command of e ve ry sobe r

mind, and in e ve ry se nse born w i th u s : bu t nature , whoteache th u s the rule ofpleasure , instructethalso in the bound sth e reof, and whe re i t s l ine ex p ire th. And, the re fore , temperate m inds, not pre s s ing the i r plea sure s u nt i l the s t ing appear

e th, enj oy the i r con te nta t ions conten tedly , and wi thou t regre t,and so e scape the folly of exce s s, t o be pleased unto displacency .

S ECT . n .—Br ing cand id eye s un to the pe ru sal of men

’sworks

,and let not Zoil i sm 5

or de trac ti on bl as t we l l- in tendedlabours . H e th a t e ndure th no faul ts i n men ’s wr i t ings mus tonly read h i s own , whe re in, for the mos t part

,al l appeare th

wh i te . Quotat ion m i s take s, i nad ve r te ncy , exped i tio n, an dhuman lapse s, may make not only mole s bu t warts in learnedauth ors ; who, notwi th s tand ing, be ing j udged by the capi talma tte r , adm i t no t of di sparagemen t . I should unwil l inglyaffi rm th a t C ice ro was bu t s l igh tly ve rsed i n Home r, be causein h is work, D e Glor ia , he a scr ibed the se ve rse s un to Aj ax,wh ich we re de l ive red by He c tor . What i f P lau tus, in the

accoun t ofHe rcule s , mistakethnat iv i ty for conception Whowould have mean though ts ofApoll inar i s S idon iu s, who seems

to mi s take the r i ve r Tigri s for E uphra te s ? and , though a

good h i s torian and learne d bishop of A ve rgne , had the mis

H is r iotous pon tifical suppe r , the grea t varie t y wherea t is tobe seen in Macrobius.1 Ne ro, in his fligh t . I Caldae gelidaeque min iste r .

3 Jlletellusj The su ppe r was not Calda .] Warm wate r—Dr . J.

ghe n by M e te l l u s , b u t b y Le n t u l u s H elluo’s . ] G l u t tons .—Dr . J.

wh e n he was made p rie s t of Ma rs, and 6 Zoz lism, &c. ] F rom ZOIlus,the

recorded by Me te l l u s .—Dr . J. calummator of Homer . —Dr . J.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

82 CH R IST I AN M OR ALS .

gard of thingshaving a d iffe ren t aspec t from the i r true and

central nature s . And th i s move s sober pen s unto suspensoryand t imorous asser t ions, nor pre sen tly to ob trude them asS ibyl ’s leave s,4 wh ich afte r cons ide rat ion s may find t o b e but

fol iou s appearance s, and not the central and v i tal in te riors oftruth .

S ECT . I V.—Value the j udic ious, and let no t me re acque s t si n mi nor par ts of le arn ing gain thy p re-ex i s t imat ion .

’Tis anunjus t way of compute , to magn ify a we ak head for some

Lat i n ab il i t ie s ; and to unde rvalue a sol id j udgmen t, be causehe knows no t the genealogy of He c tor . When that notablek ing of France* would have h i s son to know bu t on e sentencei n Lat in ; had it been a good on e , perhaps ithad been enough .

Na tural par ts and good j udgmen ts rule the world . S tate sare no t gove rned by e rgot i sms .5 Many have rule d we l l, whocould not

,pe rhaps, define a commonweal th ; and they who

unde rs tand no t the globe ofthe e arth , command a grea t par tof i t . Whe re natural logic prevail s no t, artific ial too ofte nfai le th . Where nature fi l l s the sa ils, the ve s se l goe s smooth lyon ; and whe n j udgmen t i s the pilot, the e nsurance need notbe h igh . Whe n indus try bu ilds upon nature , we may expe c tpyram id s : where tha t foundat ion i s wan t ing, the s truc ture

mus t be low . They do mos t by books,who could do much

wi thou t them and he tha t chiefly owe s h imse l f un to h imse l f,is the subs tant ia l man .

S ECT . v .—L et thy studie s be free as thy though ts and con

templations : but fly no t only upon the wings of imaginat ionj oin sense unto reason

,and expe r ime n t unto spe culation, and

so give l i fe un to embryon tru th s, and ve r i t ie s yet i n the i r Ch aos .The re i s no th ing more acceptable unto the i ngen iou s world,than th i s noble e luc tation 6 of truth ; whe re in, agains t thetenaci ty of prej ud ice and pre scrip t ion, th i s cen tury now p revaileth. What l ibrar ie s of n ew volume s afte r t ime s wi l l beheld, and i n what a n ew world of knowledge the eye s ofourposte r i ty may b e happy, a few age s may j oyfully declare ; and

3“ Lew is the E leve n th . Qui nescit dissimulai e nescit regnare .

S z byl’

s leaves. ] On wh ich the Syb i l according to the forms of logic .—Dr . J.

w rote her oracu lou s an swe rs .—Vz’

rg zl.6elucta iionj Forcib le e rup t ion .

5ergotismsj Con c l usion s deduced Dr . J .

CHR IST I AN M ORALS . 83

i s bu t a cold though t unto those who cannot hope to behol dth is exantla t ion of truth , or that obscured v irgin half out ofthe pi t : which m igh t make some conten t wi th a commuta tionofthe t ime of the i r l i ve s, and to commend the fancy of theP y thagorean me tempsychos is ; 7 whe reby they m igh t hope toe njoy th is happine ss i n the i r th ird or fourth se lve s , and behe ld that i n Pythagoras, wh ich they now bu t fore see i nE uphorbus .* The world, which took but s ix days tomake , i sl ike to take s ix thousand to make ou t : meanwh ile , old tru th svoted down begin to re sume the i r place s , and new one s arise

upon u s ; whe re i n the re i s no comfor t in the happine s s of

Tully's E lisiumnLor any sa tisfac t ion from the ghos t s of the

ancien ts , who knew so l i tt le of what i s n ow we l l known .

Me n d isparage not an tiqui ty, who pruden tly exal t n ew e nqui

r ie s ; and make not them the j udge s of truth, who we re bu tfe l low e nqu ire rs of i t . Who can bu t magnify the endeavoursofAris totle , and the noble s tar t wh ich learn ing had unde rhim ; or le s s than p i ty the slende r progre ss ion made uponsuch advantage s ? wh ile many cen turie s we re los t in repe t i tionsand transcript ions , seal ing up the book of knowledge . And ,the re fore , rathe r than to swe l l the leave s of learning by fru i tle ss repe t i t ions , to s ing the same song i n al l age s , nor adven

ture a t e ssay s beyond the a t tempt of othe rs , many would becon ten t tha t some would write l ike He lmon t or P arace l sus ; 8

and be wi ll ing to e ndure the mons tros i ty of some opin ions, ford ive rs s ingular notions requi t ing such abe rrations .S EC’ I‘ . v i .— De sp i se not the obl iqu i tie s of younge r ways ,

nor de spair ofbe t te r th ings whe reof the re i s ye t no prospec t .Who would imagi ne that Dioge ne s , who in h is younge r dayswas a falsifie r of money , sh ou ld in the after-course ofh i s l i febe so grea t a con temne r of me tal ? Some negroe s who be

l ie ve the re surre c tion, th ink tha t they shal l r ise wh ite}: E ve nin th is li fe , rege ne ration may im i tate re surre ct ion ; our b lack

I pse ego, nam memin i, Trajan i tempore belh,

Pan thmde s E uphorb us c rani .— OV I D.

1 Who com for ted h imse l f t ha t he shou l d the re con ve rse w i t h the old ph i losoph e rs .I Mandelslo

'

s trave ls.

7 P y thagorean melemp sychoq Trans 5 H elmon t or Pa racelsus ] Wild andm igration of the sou l from body to e n th usiast ic au thors of roman t ic chv

bod y —Dr . J . in istry—Ih . J .

84e CHR IST I AN M OR ALS .

and viciou s t inc ture s may we ar off, and goodne s s c lo the u sw i th candour . Good admon i ti ons knock n ot always in vain .There will be s ignal example s ofGod ’s mercy, and the ange l smus t no t wan t the i r chari table rej oice s for the conve r s ion of

los t s inne rs . Figure s of mos t angle s do neare s t approach

unto c ircle s wh ich have n o angle s a t al l . Some may b e nearu nto goodne s s, who are conce ived far from it ; and manyth ings happen, n ot l ike l y to e nsue from any p remises of ante

cedencies. Culpable beginn ings h ave found commendableconclus ions, and infamous course s p ious re t rac tations . De

te s table s i nners have proved exemplary conve rts on e arth ,and may be glorious i n the apar tme n t of Mary Magdale n inh eaven . Men are not the same through al l d iv is ions of the i r

age s : t ime, e xpe r ie nce , se l f-re fl ection s, and God’

s me rc ie s,make i n some we l l- tempe red m ind s a kind of t ransla tion be

fore death, and men to d iffe r from themse l ve s a s we l l as from

othe r person s . He reof the old worl d afforded many example s

,t o the i nfamy of lat te r ages, whe re i n men too ofte n l ive

by the rule of the i r incl inat ions ; s o tha t, wi thou t any astra lpredic t ion , the firs t day give s the las t men are commonly asthey we re : . or rathe r, as bad d ispos i t ions run in to worse r

hab i ts, the e ven ing doth no t crown, bu t sourly concludethe day .

S ECT . V I L— If the Almigh ty w i l l n o t spare u s accord ing toh i s me rc ifu l cap i tulation a t S odom ; if h i s goodne ss please

n ot to pass ove r a gre at deal of bad for a smal l p i ttance ofgood, or to look upon us in the l ump the re i s slende r hope

for mercy , or sound pre sumption of fulfi l l ing half h i s w il l,e i the r i n pe rson s or nat ions : they who exce l i n some v ir tue sbe ing so often defe ct i ve i n o the rs ; few men driv ing at the ex

ten t and ampl i tude of goodne ss, bu t computing themse l ve sby the i r be s t par ts, and o the rs by the i r wors t , are con ten t tore s t in those v irtue s wh ich othe r s commonly wan t . Wh ichmake s th i s speckled face of hone s ty in the world ; and whichwas the imp erfection g of the old ph ilosophers and grea t p re

P rimusque d ies ded i t e x t remum .

9few men , go ] I n stead of t h is na tion s

, ma in l y se t t l ing upon somepassage , I fi n d the fol low ing in MS . Chr i s tian par ticu la rs , wh ich th e y con

Sloan. 1874 : Pe rson s, sec t s, a nd r e ive mos t accep tab le u n to God, an d

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHR IST I AN M OR ALS .

S ECT . ix .

2— S ince the brow Speaks often tru th, since eye sand nose s have tongue s , and the c oun tenance proclaim s theheart and incl ina t ions ; let observat ion so far in s truc t the e i nphysiognom ical l ine s, a s t o be some rule for thy dis t inc tion,and guide for thy affe ct io n un to such as look mos t l ike men .

Mankind, me th inks , is comprehe nded i n a few face s, if we

exclude al l v isage s wh ich any way par t ic i pate of symme tr ie s

and scheme s of l ook common u n t o o the r an imals . For a s

though man we re the ex trac t ofthe world,i n whom al l we re

“in coagulate ,” 3 wh ich in the i r forms we re “ i n sol u to ” 4 and

a t ex tension ; we ofte n obse rve th a t men do mos t ac t thosecrea ture s, whose cons t i tu t ion, par t s, and complex i on, do mos tpredominate i n the i r m ix ture s . This is a corne r s tone in

phys iognomy, and holds some t ru th no t only in part icu larperson s but al so in whole nat ions . The re are , the refore ,provincial face s, nat ional l ips and nose s, wh ich te s t ify not only

the nature s of those coun trie s, bu t of those wh ich have them

e l sewhe re . Thus we may make E ngland the whole e ar th,d iv id ing i t not only in to EurOp e , Asia, Africa, bu t the par

ticular regions there of ; and may in some l at i tude affirm,tha t

there are Egyp tian s, S cy th ians, Indian s among us, who,

th ough born i n E ngland, yet carry the face s an d a ir of those

coun tr ie s, and are al so agreeable and corre sponden t un tothe i r n ature s . Face s look uniformly un to our eye s : howthey appear unto some an imal s ofa more pie rcing or diffe rings igh t

,who are able t o d i scove r the i nequal i t ie s, rubs, and

hairi ne ss of the skin, is no t w i thou t good doubt : and , the refore , i n re fe rence unto man , Cup id i s sa id t o b e bl ind . A f

fection should no t be too sharp-eyed, and love i s no t to be

made by magnifyi ng glasse s . If th ings we re seen as theytruly are, the beau ty of bod ie s woul d be much abr idged .

And,the re fore , the w ise con tr ive r h ath drawn the pic ture s

and outs ide s of th ings softly and am i ab ly un to the natura l

edge of our eye s , no t leav ing them able t o d i scove r thoseuncome ly a sper i t ie s, wh ich make oys te r-She l l s i n good face s,and hedgehogs eve n i n Ve nu s ’s mole s .

2 SECT. i x .—Th is is a ve ry fanc ifu l congea led or compre sse d mass.” —1)r . J.

and i ndefen S Ible sec tion .—Dr . J .

4 in soluto. ]“ I n a s ta te of expan

3 we re m coa g ulate. i. e . I n a sum a n d separation .”—Dr . J.

CH R I ST IAN M ORA L S . 8 4

S ECT . x .—Cour t not fe l ic i ty too far, and weary no t the

favourable hand of fortune . G lor ious ac t ions have the i rt ime s , ex ten t, and non ul tras . To put no e nd unto attemptswe re to make pre sc rip tion of succe s se s, and to be speak nuhappine ss at the las t : for the l i ne of our l ive s i s d rawn withwh i te and black v ic is s i tude s , whe re i n the ex t reme s hold sel

dom one complex ion . Tha t P ompey should ob tain the su rname of grea t a t twen ty-five years, tha t men i n the i r youngand act ive days should be for tunate and pe rform notableth ings , i s no obse rvat ion of deep wonde r ; they hav ing thes tre ngth of the i r fate s be fore them, nor ye t ac ted the ir partsi n the world for wh ich they we re brough t in to i t ; whe reasmen of years , ma tured for counse l s and de s igns , seem to bebeyond the vigour of the i r ac t ive for tune s, and h igh exploi tsof l ife , prov ide n t ial ly ordaine d unto age s be s t agreeable un tothem . And , the re fore , many brave men find ing the i r for tunegrow fain t, and fe e l ing i ts de cl inat ion, have t ime ly withdrawnthemse lve s from great at tempt s, and so e scaped the e nd s

of m igh ty men , d isproport ionable to their beginn ings .5

Bu t magnanimous thoughts h ave so d immed the eye s of

many, tha t forge t ti ng the ve ry e ssence of for tune , and thev ic iss i tude of good and ev il, they apprehend no bot tomin fe l ic ity ; and so have bee n s ti l l tempted on un to m igh tyac tions, re se rve d for the i r de s truct ions . For for tune l ay sthe plot of our adve rs i t ie s i n the foundat ion of our fe l ic itie s, ble ss ing us i n the firs t quadrate ,6 to blas t u s moresharply i n the las t . And s ince in the h ighe s t fe l ic i t ie s the rel ie th a capac i ty of the l owe s t mi serie s, she hath th is ad

van tage from our happine s s to make u s truly m i se rable : for

to become acu te ly mi se rab le we are to be firs t happy . Afil iet i on smarts mos t i n the mos t happy s tate , as h av ing somewhat in i t of Be l i sariu s a t beggar’s bush , or Bajaz e t i n the

5 beg innings] MS . Sloan . 1874, p ro d ie s cum fi ne bonoruin afllmt, c t ce le r iceeds t h us Wise l y stopping abou t p raeve rti t tristia le thodedec

or i cst fort u nathe me rid ian of t he i r fe l ic i ties , and nu pr ior quisquam n o secundis t rade re so

wi l l i ng to h aza rd the favou rs of the de fa t is aude t n lS lmor te p a rcitfi — L ucun i .

scen di ng whee l , or to figh t downward 6quadra le , c ] Tha t 18 . i" the

in the se t t i ng a rch of for t une . S ic firs t par t of our t ime , a l l ud ing to the

longius azvium destruit I nge n te s an imos, fou r quad ra t u res of the meow—Dr . J .

e t vi ta si ip erstes for t u nes, n isi summa

CHR IST I AN M OR ALS .

grate .7 And th is the fal len ange l s se ve re ly unders tand

who h ave acte d the i r fi rs t par t in heaven, are made sharplym ise rable by trans i t ion

,and more afflic t ive ly fe e l the contrary

s tate of h e l l .8

S ECT . x i .— Carry n o care le ss eye upon the unexpe c tedscene s of th ings ; bu t ponde r the ac ts of prov idence i n thepubl ic e nds of great and no table men , se t out un to the v iewofal l for no common memorandums .

g The tragical ex i t s andunexpecte d pe r iods of some emi nen t pe rsons, cannot bu tamaze conside rate observators ; where in, notwi th s tanding,mos t men seem to see by ex tram i ss ion,1 wi thou t recept ion orse l f-re fl ection, and conce ive themse l ve s unconcerned by thefal lacy of the i r own exemption : whe reas, the me rcy of God

hath s ingled out but few to be the signals of h i s j ust ice ,

7 B elllsar ius, Bellisarius, afte rhe had gain ed man y v ictorie s , is said

‘

to

h ave bee n reduced , b y the d isp l easu reof the empe ror , to ac tua l beggary :Bajaz et, made cap tive by Tame r l ane , isr epor te d to have bee n sh u t up in a cage .

I t may somewhat grat ify t hose who dese rve to be gratified , to in form t hemt ha t bot h t he se s torie s are fa l se —Dr . J.

Lord M ahon , in his re ce n t l ife of

Bellisarius , has re l a ted the mendici t yan d loss of Sigh t of t h is grea t man , an dsays in his pre face th a t t hose fac ts ,wh ich e ve r y wri te r for the l as t ce n tu rya n d ha l f h as t reated as a fab le , may be

e s tab lished on firm h is torica l gi ounds .

8 A nd this the fallen angels, do ] I n

s te ad of t h is passage , 1 fi n d the fol lowing in ill/1S . Sloan . 1874 And th is isthe obse rvab le cou rse ; not on l y in th isv isib le s tage of t h ings , bu t may be

feared in our se con d be ings a n d e verl ast ing se l ve s , whe re in the good th ingspas t are seconde d by the bad to come :

a n d man y to whom the embrace s of

fortu ne are ope n h e re , may fin d Abrah am ’ s arms sh u t u n to him h e reafte r ;wh ich wake s se rious conside ra t ion ,n ot so much to pit y as e n v y some me n ’ sin fe lic i tie s , whe re i n , conside ring the cir

cle of both our beings , an d the succe ssion of good un to evrl, t y ran ny maysome t ime s p rove cou rteou s , and ma l iceme rc i fu l l y crue l . Whe re in , notw ith

s tand ing , if swe l l ing begin n ings h avefou n d u ncomfor tab le concl u sions , it isby the me thod an d j us t ice of prov ide nceequal iz ing one Wi th the othe r, an d re

ducing the sum of the whol e un to ame d iocr i t y b y the ba lan ce of e xtremi

ties : t h a t in the sum the fe l ici t ie s of

great ones hol d a t ru th a n d pari t y w i t hmos t th a t are be low them whe reby theminor favou ri tes of for tu ne wh ich incu rnot such sharp t ransitions, h ave no

cause to wh ine , nor me n of m idd lefate s to mu rmu r a t the ir ind iffe rences .“ B y th is me thod of prov id en ce the

dev i l h imse l f is de l u ded ; who ma l ign ing u s a t a l l poin ts , and bearing fe l ici t yfrom u s eve n in t h is earth l y being, hebecome s assist an t u n to our fu t ure happ in ess, a nd b l essed v icissi t ud e of the

ne x t . A nd th is is a l so the u n happ ine ssof h imse l f, who h av i ng acted his fi rs tpar t in h eave n , is made sh arpl y m ise rab l e b y trans i tion , and more afflictive l yfee l s the con t rar y s ta te of he l l . ”9 memorandums. ] Th is se n tence is

t h u s con tinued i n AI S. Sloan . 1874

Whe reof I , t ha t have not see n the -six

tieth p art of t ime , h ave beh e l d grea te xample s . Than the incomparab leM on t rose , no man acted a more fortun ate par t in the fi rs t sce ne of his ad

v e n tu re s ; bu t cou rageous loya l t y con

t in ning his at tempts, he qu ick l y fe l t tha tfor tun e ’ s favou rs w e re out ; an d fel lu pon mise r ie s smart l y a nsw e ring his feli cities, wh i ch was the on l y accomp l ishme n t wan ting be fore to make him fi t forP l u tarch ’s pen , and to para l le l the l ive sof his heroi c cap tain s. ”

e.r lramission .] B y the passage of

sigh t from the eye to the 0bjec t .—D7’ . J .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

se cond death shal l prove a mi se rable l ife, and de s truct ionshal l be cour ted .

SECT x i i .—Al though the i r though ts may seem too severe ,who th i nk tha t few i l l-nature d men go to heaven yet i t may

b e acknowledged tha t good-natured pe r son s are be s t founde dfor th a t place ; who e n te r the world w i th good d i spos i t ion s

an d natural grace s, more ready to be advanced by impre ss ion s from above , and ch ri s t ian i z ed un to p ie t ie s ; who carryabou t them plain and downrigh t deal ing m inds, hum i l i ty,me rcy , chari ty, and v ir tue s acceptable un to God and man .

Bu t whate ve r succe ss they may have as to heaven, they are

the acceptable men on e ar th , and happy i s he wh o hathh i s qu ive r ful l of them for h i s frie nds . The se are not theden s whe re i n falsehood lurks, and hypocr i sy h ide s its headwh e re i n frowardne s s make s i ts ne s t ; or whe re mal ice , hardhe artedne s s, and oppre ss ion love to dwe l l ; nor those bywh om the poor get l i t tle , and the r ich some t ime l ose al l ;men not of re t rac ted looks, bu t who carry the i r hearts inthe i r face s , an d need not to be looked upon with p ersp e ctive s ; not sord idly or m i sch ie vously ingrate fu l ; who cannot

learn to r ide upon the ne ck of the affl ic ted, nor load theh eavy laden, bu t who ke ep the temple of Janu s 5 shu t bypeaceable and qu ie t tempe rs ; who make not only the be s tfr iend s, bu t the be s t enem ie s, as e as ie r to forgive than offend,and re ady to pass by the se cond offence be fore they avenge

the firs t ; who make natural royal i s ts, obedie n t subj ec ts , kindand me rc iful pr ince s, ve r ifie d in our own , on e of the be s t

n atured kings of th i s th rone . Of the old Roman empe rorsthe be s t we re the be s t-natured : though they made bu t asmal l numbe r, and migh t b e wri t i n a r ing . Many ofthe

re s t we re as bad men a s pri nce s ; humouri s t s ra the r than of

good humours ; and of good natural par ts rathe r than of

good nature s, wh ich d id but arm the i r bad incl inat ion s, and

make them witt i ly w icked .

S ECT . X I I I .—With wha t sh ift and pains we come i n to theworld , we remembe r n ot : bu t

’t i s commonly found no e asy

mat te r to ge t out of i t . Many h ave s tud ied to exasperate the

Janus ] The temp le ofJa nus among an d open ed a t a dec l arat ion of war .tlie Roman s was sh u t in t ime of peace , D r . J .

CllR lST lA N moan s .

ways of death , bu t fewe r hours have bee n spen t to softe ntha t ne ce ss i ty . That the smoothe s t way unto the grave i s

made by b le eding, a s common opinion p re sume th, be side thes ick and fa int ing languors , wh ich accompany tha t effusion,the e xpe r ime nt in Lucan and Se ne ca 6 wi l l make u s doub t ;unde r wh ich the noble s toic so dee plv laboured , tha t, to con

ceal h i s affl ic t ion , he was fai n to re t ire from the sigh t of h isw ife , and not ashame d to implore the me rc iful hand of h isphys ic ian to shorte n h is m i se ry the re in . Ovidfi

‘

the old

he roe s , and the s toic s , who we re so afraid of drown ing,as

dread ing the reby the ex t inc t ion of the i r soul, wh ich theyconce i ved to be a fi re , s tood probably i n fear of an e as ie rway ofdeath ; whe re i n the wate r, e nte ring the posse ss ions ofair

, make s a tempe rate suffocation , and ki l l s as i t we re without a fe ve r . S ure ly many, who have had the spiri t to des troy themse lve s , have not bee n inge n ious i n the con trivancethe reof. ’Twas a dul l way pract i se d by Them is tocle s, toove rwhe lm h imse lfw i th bul l

’

s blooddr who, be ing an Athe nian,migh t have he ld an e as ie r the ory of dea th from the s ta tepo tion of h is country ; from wh ich Socrate s i n P la to se emedn ot to suffe r much more th an from the fit of an ague . Catoi s much to be p i t ied , who mangled h imse l f w i th poniards ; andHann iba l se ems more subtle , who carried hi s de l ive ry, not i nthe poin t bu t the pumme l of h i s sword :The Egyptians we re me rc iful con trive rs, who de s troyedthe i r male fac tors by asps, charm ing the i r sense s in to an inv inc ible s leep, and ki l ling as i t we re wi th He rme s ’s rod.

7

Dem i to naufragium , mors m i h i mu n us c ri t .1 P lutarcli

'

s l i ve s .I Pumme l , whe re in he is sa id to have car i ied some t h ing whe reby , upon as t rugg le or despair , he m igh t de l i ve r h imse l f from a l l m is fort u ne s .J u ve nal say s i t was ca rr i e d in a r ing

Can ii arum v i ndex , e t ta n t i sangu i nis u l tor ,Annu l us .Nor swords a t ha n d , nor h issing darts a far ,A re doom

’

d t ’ avenge the ted iou s b loody wa r ,Bu t potson d raw n th ro’ a ring 's hol low p la te .

—DRYD£ N .

6 that the smoothest way unto the gu ms , qu ick en i t b y gomg in to a wa rm bat h .

&0 ] Se neca , hav ing ope ned his ve i ns , D r . J .

foun d the b lood fl ow so s low l y , and dea th 7ror1. ] Which procu red sleep by a

l inge r so long , t ha t he was forced to toucli .—1)r . J .

92 CH R IST I AN M OR A LS .

The Turkish emp erorfik' od iou s for othe r crue l ty

,was he re i n

a remarkab le mas te r of me rcy,kil l ing h is favour i te in h i s

sleep, and send ing him from the shade in to the house ofdarkn e ss . H e who had bee n thu s de s troyed would hardly haveble d at the pre sence ofh i s de s troye r : whe n men are alreadydead by me taphor, and pass bu t from on e sle ep un to anoth e r,wanting h e re in the emi nen t par t of seve r i ty , to fee l themse lve s to die ; and e scaping the sharpe s t at tendan t of death ,the l i ve ly apprehens ion the re of. But to learn to die , i s be tter than to s tudy the ways of dying . De ath w il l find someways to unt ie or cu t the mos t gord ian knots of l ife , and make

me n’s m i ser ie s as mor tal a s themse l ve s ; whe re as e v i l spi r i ts,

a s undying substan ce s , are i n separable from the i r calam i t ie s ;and

,the re fore , they eve rlas t ingly s truggle unde r the i r an

gustz’

as,8 and bound up

’

wi th immortal ity can ne ve r get out of

themse lve s .

PART TH E THIRD .

S ECT . I .-’Ti s hard to find a whole age t o imi ta te, or wha t

century to propose for e xample . Some have be en far moreapprovable than othe r s ; but v ir tue and vice , panegyrics andsat ire s , scat te r ingly to be found i n all . H i s tory se ts down n otonly th ings laudable , but abom i nable ; th ings wh ich shouldne ve r have be e n , or ne ve r have be e n known ; so th at noblepatte rn s mus t be fe tch ed h e re and th e re from s ingle pe rsons,rathe r than whole nat ions ; and from al l na tions, ra the r thanany on e . The world was e arly bad , and the fi rs t s in the

mos t deplorable of any . The younge r world afforde d theolde s t men ,

an d pe rhaps the be s t and the wors t,whe n le ngth

of days made v i rtuou s h ab i t s h e ro ical and immovable , v i c i

ous, i nve te rate and i rre claimable . And s ince ’ t i s said tha t

the imaginat ion s of the i r hear t s we re e v il,only e vi l , and con

tinually e v i l ; i t may be feared tha t the i r s in s he ld pace wi th

‘5 Sol yma n .

3augustmsj Agon ies . -D r . J .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHR IST I A N M OR ALS .

said hyperbol ical ly ofGod, nor w il l h i s at tr ibu te s admit ofexpre s s ion s above the i r own ex up e rance s

fl’ Tr ismegis tus’sc ircle, whose cen tre i s e ve ry whe re , and circumfe rence n owhere , was no hype rbole . Words cannot exce e d whe re theycanno t expre s s e nough . E ve n the mos t w inged though tsfal l a t the se tt ing out, and reach not the portal ofd iv ini ty .S E CT I i i .— In b iv iou s theorems,3 and Janus-faced doc tr ine s,

let v irtuous cons ide rat ion s s tate the de terminat ion . Lookupon opinion s as thou dos t upon the moon

,and choose not

the dark hem i sphere for thy con templat ion . Embrace no tthe opacous and bl ind s ide of Opin i ons

,bu t that wh i ch looks

most luc ife rously or in fl uen tially unto goodne s s . Tis be t te rto th ink that the re are guard ian sp ir i ts

,than that the re are

no spir i t s to guard u s ; th at v ic ious pe rson s are slave s, th anthat the re i s any se rv i tude i n v i rtue ; tha t t ime s past have

bee n be t te r than t ime s pre sen t, than that t ime s we re alway shad ; and that to be men i t sufficethto be n o be t te r than men

in al l age s, and so promi scuously to swim down the turbi ds tre am, and make up the grand confus ion . Sow no t thy un

de rstanding wi th Opinions, wh ich make noth ing of i n iqu i t ie s,and fal lac iously ex te nuate transgre s sions . Look upon v i ce sand v ic ious obje c ts w i th hype rbol ical eye s ; and rathe r en

l arge the i r d imen s ions, tha t the i r un see n de form i t ie s may not

e scape thy sense , and the i r poi sonous par ts and s tings may

appear massy and mons trous un to the e : for the undisce rne dpart icle s and atoms of e v i l de ce i ve u s, and we are undone by

the invi s ib le s of seem i ng goodne s s . We are only de ce ive din what i s not d isce rned, and to err i s bu t to be bl ind or dim

s igh ted as to some pe rceptions .S ECT . I v .

—To be hone s t i n a r igh t linefi“and v irtuous bye pi tome , be fi rm un to such princ iple s ofgoodne ss, as carry i nthem volume s of i ns truc t ion and may abridge thy labour .

And since i ns truc tion s are many, hol d close unto those ,whe re on the re s t depend : so may we have al l i n a few, and

Linea rec ta b rev issima .

2exup erances .] E xagge ra tion s . w h ich ope n d iffe ren t b ack s to the mind ;

D r . J. wh ich lead twoways—Dr . J.

3 bivious theorems.] Specu la t ions

C HR IST IA N M ORA LS . 95

the l aw and the prophe t s in sacred wri t in s tenography ,‘ and

the Scripture i n a nut-she l l . To pursue the osseous andsol i d par t of goodne s s, wh ich give s s tabi l i ty and re c t i tude t o

all the re s t ; to se t tle on fundamental v irtue s, and b id earlydefiance unto mothe r-v ice s, wh ich carry i n the i r bowe l s the

seminals of othe r in iqui t ie s ; make s a short cu t i n goodne ss ,and str ike s no t off an head , bu t the whole neck of Hydra .

For we are carrie d in to the dark lake , l ike the [E gyptian r ive r

into the sea, by seve n princ ipal os tiar ie s the mothe r-s in s 5 ofthat numbe r are the de ad ly e ngine s of e v i l sp ir i t s tha t undous

,and e ven e v i l spi ri ts themse lve s ; and he who i s unde r the

chai ns the reof i s not withou t a pos se ss ion . Mary Magdale nhad more th an seve n de vi ls, i f the se with the ir imps we re in

he r ; and he who i s thus posse s sed , may l i te rally be name dLegion .

” Whe re such plants grow and prospe r, look forno champian or region void of thorns ; bu t produc tions l ike

the tree ofGoa,* and fore s t s ofabom ina t ion .

SBCT . v —Guide no t the hand of God,nor orde r the finge r

of the Almigh ty unto thy w il l and pleasure but s i t qu ie t i n

the soft showe rs of provide nce , and favourab le d istr ibu t ion sin th is world , e i the r to thyse l f or othe rs . And s ince not on lyj udgments have the i r e rrands, bu t m e rc ie s the i r commi s s ions ;snatch not a t e ve ry favour, nor th i nk thyse l f passed by if theyfall upon thy ne ighbour . Rake not up e nv iou s displacenciesa t things succe s sful unto o the rs , wh ich the w i se d ispose r of

all th inks not fit for thyse l f. Reconc i le the e vents of th ingsun to both be ings, tha t i s, of th i s world and the nex t ; so wi l lthe re not seem so many r iddle s i n P rov idence , nor various ine qual itie s ia the d ispensat ion of th in gs be low .

6 I f thou dos t

Arbor Goa de R u y z , or F icus lndica , whose b ra nch e s se nd dow n shoot s wh ichroot in the ground

,from whe nce t he re successwclv r ise ot he rs , t i l l on e t ree be come s

a wood .

In shor t ha nd .

i ce rou s commot ion s wh ich ta ke u p e ve ryDr . J5 molher -sim . ] P r ide , cove tousne ss ,l u s t , e nv y , gl u t tony , ange r , s lot h .

D r . J .

below ] The fol low ing passage oc

cu rs he re from AIS . Sloan . 1847. So

mays t thou car r y a smooth face , a nd sitdown in con te n tation , w i t hou t t hose can

suffe ring , disp leas ing at th ings succe ss fu lu n to ot h e rs wh ich the a rch—d ispose r ofallth ink s not fi t for ou rse l ve s . To rejoiceon l y in t h ine [own ] good , e xc l usive l y tot h a t ofothe rs , is a s t iff p iece ofse l f- love ,

wan t i ng the suppl y ing mlofbenevolencea nd char i t y .

"

96 CHR I ST I AN M OR ALS .

no t anoin t thy face , yet pu t no t on sackclo th a t the fe l ici t iesof o the rs . Repin ing at the good , draws on rej oic ing a t thee vi ls of othe rs : and so falls in to that inhuman vicefi‘

é for

wh ich so few l anguage s h ave a name . The ble s sed spiri tsabove rej o ice a t our happine s s be low : bu t t o be glad at thee v i l s of one anothe r , is beyond the mal ign i ty ofhell and fallsnot on e v i l sp ir i t s, who, though they rejoi ce a t our unhap

p in ess, take no ple asure a t the affl ic t ion s of the i r own soc i e tyor ofthe i r fe l low nature s . Degene rous he ads ! who mus t befain to learn from such e xample s, and to be taugh t from the

school ofhe ll.

S ECT . VL— Grai n n ot thy vi c iou s s tain s ; 7 nor deepen th oseswar t ti nc ture s , wh ich tempe r, i nfirm i ty, or i l l habi ts have se t

U pon the e ; and fix no t, by i te rated deprava t ion s, what t imem igh t efface , or v i rtuous washe s e xpunge . H e , who thu ss t i l l adva iiceth i n i n iqui ty , deep en eth h is de formed hue ; turn sa shadow i n to nigh t, and make s h imse l f a negro i n the black

j aund ice and so be come s on e of those los t one s, the disp ro

p or tionate pore s of whose brains afford no e ntrance un to goodmotions , bu t refle c t and frus trate al l counse l s, de af un to thethunde r of the l aws

,and rocks un to the cr ie s of chari tab le

commisse rator s . H e who hath had the p a t ience ofDiogene s,

t o make ora t ion s un to s ta tue s, may more sens ib ly apprehend

how al l word s fail to the ground , spen t upon such a surd and

e arle s s ge ne ra t ion of me n, s tupid un to al l i n s truct ion, and rathe r requi ring an exorci s t th an an orator for the i r conve rs ionS ECT . VI L — Burden n ot the back ofArie s, L eo, or Taurus,8wi th thy faul ts ; n or make S aturn , M ars, or Ve nus, gui l ty of

thy fo l l ie s . Think not to fas te n thy impe rfe c tions on thes tars, and so de spair ingly con ce ive thy se l f unde r a fatal i ty ofbe ing e v i l . Calcu late thyse l f w i th in ; seek not thyse l f in themoon, bu t i n th ine own orb or mi crocosmical c ircumfe rence .

9

L et ce le s t ial aspe cts admoni sh and adve r ti se , not conclude and

de te rm ine thy ways . For s i nce good and bad s tars moral ize

Em z wgexa xioc.

7vicious slain s .] See note 5

, page B u l l , sign s in the Zodiack . J.

63. —1) r . J.

9 mic rocosmical c ircumfe ren ce . ] I n theA r ies, do.) The Ram, Lion , or compass ofthy own little world.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHR I ST I A N MOII A L S .

S E CT . I x .—Wli ile othe r s are cur iou s in the cho ice of good

ai r,and ch iefly sol ic i tou s for he al thful h ab i tations, s tudy thou

conve r sat i on , and b e crit i cal i n thy consor t ion . The aspe c ts,conj unc t ions, and configurat ion s of the s tars, wh ich mu tual ly d i ve rs i fy , i n te nd , or qual i fy the i r i nfluence s, are bu t thevarie t ie s of the ir ne are r or far the r conve rsat ion w i th one

ano the r, and l ike the consor tion of men , wh e reby they become be t te r or worse , and e ve n e xchange the i r n ature s .S i nce men l i ve by example s, and wi l l be im i tat ing some th ing,orde r thy im i ta t ion to thy improvemen t, not thy ru in . Looknot for rose s i n A ttalus

’

s garden ,ale or whole some flowe rs ina ve nomous plan tat ion . And s ince the re i s scarce any onebad

,bu t some o the rs are the wor se for him ; tempt not con

tagion by prox imi ty, and h a z ard not thy se l f in the sh adow of

c orrupt ion . H e who hath no t e ar ly suffe red th is sh ipwre ck ,and in h i s younge r days e scaped th i s Charybdi s, may make a.

happy voyage , and not come in wi th black sai l s i n to the por t .1

Se l f-conve rsa tion , or to be alone , i s be t te r than such con sor

t ion . S ome sch ool-men te l l u s, th a t he i s prope rly a l one , wi thwhom i n the same place the re is no othe r ofthe same spe c ie s .Nebuchadne z z ar was alone , though among the beas ts of thefie l d ; and a w ise man may b e tole rably said t o b e alon e ,th oughw i th a rabble ofpeople lit tle be tte r than beast s ab ou thim. Unth inking heads, who have not learne d to be alone ,are i n a pri son to them se l ve s, i f they be not al so wi th othe rs

whe reas, on the con trary, they whose th ough ts are i n a fai r,

and hurry wi th i n, are some t ime s fa i n to re t i re i n to company,

to b e ou t of the c rowd of themse l ve s . H e who mu s t need shave company , mus t ne eds h ave some t ime s bad company . B eable to be alone . Lose not the advantage of sol i tu de , andthe s oc ie ty of thyse l f ; nor be only con ten t, bu t de l igh t to bealone and s ingle w i th Omn ip re se ncy . H e who i s thu s p repared , the day i s no t uneasy nor the nigh t b lack un to him .

Darkne s s may bound h i s eye s , no t h i s imagina ti on . I n h isbedhe may lie , l ike P ompey and h i s in al l quar te r s of

A t ta l u s made a ga rde n wh ich con tained on l y venomous p l an t s .1‘ Pomp e ios Juven es Asia a tque E u ropa, sed ipsum Te rra tegit L ibyes.

black sa ils , do ] A l l ud ing to the w h e n he we n t to engage the Minotauis tor y of The se us , who bad b lac k sai l s in C re te .

—D r . J.

C HR IST I AN M OR ALS . $19

the ear th ; may spe cula te the unive rse , and enjoy the wholeworld in the he r in itage of h imse l f. Thus the old A sce tick

Chris t ians found a parad i se i n a de se r t , and w ith l it tle con

ve rse ou e arth he l d a conve rsat ion in heaven ; thus the y astronomiz ed i n c ave s

,and , th ough th ey behe l d not the s tars

,

had the glory of he aven before them .

S ECT . x .— L e t the charac te rs of good th ings stand iode l i

bly in thy m ind,and thy though ts be ac t ive on them . Trus t

not too much un to sugge s tions from remin isce ntialamule ts,?or

art ific ial memorandums . L e t the mort ifying Janus of Covarrub ias“b e i n thy daily though ts , not only on thy hand ands igne ts . Re ly not alone upon s i len t and dumb remembrance s .Behold no t dea th

’

s heads t i l l thou dos t no t see them,nor

look Upon mort i fy ing obj e c t s t i l l thou ove rlooke st them . For

get not how assue fac t ion un to any th ing minorate s the pass ionfrom i t ; how cons tan t obj e c ts lose the i r h in t s , and s teal an

inadve r t i seme nt upon u s . The re i s no excuse to forge t wha te ve ry th ing prompts un to u s . To though tful obse rvators,the whole world i s a phylac te ry 3 and e ve ry th ing we se e ani tem of the wisdom, powe r, or goodne ss ofGod . Happy arethey who ve r ify the i r amule t s , and make the i r phylac terie sspe ak i n the i r l ive s and ac t ions . To ru n on i n de spi te of there vul s ions and pul l-backs of such remoras aggravate s ourt ran sgre ss ions . Whe n dea th

’s he ads on our hands have noinflue nce upon our head s, and fl e shle ss cadave rs abate not theexorbi tance s of the fle sh ; whe n crucifix e s upon men

's heartssuppre ss not the i r bad conimotion s , and h is image who was

murdere d for u s w i thhold s not from blood and murde r ; phy

lacte rie s prove but formal i t ie s , and the i r de sp i sed h int s sharpe n

our condemna t ion .

Don Sebas t ia n de Covarrub ias w r i t t h re e cen t urie s of mora l emb lems in

S pan ish . In the 88th of the se cond ce n t u ry he se t s down two face s a ve r se , andconjomed Ja nus- l ike ; the on e , a ga l la n t beau t i fu l face , the ot he r, a dea th ’s headface , w it h t h is mot to out ofO v id ’s Me tamorphose s

Qu id fue r im , qu id sua que , v ide .

You d isce r nWha t now I am ,

and wha t I was sha l l lea rn —A nn ts .

remin is centi al amule ls . ] A ny thing 3phy la cte ry .) See page 69

, noteworn on the han d or bod y , by way of -Dr . J .

mom tion or rememb rance .—Dr . I .

100 CHR IST I A N M OR ALS .

S ECT . x 1. -Look not for whale s i n the E ux ine sea, or ex

pee t gre at mat te rs whe re they are not to be found . S e eknotfor profund i ty i n shal lowne ss, or fe r t i l i ty i n a wi lde rne ss .P lace not the e xpe c tat ion s of grea t happ ine s s h e re be low

, or

th i nk to find he ave n on e ar th ; wh e re in we mus t be con te n tw i th embryon fe l i c i tie s, an d fru i t ions of doubtful face s forthe c irc le of our fe l ic i tie s make s bu t shor t arche s . In eve rycl ime we are i n a pe r isc ian s ta te ; 4 and w i th our l igh t

,our

shadow, and darkne ss walk abou t us. Our con tentme n t ss tand upon the top s of pyram id s ready to fal l off,and theinse curi ty of the i r enjoyme n ts ab rup te th our t ranquil l i t ie s .What we magn ify i s magn ifice n t ; but, l ike to the Colo ssu s,noble wi th ou t, s tuft w i th rubbage and coarse me tal wi th in .

E ve n the sun , whose gloriou s outs ide we behold, may havedark and smoky e n trai ls . In vain we adm i re the l us tre of anyth ing se e n : that wh ich i s truly glor ious i s i nv i s ible . P arad isc was bu t a par t of the e arth, los t no t only to our fru i t ion

bu t our knowledge . And if, accord ing to old dic tate s, no

man can b e sa id to be happy be fore dea th , the happine s s o fth i s l i fe goe s for noth ing be fore i t be ove r, and wh ile we

th ink ourse l ve s happy we do bu t u surp that name . Cer ta inly, true be at i tude growe th n o t on e arth, n or ha th th i s worl d

in i t the expe c tat ions w e have of i t . H e sw ims i n oil,

5 an dcan hardly avoid s ink ing, who hath su ch ligh t foundation s t osuppor t him :

’t i s,the refore , happy that we have two world s

to hol d on . To e nj oy true happine ss, we mus t trave l i n to ave ry far country , and e ve n out of ourse lve s for the pe arl wese ek for i s no t to be found in the Indian bu t i n the Empy

rean oce an .

6

S ECT . x 11.— Answe r no t the spur of fury, and b e no t prod igal or prodigious i n re venge . Make not on e i n the H istor ia

flay no t thy se rvan t for a broke n glass,7 nor

A book so in ti t led , w li e i ein are sundi y hor rid accoun ts .

4

p er iscz an stale j Wi th sh adow s al l l igh t fl uid , ca n not s uppor t an y hea v yarou n d u s. ” The Pe r isc i i are those who, body .

—D r . J .

livmg W i th in the pol a r circle , see the s u n 5 Emp y rean ocean ] I n the expanse smove roun d them , and , consequen t ly ,

ofthe h ighe s t h eave n .—Dr . J .

proje c t t he i r sh adows i n a l l d i rect ions . 7fl ay n ot thy se rvan t, do ] Whe n

D r . J , Augus tu s suppe d w i t h one ofthe Roma n5 H e sw ims in oil.) Wh ich being a se na tors , a s l ave happened to b reak a

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

102 CH R I ST I AN M OR A L S .

e vil a soft and me l t ing u l t ion , a me th od taugh t from he ave n,‘

t o keep al l smooth on e ar th . Common forceab le ways makeno t an end ofe v i l , bu t le ave hatred and mal ice beh ind them .

An e nemy thus re conci le d i s l i ttle to b e t rus ted , a s wan t ingthe founda tion of l ove and chari ty, and but for a t ime re

s tra ine d by d isadvantage or i nab il i ty . If thou has t no t mercy

for o the rs, yet b e no t crue l un to thyse l f. To rum inate upon

e v i l s, t o make cri t ical note s upon inj urie s, and be to o acute i nthe i r appreh e nsions , i s t o add un to our own tor ture s, tofeathe r the arrows of our enemie s, t o lash ourse lve s w i th thescorpions of our foe s, and to re sol ve to s leep no more ; fori nj ur ie s l ong dre amt on , take away at las t al l re s t ; and hes leeps bu t l ike Regulus , who busie th h is head abou t them .

S ECT . xm .—Amuse no t thyse l f abou t the r iddle s of fu ture

th ings . S tudy prophe c ie s whe n they are be come h i s torie s,and pas t h ove r ing i n the i r cau se s . Eye we l l th ings pas t andpre sen t, and let conj e c tural sagac i ty suffice for th ings tocome . The re is a sobe r la t i tude for pre sc ie nce in contingen

c ie s of d i scoverable tempe rs, whe reby d isce rn ing he ads see

some t ime s beyond the i r eye s, and wi se men be come p rophetical . Le ave c loudy pre dic t ions to the i r pe r iods, and let ap

poin ted seasons have the l o t of the i r accompl ishmen ts . ’

Tis

too early to s tudy such prophe c ie s be fore they have beenl ong made , be fore some trai n of the i r cau se s have alreadytake n fire , l ay Ope n i n p ar t what l ay obscure and be foreburied un to us . For the voice of prophe c ie s is l ike tha t ofwh i spe r ing-place s : they who are near, or a t a l i t tle d is tance ,hear noth ing ; th ose a t the farthe s t ex trem i ty w i l l unde rs tandal l . But a re trograde cogn i t ion of t ime s pas t , and th ingswh i ch have alre ady been , i s more sa ti sfactory than a suspended knowledge of wha t i s ye t unex i s te n t. A nd the greate s tpar t of t ime be i ng already wrap t up i n th ings beh ind us ; i t

’s

now somewhat la te to ba i t afte r th ings be fore u s for futur i tys t i l l sh or tens, and time pre se n t sucks i n t ime t o come . Whati s proph e t ica l i n one age prove s h is tori ca l i n anothe r, and somu s t hold on un to the l as t oftime when the re w i l l b e no room

from heaven Not to be learned bu t l eave u nqu ie t nes s in the oth e r, -ofa

e l sewhe re .

” —ri[S . Sloan . 1847. se eming frien d mak ing bu t a c lose ad2 behind them ]

“Quie t one pa r t y , versary . .—MS . Sloan . 1847.

c tuus '

ru x MultA L S . 103

for pred ic t ion , whe n Janu s shal l lose one face , and the longbe ard of t ime shal l look l ike tho se ofDav id

’

s se rvan ts , shornaway upon one s ide ; and when , i f the e xpec ted E l ias shouldappear , he migh t say much of what i s pas t, notmuch ofwhat

'

st o come .

S ee r .- L i ve un to the d igni ty of thy nature , and le av e

i t not d isputab le a t las t , whe the r th ou has t be en a man ; or ,

s ince thou art a composi tion of man and b east, how thou has tpredom i nan tly passed thy days

, to s ta te the denom i nat io n .Un -man n ot, the re fore , thyse l f by a be s t ia l t ransformat ion ,nor realize old fable s . E xpose not thyse lf by four-foote dmanne rs unto mons trou s draugli ts, and caricature re pre se n tat ion s . Think not afte r the old P ythagorean conce i t, what

be ast thou may'

s t be afte r de a th . B e not unde r any bru talme tempsychos is , 3 wh ile thou l i ve s t and walke s t abou t e re c tlyu nde r the scheme ofman . In th ine own c ircumfe rence , as intha t ofthe e arth , let the rat ional hori z on be large r than the

se ns ible , and the c irc le of reason than of sense : le t the div ine

par t b e upward , and the region of be as t be low ; othe rwi se ,’

t i s bu t to l ive i nve r tedly, and wi th thy head u nto the hee l s of

thy an t ipode s . De se r t no t thy t i t le t o a d iv ine par t ic le andunion w i th i nv i s ible s . L et true knowledge and vir tue te l l the

l owe r world thou ar t a par t ofthe h ighe r . L et thy though tsb e of things wh ich have not e nte red in to the he arts ofbeasts

th ink of th ings long pas t , and long to come : acquain t thyse l fw ith the choragium 4

ofthe s tars , and conside r the va s t ex p an

s ion beyond them . L e t i n te l le ctua l tube s give thee a glance

of th ings wh ich v is ive organs reach not . Have a gl impse of

incomp rehensible s ; and though ts of th ings , wh ich though tsbu t tende r ly touch . Lodge immate rial s in thy he ad ascendunto i nvi s ible s ; fi l l thy spiri t w i th sp ir i tual s, with the myste

r ie s offai th, the magn alitie s of re l i gion , and thy l ife w i th the

honour of God ; wi thou t wh ich , though gian ts i n weal th andd igni ty

,we ar e bu t dwarfs and pygmie s i n human i ty , and may

hold a p it i ful rank in tha t triple d iv i s ion of mankind in to

he roe s , me n , and be asts . For though human souls a re sa id to

b e equal , ye t i s the re no smal l i nequal i ty i n the i r ope rat ions ;

3 me temp sychosw, Sr .) Se e page 83, rhorauum Da nce—Dr . J

note —Dr . J .

104« CHR I ST I AN M OR ALS .

s ome main tai n the al lowable s ta t io n of men ; many are farbe low it ; and some h ave bee n so d iv ine , as t o approach theap ogeum

5of the i r na ture s, an d to b e in the confin ium of

Spir i ts .S ECT . x v .

— B ehold thyse l f by i nward op ticks an d the crystallin e of thy sou l .6 S trange i t i s , th a t i n the mos t pe rfe c tsense the re should be so many fallac ie s, th a t we are fain tomake a doc trin e , and ofte n to see by art . But the grea te s timpe rfe c tion i s i n our i nward sigh t, th at i s, to b e gh os ts u ntoour own eye s ; a nd wh ile we are s o sharp- s igh ted as to lookthrough othe rs, t o b e i nv i s ib le un to ourse l ve s for the i nwardeye s are more fal lac ious than the ou tward . The vice s we scoffa t in o the rs, l augh a t u s wi th i n ourse l ve s . Avarice

,pride ,

falseh ood lie und isce rne d and bl indly i n us, e ven to the age of

bl ind ne ss ; and , the re fore, to se e ou rse l ve s i n te riorly, we are

fai n to borrow othe r me n ’s eye s ; whe re i n t rue friend s are

good informe rs, and ce nsure rs no bad frie nds . Consc ienceonly

,th a t can se e wi th ou t l igh t, s i t s i n the areopagy 7 and dark

tribunal of our he ar ts, survey ing our though ts and condemn

ing the i r obl iqu i t ie s . Happy i s tha t s ta te of v i s ion tha t can

se e wi thou t l igh t, th ough al l should l ook as be fore the cre

a t ion , wh e n the re was not an eye to se e , or l igh t to ac tuate a

v i s i on : whe re i n, notw i th s tand ing, ob scur i ty i s only imaginablere spe c t ive ly un to eye s ; for un to God the re was none : e te rnal

l igh t was e ve r crea te d l igh t was for the creat ion , not h imse l f ;and

,as he saw be fore the sun , may s t i l l a l so see wi thou t i t .

I n the c i ty of the n ew Je ru salem the re i s ne i the r sun nor

moon whe re glor ified eye s mus t see by the arche typal sun,8or

the l igh t of God, able t o i llum ina te i n te l lec tual eye s, an d

make unknown v i s ions . In tu i t i ve pe rce pt ion s i n sp ir i tualbe ings may , pe rhaps, hol d some analogy un to v i s i on : bu t ye t

how th ey se e u s, or on e anothe r, what eye , whatlight. or wha tpe rcept ion is requ ired un to the i r i n tu i t ion , i s yet dark un to ourapprehe ns ion ; and e ve n how they see God, or how un to ourglorified e ye s the b eatifical v is ion wi l l be ce lebra ted, anoth e r

apogeum, Se ] To the u tmos t poin t c ry s ta l l ine h umou r of the eye—Dr . J.

of d is ta n ce from ear t h an d ea rt h l y 7a reop agg/ J The gre a t cou r t , l ike

t h ings . -Dr . J . the Areopagu s of A the ns —D r . J .

6 c rystalline , do ] A l l ud ing to the 8 m ohctyp al sum] O rigin al .—D r . J .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

104~ CHR I ST I AN M OR ALS .

some main tai n the al lowab le s tat io n of men ; many are farbe l ow it ; an d some h ave be e n so d iv ine , as t o approach theap ogeum

5of the i r na ture s, an d to b e i n the confin ium of

Spir i t s .S ECT . x v .

—Behold thyse l f by i nward op ticks an d the crystallin e of thy sou l .6 S trange i t i s , th a t i n the mos t pe rfe c tsen se the re should b e so many fal lac ie s, th a t we are fain tomake a doc tri ne , and often to se e by art . Bu t the greate s timpe rfe c t ion i s i n our i nward s igh t, that i s, to b e ghos ts untoour own eye s ; a nd wh ile we are s o sh arp- s igh ted as to lookthrough othe rs, to be i n v i s ib le un to ourse l ve s for the i nwardeye s are more fal lac ious than the ou tward . The vice s we scoffa t i n othe rs, l augh at u s wi th i n ourse l ve s . Avar ice

,pride ,

falsehood lie und isce rned and b l i ndly i n u s , e ven to the age of

bl ind ne ss ; and , the re fore , to se e ourse l ve s i n te riorly, we are

fain to borrow othe r me n ’s eye s ; whe re i n true fr ie nd s aregood informe rs, and censure rs no bad frie nds . Consc ienceonly

,th a t can se e wi th ou t l igh t, s i t s i n the are opagy 7 and dark

t ribunal of our he ar ts, survey ing our though ts and condemni ng the i r obl iqu i t ie s . Happy i s tha t s ta te of v i s i on tha t can

se e w i thou t l igh t, th ough al l should l ook as be fore the cre

a t ion , wh en the re was no t an eye to see , or l igh t to ac tuate a.

v i s ion : wh e re in, notw i th s tand ing, obs cur i ty i s only imaginablere spe c t ive ly un to eye s ; for un to God the re was none : e te rnal

l igh t was e ve r c rea ted l igh t was for the crea t ion , not h imse l f ;and

,as he saw be fore the sun , may s t i l l a l so see wi thou t i t .

I n the c i ty of the n ew Je rusalem the re i s ne i the r sun nor

moon whe re glor ified eye s mu s t see by the arche typal sun,8 or

the l igh t of God, able t o i l lum ina te i n te l le c tual eye s, and

make unknown v is ions . In tu i t ive pe rcept ion s i n sp iri tualbe ings may , pe rhaps, hol d some analogy un to v i s ion : bu t ye t

how they se e us, or on e anothe r, what eye , whatlight. or whatpe rception is requ ired un to the i r in tu i t ion , i s yet dark un to ourappreh en s ion ; and e ve n how they se e God

, or h ow unto ourglor ified eye s the beatifical v i s i on wi l l b e ce lebra ted, anothe r

apogeum, do ] To the u tmos t poin t cry s ta l l ine h umour of the eye—Dr . J.

of d is tan ce n om ea r t h an d eart h l y 7a reop agyj The grea t cou r t , l ike

t h ings —D r . J . the Areopagu s of A th e ns —D r . J .

6crystal/me, Sex] A l l u d i ng to the 8

al chclyp al sum] O riginal .—D r . J .

cna i sr u x moa n s . 105

world mus t te l l us, whe n pe rcept ions w i l l be new, and we may

h0pe to behold invi s ible s .

S ECT . x v i .—\Vhen al l looks fai r abou t , and th ou see s t nota c loud so big as a hand to th re ate n thee , forge t not the

whee l of th ings : th i nk ofsul le n v ic i ss i tude s, bu t be a t not thybra in s to foreknow them . B e armed agains t such obscuri t ie s ,rathe r by subm i s s ion than fore -knowledge . The knowledge

offu ture e vil s mort ifi e s p re se n t fe l ic i t ie s , and the re i s more

conte nt in the unce r tai n ty or ignorance of them . This favour

our Saviour vouch safed un to P e te r, whe n he fore tol d not h isdeath in pla in te rms , and so by an ambiguou s and cloudy de

l i ve ry damped notthe s p ir i t ofhi s d isc iple s . But i n the a s suredfore -knowledge of the de luge , Noah l ived many years unde r

the affl ic tion of a flood and Je rusalem was take n imto Jeremy , be fore it was be s ieged . And , therefore , the wisdom of

as trologe rs , who speak of future th ings , hath w ise ly softe ne dthe se ve ri ty of the ir doc tr ine s and eve n i n the i r sad predictions , wh ile they te l l u s of inc l i nation no t coac t ion from the

s ta rs, they ki ll us not w i th S tygian oa th s and me rc i le s s n ece ssity , bu t leave u s h ope s of e vas ion .

S e er . x v i i .— If thou has t the brow to endure the name of

traitor, pe rj ur ed , or oppre ssor, yet cove r thy face when ingrat i tude i s thrown a t thee . If that dege ne rous v ice posse s sthee , h ide thyse l f in the shadow of thy shame , and poll u tenot noble soc ie ty . Grate ful ingenui tie s are con te n t to beoblige d With in some compass of re tr ibu t ion ; and be ing depre s sed by the we i gh t of i te rated favours

, may so l abourunde r the i r inabil i t ie s of requ i tal, as to abate the conte n tfrom kindne sse s . Bu t narrow se l f-ended soul s make p resc ript ion of good ofl ice s, and obl ige d by ofte n favours th inkothe rs s t i l l due un to them : whe re as , i f they bu t once fa i l,they prove so pe rve rse ly ungrate ful, as to make noth ing of

forme r courte s ie s , and to bury all tha t’s pas t . S uch tempe rs

pe rve r t the ge ne rous course of th ings ; for they d i scouragethe inclin at ions of noble m i nd s, and make be nefice ncy coo lu n to ac t s of obl igat ion , whe reby the grate ful world shouldsubs is t, and have the i r consol a tion . Common grat i tude mus tbe kept alive by the add i t i onary fue l of n ew courte s ie s : but

generou s grat i tude s, though bu t once we l l obl iged , withou t

CH R IST I AN M OR A LS .

quicken ing repe t i t ion s or e xpec tat ion of n ew favours,have

th ankful m i nd s for e ve r ; for they wri te no t the i r ob l igat ion s

in sandy bu t marble memor ie s, wh ich wear no t out bu t wi ththemse lve s .S ECT . x vm .

—Th ink no t s i lence the wisdom of fools ; bu t,i f r igh tly t imed , the honour of wise men , who h ave no t theinfirmi ty, but the v ir tue of tac i turn i ty ; and spe ak no t ou t ofthe abundance , but the we l l-we ighe d though ts of the i r

h ear t s . S uch s i lence may b e e l oquence , and spe ak thywor th above the powe r of words . Make such a on e thyfrie nd, in whom pr ince s may b e happy, and grea t counse l ssucce s s ful . L et him have the key of thy he ar t

,who b ath

the lock of h i s own , wh ich no temptati on can ope n ° wherethy se cre ts may lastiiigly lie , l ike the l amp in Olyb ius s urufal ive , and l igh t, bu t c lose an d invi s ible .

S ECT . x 1x .-L e t thy oath s be sacred, and prom i se s b e

made upon the al tar of thy hear t . Cal l n o t JoveTt o w i tne s s,w i th a s tone in on e hand , and a s traw i n anothe r ; and s omake chaff and s tubb le of thy vows . Worldly spir i t s, whoseinte re s t i s the i r be l ie f, make cobwebs of obl igations ; and, i fthey can find ways to e l ude the urn of the P rwtor, 9 w illt rus t the thunde rbol t of Jupi te r : and, there fore , i f theysh ould as de eply swe ar a s O sman t o B e thlem Gabon i yetwhe the r they would be bound by those chains, an d not findways to cu t such Gord ian knots , we could have no j us t assurance . Bu t h one s t men ’ s word s are S tygian oa th s, an dprom i se s i nv iolable . The se are not the me n for whom the

fe tte rs of law we re fi rs t forged ; they needed n ot the solemne s s of oa th s ; by keeping the i r fai th they swear, and evacu

ate such confirmation s .§S ECT . x x .

— Though the world be h is tr ion ical, and mos t

men l i ve i ron ical ly, ye t b e thou what th ou singly ar t, and p er

Wh ich after man y h und red years was found b urn ing u n der ground , an d wen tout as soon as the air came to it.

Jovem l ap idem j u rare .

I See the oa t h of Su l ta n Osman , in his l i fe , in the add i tion to Knolls’s Tu rk ishh is tor y .

Cole ndo fidem jui an t— C URT I U S .

9to elude the am of the P raetor . ] condemna t ion Oi acqu i t ta l was cas t .

Thc v es se l , in to wh ich the t ick e t of D r . J .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

108 CHR I ST I A N M OR A LS .

and what ’

tis to have bee n a man . Such a lat i tude of yearsmay hold a cons ide rable corner i n the ge ne ral map of t ime ;and a man may have a cur t e pi tome of the whole coursethe re of i n the days of h i s own l ife may clearly see he hathbu t ac ted ove r h i s fore fathe rs what i t was to l ive in age s pas t,and what l iv ing w i l l b e i n al l age s to come .

H e i s l ike t o be the be s t j udge of t ime , who hath l ive d tosee abou t the s ix t ie th par t the re of. P e rsons of shor t t ime smay know what

’

t i s to l i ve , bu t no t the l i fe of man,who,

hav ing l i t tle beh ind them,are bu t Jaunse s of on e face , and

know not s ingular i t ie s e nough to ra i se ax i om s of th i s worldbu t such a compass of years wi l l shew n ew e xample s of old

th ings, paral le l i sm s of occurrence s th rough the whole courseof t ime , and noth ing b e mon s trous un to him ; who may i nth a t t ime unde rs tand no t only the var ie t ie s of men , bu t thevaria t ion of h imse l f, and h ow many men he hath bee n in tha t

ex te n t of t ime .

H e may have a cl ose apprehe nsion what i s to be forgotten ,wh ile he hath l ived to find none who cou ld remembe r h i sfa the r, or scarce the frie nd s of h i s you th and may se nsiblv

se e w i th what a face i n no l ong t ime obl iv io n wi l l l ook upon

h im se l f. H i s proge ny may ne ve r be h is pos te ri ty ; he may go

out of the world le ss re l a ted than he came i n t o i t and con

side ring the frequen t mor tal i ty i n fr iends and re l a t ions, in

such a te rm of t ime , he may pass away d ive rs ye ars in sorrow

and black habi ts,and leave none to mourn for h imse l f ; orb i ty

may b e h is inhe r i tance , and r iche s h i s repen tance .

In such a thread of t ime , and long obse rva t ion of men , he

may acqu i re a phys iognom ical i n tu i t i ve knowledge ; j udge thei n te rior s by the ou ts ide , and rai se conj e c ture s a t firs t s igh t ;and know ing what men have be e n , what they are , what ch i ld re n probably w i l l b e , may i n the pre sen t age behold a goodpar t and the tempe r of the nex t ; an d s ince s o many l ive bythe rule s of cons t i tu tion , and so few ove rcome the i r tempe ramen tal in cl inat ion s , make no improbable pred ic t ions .Such a por tion of t ime wil l afford a large prospe c t backward , and au then ti c refle c t ion s how far he hath pe rforme dthe gre a t i nten t ion ofh i s be ing, i n the honour ofh i s Make r :whe the r he hath made good the princ ip le s of h is na ture , and

(‘

llR lSTlA N M ORA L .! 101)

what he was made to b e ; what characte ri st i c and spe c ial ma rk

he hath le ft, to be obse rvab le i n h i s ge ne ra t ion ; whe the r hehath l ived to purpose or i n va in ; and what he hath added,

ac ted , or pe rformed , tha t m igh t cons ide rab ly speak him aman .

In such an age , de l igh t s w i l l be unde l igh tful, and pleasure s grow stale unto him ; ant iquated the orems w i l l re v ive ,and Solomon

’s max ims 6 be demons tra t ions unto him ; hope s

or pre sumpt ions b e ove r , and de spa i r grow up of any sa ti sfac t io n be low . And hav ing be e n long tosse d i n the ocean ofth i s world

,he wil l by tha t t ime fe e l the in -draugh t ofanothe r,

unto wh ich th i s se ems bu t prepara tory , and wi thou t i t of noh igh value . H e wil l expe rime n tal ly find the emptine s s of allth ings

,and the noth ing of what i s pas t ; and w ise ly ground

ing upon true Chri s t ian expec tat i ons, find ing so much pas t,will wholly fix upon what i s to come . H e wi l l long for p er

p e tuity , and l ive as though he made has te to b e happy . The

las t may prove the prime part of h i s l i fe , and those h is be s t

day s wh ich he l ived ne are s t he aven .

S e cr . xx i i i . -L i ve happy in the E ly s ium of a v i rtuouslycomposed mi nd , and let i n te l le c tual con te n ts e xceed the del igh ts whe re i n me re p le asurists place the i r parad ise . Be arn ot too s lack re i ns upon ple asure , n or le t complex ion or contag ion be tray thee unto the exorbi tancy of de l igh t . Makeple asure thy re cre at ion or in te rmi s s ive re laxation, not thyDiana

,l i fe , and profe ss ion . Voluptuousne s s is a s insat iable

as cove tousne ss . Tranqu ill i ty i s be t te r than jol l i ty, and toappease pain than to i nve n t ple asure . Our hard e ntrance

i nto the world , our m i se rable going out of i t, our sickne sse s ,d is turbance s , and sad re ncoun te rs i n i t, do clamorously te l lu s we come not i n to the world to run a race ofde l igh t, bu t tope rform the sobe r act s and se r ious purpose s of man ; whichto om i t we re foul ly to m i scarry i n the advantage ofhuman ity,

to play away an un ite rable l i fe , and to have l ived in va in .

Forge t not the capi ta l end, and frus trate not the Oppor tun ityof once l iv ing . Dream no t of any k ind of me tempsychos i s 7

6 Solomon’

s mar i nar a] That a l l 157 melan in /chasm ] Se e note 7

, pagevan i t y .—D r . J . 8

'

l.—I) r J .

C llR I STIA N M OR A L S .

or transanimat ion , bu t i n to th ine own body, and that afte r along t ime an d the n al so un to wai l or bl i s s, accord ing to thyfir s t and fundamen tal l i fe . Upon a curr ic le i n th i s worl d depends a long course of the nex t, an d upon a narrow scen eh ere an end le s s e xpans ion he re afte r . In va in some th ink tohave an e nd of th e i r be i ngs w i th th e i r l i ve s . Things canno t

get out of the i r nature s, or b e or not be in de sp i te of the i r

con s t i tu t ions . Rational ex i s tence s i n he ave n pe r i sh not a t al l,and bu t par t ial ly on e arth : tha t wh ich is thu s once , wil l insome way b e always : the firs t l iv i ng human sou l i s s t i l l a l ive ,and al l Adam hath found no pe r iod .

S ECT . x x 1v .— S ince the s tars of h eave n d o d iffe r i n glory ;

s i nce i t h ath ple ased the Almigh ty hand to honour the nor thpole wi th l igh ts above the sou th ; s ince the re are some s tar sso brigh t tha t they can hardly b e l ooke d on , some s o dim th a tthey can scarce b e se e n, and vas t numbe rs no t to be see n a t

al l, e ven by ar tific ial eye s ; read th ou the e ar th in heave n, and

th ings be l ow from above . Look con ten te dly upon the sca ttered d iffe rence of th ings , and expe c t no t equal i ty in l u s tre,d igni ty, or perfec t ion , in region s or pe r son s be l ow ; whe re numerous numbe rs must b e con ten t to s tand l ike l ac te ou s ornebulou s s tars, li t t le take n not i ce of, or dim in the i r gene rat ion s . All wh ich may be con ten tedly al l owable. i n the affai rsand e nds of th i s world , and in su spen s ion unto what w il l b ei n the orde r of th ings he reafte r, and the n ew sy s tem ofman

kind wh ich wil l be in the world t o come ; when the l as t may

b e the fi rs t, an d the fi rs t the l as t ; when La z aru s may s i tabove Cae sar , and the j u s t, obscu re on e arth , shal l sh ine l ikethe su n in heave n ; wh en pe rsonat i on s sh al l cease , and h i str ionism ofhapp ine s s be ove r ; whe n re al i ty shal l rule, an d al lshal l b e as they sh al l b e for e ve r .

S ECT . x x v .—VVli e n the s to i c sa id tha t l i fe it would no t be

accep ted, i f i t we re offe red unto such as knew it, he spoket oo meanly of th at s ta te of be ing which placethu s in the formof men . I t more depre ci a te s the value of th i s l ife , tha t menwou ld n ot l ive i t ove r again ; for al though they would st i l l l ive

on , yet few or none can endure t o th ink of be ing twice the

same men upon e arth , and some had ra the r n e ve r have l ive d

Vitam nemo accipei et, si daretur scientibus. -Seneca .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

C11R I STIA N M ORA L S .

provoca tion s from the e arth ; i t i s n ot wi th ou t amazemen t,how h i s pat ience hath pe rm i t ted so l ong a con t inuance un toi t ; how he , who curse d the e arth in the firs t day s of the firs t

man , an d drowned i t i n the ten th gene rat ion afte r, shou ldthus las t ingly conte nd w i th fle sh , and ye t de fe r the l as t flame s .For s ince he i s sh arply provoke d e ve ry momen t, ye t pun i sh ~

e th to pardon, and forgive s to forgive again ; what pat iencecou ld b e conte n t to ac t ove r such v ic is s i tude s, or accep t ofre pe n tance s wh ich mus t have afte r-peni tence s, h is goodne s scan only te l l u s . And sure ly i f the patie nce of he ave n we renot propor t ionable un to the provocat ions from e arth

,the re

neede d an in terce ssor no t only for the s in s, bu t the durat ion

of th i s world , and to le ad it up un to the pre sen t c ompu tati on .

Withou t such a merciful longan im i ty, the heavens wou ldne ve r b e so aged as to grow old l ike a garmen t . I t we re invain to infe r from the doc tr ine of the sphe re , th a t the t imemigh t come , whe n Cape l la, a noble nor the rn s tar , would havei t s mot ion in the equator ; tha t the nor thern z od iaca l s ign s

would at length be the southe rn , the southe rn the northe rn,and Capri corn be come our Cance r . Howe ve r, the re fore , thewisdom of the creator h ath orde red the dura t ion ofthe world,

yet s ince the end the re of brings the accompl i shmen t of our

happine s s, s ince some would be con ten t tha t it sh ould h aveno e nd, s ince e v i l men and sp iri t s do fe ar i t may be too sh or t,s in ce good men h ope it may no t be too l ong ; the praye r ofthe sa in ts unde r the al tar wil l be the suppl icat ion ofthe r igh t

eous world , tha t h i s me rcy would abr idge th e i r languish ing

e xpe c tat ion , and has ten the accompl ishme n t of th e i r happy

s tate to come .

S ECT . x x vn .-Though good men are ofte n take n away

from the e v i l to come ; th ough some i n e v i l days h ave be e nglad tha t they we re old, nor long to behol d the i n iqui t ie s ofaw icked world , or j udgmen ts th re atene d by them ; ye t i s i t n osmal l sa t isfact ion un to hone s t m ind s, t o le ave the world i nv ir tuous we l l- tempe re d t ime s, unde r a prospe c t of good to

come , an d con t inuat ion of worthy ways accep table un to God

and man . M en who die i n de plora ble day s, wh ich they re

gre tfully behold , have not the i r eye s closed with the l ike con

ten t ; wh i le they canno t avoid the th ough ts of proceed ing or

CHR IST IAN M ORALS . 113

growing enormi t ie s , d ispleas ing unto tha t spiri t unto whomthey are then going, whose honour they de s ire i n allt ime s andthroughou t al l gene rat ions . I f Luc ifer could be fre ed fromh is d ismal place , he would li t tle care though the re s t we rele ft beh ind . Too many there may be of Ne ro

'

s mii id,9 who ,i f the i r own turn we re se rved , would not regard what be cameof othe rs ; and whe n they die themse l ve s, care not i f al l

p e rish . Bu t good me n ’s w ishe s ex tend beyond the i r l ive s,for the happine s s of t ime s to come , and neve r to be known

unto them. And , the re fore , wh ile s o many que s t ion prayersfor the dead , they char i tably pray for those who are not yetal ive ; they are not so e nv iously ambi tiou s to go to heaven bythemse l ve s ; they canno t bu t humbly w ish , tha t the l i tt le flockm igh t b e greate r, the narrow gate wide r, and that, as many

are cal led , so not a few migh t be chosen .

S ECT . x x v i i i . —That a greate r numbe r of ange l s remainedin heaven , than fe l l from i t, the school-men will te l l u s ; tha t

the numbe r of ble ssed souls w i ll not come shor t of that vas t

n umbe r offal len spirits, we have the favourable calculat ion of

othe rs . What age or cen tury hathsen t mos t souls un to heaven ,he can te l l who vouchsafe th tha t honour unto them . Though

the numbe r of the ble ssed mus t be comple te before the worl dcan pas s away yet s ince the world i tse l f seems i n the wane ,and we have no such comfor table p rognosticks of lat te r t ime s ;s ince a grea te r part of t ime i s spun than is to come , and the

ble ssed rol l al ready much repleni she d ; happy are those p ie

t ie s , wh ich so l i c i tously look abou t, and hasten to make one

of tha t already much fi l led and abbre viated l is t to come .

S ECT . xx ix .—Th ink not thy t ime shor t i n th i s world , s ince

the world itselfis not long . The create d world i s bu t a smal lparenthe s is in e te rni ty , and a short inte rposi t ion , for a t ime ,be tween such a state of durat ion as was be fore i t and may

b e afte r i t . And if we should al low ofthe old trad ition , tha tthe world should las t s ix thousand years , i t could scarce havethe name of old

,s ince the firs t man l ived near a s ixth part

the re of, and seven Me thuse lah s would exceed i ts whole

9 Ne ro’ : mmd. ] Ne ro often had th is dead , let the eart h and ti re be j umb ledsa ying in his mou th , ’

E,u.ou d opro; toge t he r. —Dr . I .

r I

yon/at wz é‘nrw xv i/gt :

“when 1 am onceVOL . I " .

114« CHR ISTlAN M OR ALS.

durat ion . Howeve r, to pal l ia te the sh ortne ss of our l ive s,and somewhat to compen sate our brie f te rm i n th i s world

,

it’

s good to know as much as we can of i t ; and also, so far asposs ibly in us l ie th, to h old such a theory of t ime s past, asthough we had seen the same . H e who hath thu s conside redthe world, as al so how the re i n th ings long pas t have bee n answered by th ings pre sent ; how matte rs i n one age have beenac ted ove r i n anothe r ; and how the re i s no th ing new unde r thesun ; may conce ive h imse l f i n some manne r to have l ived fr omthe beginn ing, and to be as olda s the world ; and i f he sh oul ds t i l l l ive on,

’ twould be bu t the same thing .

S ECT . x x x .

1— Las tly ; 2 i f length of days be thy por tion,make it not thy expe c tat ion . Re ckon not upon long l ifeth ink e ve ry day the l as t, and live always beyond thy accoun t .H e tha t so often surviveth h is expe c tat ion l ive s many live s,and wil l scarce complain of the shor tne s s of h is days . Timepas t is gone l ike a shadow ; make t ime to come pre sen t . A p

prox imate thy la tte r t ime s by pre sen t apprehens ion s ofthembe l ike a ne ighbour un to the grave , and th ink the re is bu t

l i t tle to come . And s ince there i s some th ing of u s that w i l ls t ill l ive on, j oin both l ive s toge the r, and l ive i n on e bu t forthe o the r . H e who thus orde re th the purpose s of th i s l ife,wi ll ne ve r be far from the nex t ; and i s i n some manner already in i t, by a happy conformi ty, and c lose apprehens ionof i t . And if, as we have e l sewhere de clared, 3 any havebee n so happy

,as pe rsonally to unde rs tan d chri s t ian an n ihi

l a t ion, ex tacy , e xolu t ion , tran sforma tion , the ki ss ofthe spouse ,

and ingre ssion in to the div ine shadow , accord ing to myst icaltheology , they have already had an handsome an t ic ipa tion ofheaven ; the world i s i n a manne r ove r, and the ear th i n ashe s

un to them .

SECT. x x x . ] Th is Sec tion , te rmi 3 decla red ] I n his t rea tise of Urn

na ting a t the words “a n d c lose app i e~ bur ial. Some othe r part s of the se essay she nsion of it, conc l ude s the L ette r to a are pr i n te d in a le t te r among B rowne ’sF r z end.

-Dr . J. Pos thumousWork s . Those re feren ces to2 L ag/[y

his own book s p rove th ese essay s to beOmn em crede diem t ib i dilux i sse supremum,

genu ine .—Dr . J.Grata sup erven i et q ua non sp e rab i ti

li

phora I n the pre sen t ed i tion , the cc

othe roa ac s par ts h e i e me n t ioned are pomted out,

B e l ieve , that cv ry morn i ng 8 rayH ath1mm“; up my latest day ,

an d some passage s from Zhe L ette r to a.

1~

hen , 11 10 -morrow 's sun be thi n e , F r iend, are given , wh ich were not inc l u d\V 11 ll t h”hdoub le “w e 5

f“ N

S

C 1

1

36

1, D r . J .ed i n Chr tstzan Morals.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

EDITOR ’

S PREFACE .

Mosr of the se Tracts we re (as A rchbishop Ten ison re

marks i n h i s pre face ,)Le t te rs, i n reply to e nqu irie s addre ssedto the author, by various , and some ve ry eminen t corresponden ts . The se cond , “Of Ga rlands

,was wri tte n to

E ve lyn , as I find from h is own hand-wri t ing, i n the margin ofh is copy of the original ed i tion . On the same authori ty,(probably from the i nforma t ion of S ir Thomas h imse l f,)welearn tha t the greate r numbe r we re addre sse d to S ir

N icholas Bacon . S ee AI S . Note in fi rstp age . The n in th ,Of A rtificia l H ills, was i n reply to S ir Will iam Dugdale .

Such enquirie s he de l igh ted to sat i sfy ; and the immense

s tore s of informat ion amassed during a long life of curiousread ing, and inqu is i t ive re search , em inen tly qual ified him for

re solv ing que st ions on subje c ts the mos t d iss imi lar . Scarce lyany could be b rough t before him,

upon wh ich he cou ld no tbring to bear the re sul ts of re i te rated expe rimen ts , or of ane x tens ive acqua in tance wi th the mos t s ingular and re cond itel i te ra ture ; and , whe re the se t reasure s fai led him, the re re

mained the i nexhaus tible re source s of h i s own match le s sfancy .

The firs t and second Trac ts have be e n col l ate d with MS .

S loan . No . 1844 the e igh th , ten th , and e le ve n th , wi th N os .

1827 and 1839 : the th irtee n thwi th No . 1874 : the twe l fth

wi th MS . Rawlinson, N o . 58 , i n the Bodle ian— and al lthe othe rs w i th MS . S loan . No . 1827. \Vhateve r d isere

p ancie s se emed of suffic ien t importance have been pre se rvedin note s .The second ed it ion we re publ i shed w i th the fol io e d it ion of

h is works,i n 1686 ; and none have s ince b een re -prin ted ,

118 ED I TOR ’

S PREFACE .

except Museum Clausum,which

,wi th H ydr z

'

otap hz'

a, and the

L etter to a F r iend, were publ i shed in a neat 18mo. volume ,by Mr . Crossley, ofManche s ter .For the sake of keeping dist inc t the whole of the unpub

lished works, I have adde d to the Misce l lany Trac ts, h is remarks on I celand, toge the r w i th some m i sce l laneous observations, which made the i r appearance i n that i l l-assor ted col lee

t ion, the P osthumous War /rs, i n 1712.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

120 TH E PUBL lSH ER TO TH E R EADER .

Howeve r, the mat te r is no t of any great moment : suche rrors wil l not mi s lead a learned reader ; and he who is not

such in some compe ten t degree , is not a fi t peruser of the sele tte rs . Such the se Trac ts are ; but, for the persons to

whom they were wri tten , I cannot we l l learn the ir name sfrom those few obscure marks wh ich the au th or has set at thebeginning of them. And the se e ssays be ing le t te rs, as manyas take offence a t some few fami l iar th ings wh ich the author

hath mixe d with them, find faul t w i th decency . Men are

not won t to set down oracle s in e very l ine they wri te to the i racquain tance .

There s t i l l remain othe r brie f di scourse s written by th i smos t learne d and ingenious author. Those, al so, may comeforth, when some of h is friends shal l h ave suffic ient le i sure ;and a t such due dis tance from the se Trac ts, that they mayfol low ra the r than s t ifle them.

Amongs t the se manuscr ip ts there i s one wh ich gives a briefaccoun t of all the monumen ts of the cathedral Of Norwi ch .

I t was wri t te n mere ly for pr ivate use : and the re l at ions oftheauthor e xpe c t such j us t ice from tho se in to whose hands someimpe rfec t Cop ie s of it are fal len, that, wi thou t the i r consen tfirs t ob tained, they forbear the publ i sh ing of it.

The truth is, mat ter equal to the sk i l l ofthe ant iquary, wasnot the re afforde d : had a fi t subje c t of th at nature offe redi tse l f, he would scarce have been gu il ty of an oversigh t l ike

to tha t of Auson ius, who, in the descr ipt ion of h i s n ative

c i ty of Bordeaux, om i t ted the two famous ant iqu i t ie s of i t,P alai s de Tute le , and P alai s de Gal ien .

Concern ing the au thor h imse l f, I choose to be s i len t, thoughI h ave had the happine s s to h ave been, for some years,known t o him . There i s on foot a de s ign of wri ting h is l ife ;and there are already, some memorial s col lec ted by one of

h i s ancien t friends . Til l tha t work be pe rfe cted, the reade r

may conte n t h imse l f with the se pre sen t Trac ts ; all wh ich

commend ing themse l ve s by the i r learn ing, cur ios i ty, and b re

vity , ifhe be not p leased wi th them, he seeme th t o me to be

d is tempered wi th such a n icene s s of imaginat ion, as no wise

man i s concerned to humour.THOMAS TENISON .

fittmdlaap”M arts.

T R A C T I

OBSER VAT ION S U PON S EV ER AL P LAN TS M EN T ION ED I NSCR I PTUR E .

S IR ,

THOUGH many ord inary heads run smooth ly ove r the Scripture , yet I mus t acknowledge i t i s one of the harde s t book sI have met with ; and the re fore we l l de se rve th those nume rous comments, e xposi t ion s , and annotat ions, wh ich makeup a good part of our l ibrar ie s .Howeve r, so affec ted I am the rewith , th at I wishthe re hadbee n more of i t, and a large r vol ume of tha t d iv ine piece ,wh ich leave th such we l come impre s si ons, and somewhatmore , i n the reade rs, than the words and sense after i t . A tleas t, who would no t b e glad th a t many th ings bare ly h i nte dwe re a t large de l ivere d in i t ? The particu lars of the d ispu te

be twe en the doctor s and our S aviour could not bu t be wel

come to those who have e ve ry word i n honour wh ich proceeded from h i s mouth

, or was othe rwise de l ive red by him ;

and so would be glad to be as sured , what he wrote wi th h i sfinge r on the ground bu t e spe c ially to have a particular of

tha t in s truc ting narrat ion or d iscourse wh ich he made unto

the d isc iple s afte r h i s re surre c t ion , whe re’ t i s sa id : “And

T R A CT Mos t of t h ese l e t te rs in a cop y forme rly belonging to him,now

w e re w r i t te n to S ir N ichol as Bacon . in the Editor 's possessmn .

AIS . Note , wr i t ten m p ena l. by Evelyn ,

122 OBSERVAT ION S UPON P LAN TS [TR ACT I .

beginn ing a t Mose s, and al l the prophe t s, he expoundedunto them, i n al l the S cr ip ture s, the th ings conce rningh imse l f.”

But, to omi t theological obscurit ie s, you mus t need s ohse rve th a t mos t sc ience s do seem to have some th ing morenearly to cons ide r i n the expre ss ions of the S crip ture .

As tronome rs find he re in the name s bu t offew s tars, scarces o many as in Achille s ’s buckle r i n Home r, and almos t theve ry same . Bu t i n some passage s of the O ld Te s tamen tthey th ink they d iscove r the zod iacal course of the sun ; an dthey, also, conce ive an as tronomi ca l sen se i n that e legan t ex

pre ssion of S t. Jame s conce rning the fathe r of l igh ts, wi th

whom the re is no variable ne ss, ne i the r sh adow of turningand the re i n an al lowable al lu s ion un to the trop ical conve rsion

of the sun, whe reby e n sueth a variat ion of he at, l igh t , and

al so of sh adows from it. Bu t whe the r the stellw er raticaz ,

or wande r ing s tars , i n S t. Jude, may b e re fe rre d to the cc

le stial plane t s or some me tereological wander ing stars, ignes

fatal, stellw cadentes et erraticae, or had any allus ion unto

the impostor B archochebas 2 or S tellae Fil ius, who afterwardappeared, and wande red abou t i n the t ime ofA drianus, they

leave unto conje c ture .

Ch irurgeons may find the i r whole ar t i n th at on e passage,c oncern ing the r ib wh ich God took out of Adam ; tha t i s,the i r Bia igem; i n ope ning the fle sh ; égw

’

gsmg i n taking out the

r ib ; and m’

wSeoig in c los ing and healing the par t again .

Rhe tor ic ians and orators take singular not ice of ve ry many

e xce l le n t passage s, s ta te ly me taphor s, noble tr'ope s and elegan t expre ss i ons, not to be found or paral le led in any o the r

au thor .Mine ral i s t s l ook earne s tly in to the twe nty-e igh th of Job ;take spe cia l no t ice of the e arly ar t ifice i n bras s and iron,

2 B archochebas. ] One of the im Bossue t s upposes him to be the s ta rp ostors who assumed the character of me n t ioned i n the 8th chap . ofRe ve l a tion .Me ssia s ; he ch anged his t r ue n ame , The apos t le J ude more p robably al l adB ar -Coalha, son ofa lie , to t h a t ofB ar ed to the te rm s tar

,

’ by wh ich the Jewschochebas , son of a s ta r ! H e e x ci te d a ofte n designa ted th eir teach e rs , an d api evolt agains t the Roman s wh ich led to p l ied it h e re to some of the Ch ris t iana v e r y sanguiiiai y con te s t , te rminating teach er s, whose unholymotive s, erron eousw i th his dea th , at the s torming ofBithe r , doct rine s , or wande i ing an d u nse t t le db y the Romans, u nd e r Ju l i us Seve ru s . habi t s exposed them to his i chake .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

124 OBSERVAT ION S U P O N P LAN TS { TR ACT I .

guadrangula commensurata ,fortes, referuntur ad leones, can

not bu t take Spe c ia l no tice of tha t expre s s ion conce rn ing theGadite s ; m igh ty men ofwar, fi t for bat tle, whose face s wereas the face s of l ions .Geome tr ical and architectonical arti s t s look narrowly upon

the de scr ip t ion of the ark, the fabri c of the temple, and the

holy’

c i ty in the Apocalypse .

Bu t the botan ical art i s t mee t s e ve ry whe re wi th vege table s,and from the fig leaf in Gene s i s to the s tar wormwood in theApocalypse , are variou sly i n te rspe rse d expre s sion s fromplants, e legan t ly advan tag ing the sign ificancy of the tex t :whe reofmany be ing de live red in a language proper un to Judeea and ne ighbour countr ie s , are impe rfe c tly apprehe ndedby the common reade r, and now doubtful ly made out, even

by the Jewi sh expos i tor .And e ve n in those wh ich are confe ssedly known, the ele

gancy is ofte n los t i n the apprehen s ion of the reade r, unac

quain ted wi th such vege tab le s, or bu t nakedly knowing the i rna ture s where of hold ing a pe r t inen t apprehension, you canno t pass ove r such expre ss ion s wi th ou t some doubt or wan t ofsati sfact ion 5 i n your judgmen t . He reof we sh al l only h in tor d i scourse some few wh ich I coul d not bu t take notice of

i n the re ad ing ofholy S crip ture .

Many plan ts are men t ioned in S crip ture wh ich are not d istinctly known in our countr ie s, or unde r such n ame s i n theor iginal , as they are fai n to be rende re d by analogy, or by the

name ofvege table s ofgood affin i ty un to them , and so main tai nthe tex tual se nse , though i n some variat ion from i den t i ty .1. That plan t wh ich afforded a shade un to Jonah ,* men

tion ed by the name of lei/ration , and st il l re tai ned, a t leas tmarginal ly, i n some t ransla ti on s, t o avoi d obscuri ty Jeromerendere d hedem or ivy ;

6 which notwi th stand ing (except in

Jonah , iv, 6. a gou rd .5 want of satisfaction . ] I nsatisfac the i icz

'

nus ; an d according toDioscoride s ,t ion .

” MS . Sloan . 1841. of rapid grow th ; beating a be rry from5 J e rome rende reth ivy .) Augus t ine wh ich an Oil is e xp resse d ; rising to theca l led it a gou rd , an d accused Je rome of h eigh t of ten or t we l ve fe e t , an d furn ishhe re sy for the Opinion he he l d . Yet ed w i t h ve r y l a rge leaves , l ike t hose of

t he y both seem to h ave bee n wrong . I t the p lan e - t ree ; so t ha t the peop l e of thewas in a l l p robabi l i t y the [Cl/Ci of the E a s t p l an t it be fore t hei r shops for the

Egyptian s, a p lan t of the same famil y as sak e ofits shade .

TRACT i . ] M EN T ION E D i N se ii i rTii R E . 125

i t s scanden t nature) agreed not ful ly wi th the othe r, tha t i s ,to grow up in a nigh t , or be consumed wi th a worm ; i vy be ingof no sw ift growth , l i t t le subj ec t unto worms, and a scarceplan t abou t Babylon .

2 . That hyssop 7 i s take n for tha t plan t wh ich c leanse d thelepe r, be ing a we l l scented and ve ry abs te rs ive s imple , maywe l l be adm i t ted ; so we be not too confide n t, tha t i t i s s t ric tly

the same wi th our common hyssop the hyssop of those part sd iffe ring from tha t ofours ; as B ellon ius hath obse rved in thehyssop wh ich grows i n Judma, and the hyssop of the wal l

men tioned i n the work s of Solomon , no kind of our hyssop ;and may tole rably be take n for some kind of minor cap illary,wh ich be s t make s out the an t i the s i s w i th the cedar. N or

when we mee t wi th libanoti’

s, i s i t to be conce i ved our com

mon rosemary , wh ich i s rathe r the firs t k in d the re of amongs t

Seve ra l othe rs , used by the anc ients .3 . That i t mus t be take n for hemlock , wh ich i s twice sorendere d in our tran slationfi“wil l hardly be made ou t, othe rwise than in the in tended sense , and imply ing some plant,where i n b i t te rne s s or a poisonous qual i ty i s cons ide rable .

4. What Tremellius rende re th sp ina , and the vulgar tran sla tion p aliarus, and othe rs make some kind ofrhamnus, i s allowable in the sense ; and we contend not abou t the spe c ie s ,since they are known th orns i n those countr ie s, and in our

fie ld s or gardens among u s and so common i n Judma, tha tmen conc lude the thorny crown 8

of our Sav iour was madee i the r ofp alz

'

urus or rhamnus .

5 .~Whe the r the bush wh ich burnt and consumed no t, we re

prope rly a rubus or bramble , was somewha t doub tful fromthe original and some t ranslat ion s, had not the E vange l i s t,and St. P aul expre s sed the same by the Greek word Baffl ewh ich , from the de scr ip tion of Dioscoride s, herbarists accep t

Hosea , x , 4 ; Amos , vi, 2 .

7 hyssop .) A d imin u tive he rb of a 9 thorny crown .) Ou r Lord's c rown

ve ry b i t te r tas te , wh ich Hasselquistmen was supposed by Bodwus and Theophytions as grow ing on the mou n ta ins nea r l ac t to haire bee n m ade of some spe cie sJe rusa lem , as we ll as on the wall s ofthe of ammo. H asselquist conside rs i t to

c i t y . P lin y me n t ions it in conn ec t ion h ave bee n the rhamnus, or nubca p alm rus

w it h the vi negar and the sponge . Not. A thena .

H is t. lib . xxiii , c . 1.

126 OBSERVAT ION S UPON P LAN TS [TR ACT r.

for rubus al though the same word [3627 09 ex p resseth not onlythe rubus or kinds of bramble, bu t o the r thorny bushe s, andthe h ip-br iar is als o named 760110c62705 or the dog-briar or

bramble .

6 . That my r t'

ea i s rende red he ath ,9* sounds instructive lyenough to our e ars, who behold tha t plan t so common in barren plains among u s : bu t you cannot bu t take no ti ce tha ter ica , or our heath , i s n o t the same plan t wi th my r iad or tamarice , de scr ibed by Theophras tus and D ioscor ide s, andwh ich B ellon ius de clare th to grow so plentiful ly in the de se r tsofJudaea and Arabia .7. That the fiéfgvs 735; m

'

fl rgoii, botrus cyp r z'

, or clus ters ofcypre ss,11~ should h ave any refe rence to the cypre s s tree , according to the original , cop /ter , or clus te rs of the noble vine of

Cyprus,wh ich migh t be plan te d in to Judaea, may seem to

o the rs al lowable i n some l at i tude . Bu t the re seeming somen oble odour to be impl ied in th i s place , you may probablyconce i ve th at the expre ssion drive s a t the xbvrgog ofDioscoride s,some or ie n tal k in d of ligustmm or alcha rma , wh ich Dioseoride s and P l iny ment ion unde r the name of x t

'

mgos and eg

p rus, and to grow abou t Egyp t and Ascalon, producing a

swee t and odorate bush of flowe r s, and out of wh ich was

made the famous oleum cyp r z'

num .

Bu t why i t sh ould be rende re d camphor your j udgmen tcannot bu t doub t, wh o know that our camphor was unknownun to the anc ien ts, and no ingred ien t i n to any composi t ion ofgre at an tiqu i ty : tha t learned men l ong conce i ved i t a bi tum i nous and foss i l body, and our l ate s t expe r ience discove re thi t to b e the re si nou s subs tance of a tree , i n Borne o and Ch ina ;an d that the camphor that we use is a nea t preparat ion of

the same .

8 . Whe n ’t i s sa id in I saiah x l i, “I w il l plan t i n the wilde rne s s the cedar, the sh i t tah tree , and the myr tle, and the oil

My r ica , Can t . i, 14. f Can t . i, 14.

9 heath] Be as the h ea th in the tion , an d ot he rs , conside r the t ree tlius'

w i l de rne ss. ”—MS. Sloan . 1847. cal l ed in I sa . x l iv, 14, to be ra th e r the

The l xx , in Je r . x l v iii, 6, ins tead of w ild oak , or ilex ; Bishop Lowth an darm e v ide n t l y read orud, ‘ a wild a ss ; ’ Park h u rs t th ink the p ine is in te nded .

wh ich su i t s th a t passage (as we l l a s Jer. Bu t the wood of the cyp ress was morex v ii, 6)be t te r th an “ hea th 1” adap ted to the pu rpose sp ecified .

cyp ress ] Aqu i la , the l x x , Theodo

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

128 OBSERVAT IO NS UPO N P LANTS [TRACT I .

we now cal l blatta by z antina or unguis odor atus, be the samewi th tha t odora te one ofan t iqu i ty, gre at doub tmay be made ;s ince Dioscor ide s sa i th it sme l le d l ike castor eum, and thatwh ich we now have is ofan ungra te ful odour .No l i t tle doub t may be also made Ofgalbanum

5 pre scr ibe din the same pe rfume , i f we take it for galbanum,

which is ofcommon use among us, approach ing the e v i l sce n t of assa

foeti'

da ; and not rathe r for galbanum of good Odour, as the

adjoin ing word s de clare , and the original clielbena wi l l be ar ;which implie th a fat or re sinous substance ; tha t wh ich isc ommonly known among us be ing properly a gummous bodyand d issoluble al s o in wate r .

The holy O in tme n t ofs tac te or pure myrrh ,6 dis t il l ing fromthe plant wi th ou t e xpre ssion or firing, of c innamon, cas s ia,and calamus, con taine th le ss que s tionable specie s, if the cinn amon of the ancien ts we re the same wi th ours, or manage d

afte r the same manner. For thereof Dioscoride s made his

n oble unguen t . And cinnamon was so h ighly valued by

p rince s, tha t C leopatra carr ie d it un to her sepul chre with herjewe l s ; which was al so kept in wooden boxe s among the ra

r ities of kings : and was of such a las t ing nature , that a t h i scomposing of treacle for the Emperor Se ve rus, Galen made

use of some wh ich had been laid up by Adrianus .

11. That the prod igal son de s ired to eat of husks g ive nun t o swine , w i l l hardly pas s i n your apprehens ion for the

husks of pease , bean s, or such edulious pul se s ; a s we l lunde rs tand ing th a t the tex tual word x egé m i'

, or ceratz'

on, p ro

pe rly intendeth the fruit of the siliqua t ree, s o common in

Syria, and fed upon by men and beas ts ; cal led al so by some

the fru i t ofthe locus t t ree, and p anis sancti Jokanm'

s, as con

ce iving i t to h ave bee n par t of the d ie t of the bapt i s t in thede se r t. The tree and fru i t i s n o t only common in Syria and

the e as tern par ts, bu t al so we l l known in A pule ia and thekingdom ofNaple s ; grow ing along the Via Appia, from

galbanum. ] A gum issu ing fi om 6 my r rh] The gum of a t ree growan umbe l l ife rous p lan t , growing in Pe r ing in Egyp t, Arab ia , an d Abyssiniasia an d A frica ; —when fii std raw n , wh i te be l ieve d to posse ss the powe r ofresist ingand soft ;— afte rwards reddish —of a pu t refaction , an d the refore u sed b y thes t rong sme l l, b i t te r an d acid , in fl am Jews and Egypt ians in emba lming.mab le , and sol ub le in wate r .

T RACT I .] M ENT ION ED IN SCR I P TU R E . 199

Fund i un to Mola the hard cod s or husks making a ra t tl ingnoi se i n w i ndy wea the r , by be at ing agains t one anothe r :

called by the I tal ians , ca i 'é ba or ca -r é ba la , and by the F re nch ,

ca rouges . \Vitli the swee t pu lp he reof some conce ive tha t

the I nd ians pre se rve ginge r, mirabolans, and nutmegs . O f

the same (as P l iny de l ive rs) the ancie nts made one k ind Ofwine ,

s trongly e xpre ss ing the j uice the re of ; and so they

m igh t afte r give the expre s sed and le ss useful par t Of thecods and remain ing pulp un to the i r sw ine : wh ich , be ing no

gust le ss or unsa tisfy ing Ofi'

al, m igh t be we l l de si red by the

prod igal i n h is hunge r .

12. No marve l i t i s tha t the I srae l i te s, hav ing l i ved long in

a we l l-wate red country , and been acqua in ted wi th the noblewate r ofN i lus , should compla in for wate r i n the dry and barr e n wilde rne ss . More remarkable i t se ems that they shoulde x to l and l inge r afte r the cucumbe rs” and le eks, onions and

garl ick of Egypt ; whe re in , notwi th s tand ing, l ie s a pe r tine nt

e xpre ssion ofthe d ie t Of th a t coun try i n anc ien t time s, e ve n ash igh as the build ing Of the pyramid s, whe n He rodotu s delive re tli , th a t so many tale n ts we re spen t in on ions and garl ick,for the food Of l aboure rs and artifice rs ; and i s al s o answe rable unto the i r pre sen t plen t iful d ie t i n cucumbe rs , and the

grea t var ie t ie s the reof, as te s t ified by P rospe r Alpinu s, whospe n t many years i n Egypt .13.

‘vVhat frui t tha t was which our firs t pare nts tas ted i n

P arad ise , from the d ispu te s Of learned men , seem s ye t i ndete rm inable .

8 More c lear i t i s that they cove re d the i r nakedne s s or se cre t pa r ts w i th fig le ave s ; 9 wh ich , whe n I read , Icannot bu t cal l to m i nd the seve ral cons ide rat ion s wh ich ant i

quity had Of the fig tree, i n refe rence un to those parts,

7 cucumbe rs ] H asselquist t h us desc r ibe s the cuceums clia lc, or quee n of

cucumbe rs . “ I t grows in the fe rt i lee art h rou nd Ca i ro, a fte r the inu ndat ionof the Ni le , a n d not i n an y othe r p la cein Egypt , nor in a n y othe r SOll. lt

n pe ns w i t h wa te r me lons . I t s fle s h i s

a lmos t oi the same s ubs ta n ce , bu t I s not

n ea r so cool . The grande e s eat it as themos t p le asan t food the y fi n d

,and tha t

from wh ich the y h ave leas t to apprehe nd .

I t I s the mos t e xce l le n t Ol this t r ibe ofa n yVOL . IV .

yetk nown .—H asse1quist

'

s Ti av p . 258 .

8

y etmdetermmabla ] J ew ish t rad i t ioncons ide rs it to have bee n the Ci tron ,wh ich , in a l l p robab i l i t y , was the fru i tSpoke n of i n Can t . ii, 13 , ra t he r th an theap p le , as i t I s t ra ns l a ted .

9g leaves ] The fig t ree I s ca l led

lunch, or the grie f tree , ” from its

rough leave s . H e nce the Rabb ins an dot he rs repre se n t Adam to have se l ectedit as a nat u ra l sackc lot h , to e xpre ss hi scon tr it ion .

130 OBSERVAT ION S UP O N P LAN TS [TR ACT i .

par ticularly how fig leave s, by sundry au thors, are de scr ibe d

to have some re semblance un to the gen i tal s, and so we re ap tlyforme d for such con te ct i on of those par ts how al so

, in th atfamou s s tatua Of P rax i te le s, conce rn ing Alexande r and Eucephalus, the se cre t par ts are ve i led w i th fig le ave s ; how th i stree was sacre d un to P r iapus , and h ow the d i sease s of thesecre t parts have de r ive d the i r name from figs .14. That the good Samar i tan, coming from Je r icho, used

any Of the Judean bal sam 1 upon the wounde d trave l le r, is nott o b e made out, and we are unw il l ing to disparage h i s chari ta

ble su rge ry in pouring Oi l i n to a gre e n wound ; and, there fore ,whe n ’t i s s aid he use d Oi l and wine , may rathe r conce i ve tha t

he made an oinelwum, or medicine of O i l and wine bea te n upand m ixed toge the r, wh ich was no imprope r med ic ine , and isan ar t now l ate ly s tudie d by some so to in corporate wine an dO i l

,th a t they may l as t ingly h old toge the r, wh ich some p re

ten d to h ave , and cal l i t Oleum S ama r itanum, or S amaritan ’ s

O i l .15. Whe n Dan ie l would no t pollute h imse l f with the d ie t

ofthe Babylon i an s, he probably decl i ned pagan commen sat ion

,or to eat Of mea ts forb idden t o the Jews, though com

mon a t the i r table s , or s omuch as to tas te Of the i r Gen ti le immolations, and sacrifice s abominab le un to h i s palate .

Bu t when ’

t is sai d th at he made ch oice ofthe d ie t ofpul se 9

and wate r, whe the r be s tr ic tly confine d un to a legum inou sfood

,accord ing to the vulgar tran s la t ion, s ome doub t may be

ra i sed from the original word aer agm'

m, wh ich s ign ifie s semi ~

n alz'

a , and i s s o set down i n the margin Of Arias Montanus ;and the Greek word sp ermata , ge ne ral ly expre s s i ng seeds,may s ign ify any edulious or cerealious gra ins be s i de s 367 g!“or

legumi nou s seed s .

balsam ] An e ve rgre e n , r ising to

abou t fou r tee n fee t h igh , ind ige nous inA zab an d al l a long the coas t O f Babe lman del ; hearing bu t few l eave s , an dsma ll wh ite flowers , l ike those of the

acacia . Th ree k in ds of bal sam w e re e xt rac te d from t h is t ree — 1. The op obal

samum, the mos t val u ab l e sor t, wh ichfl gwed, on incis ion , from the t run k or

b ranch e s . 2. Ca rp obalsamum,from pre s

su re Of the ripe fru i t . 3. H ylobalsa

mum, made b y a de coction of the bud sa n d young tw igs. The t ree h as en ti re l yd isappeared from Pa l e s tine .

2p ulse . ] Pa rched peas or cor n bot h

of wh ich mak e pa r t O f the food of the

E as te r n peop l e . On the road from Acrato Se ide ,” says H asselquist, “we saw aherdsma n eat ing his d inne r , consist ing ofhalf. r ip e ears of wh eat, wh ich he toa s t~ed, an d ate w i t h as good a n appe t i te a sa Turk doe s his p illans.

”

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

OBSERVAT ION S U PON P LAN TS [TR ACT I .

mu s t not b e accoun ted Of few years , who, be i ng carrie d awaycapt ive i n the re ign Of Joach im,

by King Nebuchadne z z ar,l ived

,by S cr ip ture accoun t, un to the firs t ye ar Of Cyrus .

16 .

“And Jacob took rods Of gre e n p Oplar , and Of theha z e l, and the che snut t re e , and p il led wh i te s treaks i n them,

and made the wh i te appe ar wh ich was i n the rods,&c.

”

Men mul ti ply the ph ilosophy Of Jacob, who be s ide the bened ic t ion OfGod, and the powe rful effe c ts Of imaginat ion , raise di n the goats and she ep from pi l le d and party-coloured Obj e cts

,

conce ive th a t he chose out the se par ticular plan ts above anyothe r, be cause he unde rs tood they had a par ticu lar v ir tueun to the i n tended effec ts, accord ing unto the concepti on of

Ge orgiu s V enetusfii

Whe re to you w il l h ardly as sen t, a t leas t t il l you b e be t te rsati sfied and assure d conce rning the true spe c ie s Of the

plants i ntended in the tex t, or find a c le are r consen t and un iforni ity i n the tran slat ion : for what we re nde r poplar, ha z e l,and ch e snu t, the Greek tran slate th virgam sty r a e ii zam,

nucinam, p lan tan inam,which some also rende r a pomegranate ;

and so Obse rv ing th i s var ie ty Of i n te rpre tat ions conce rn ingcommon and known plants among us, you may more re asonably doub t

,wi th what proprie ty or assurance o thers le s s

known be some t ime s re nde red unto us .

17 . Whe the r in the sermon of the moun t , the l i l ie s Of thefie l d did poin t a t the prope r l i l ie s,

‘

3 or whe the r th ose flowe rsgrew wild i n the place whe re our Sav iour preached, somedoubt may be made be cause xgi

’

vov,the word in tha t p lace , i s

accounted Of the same s ign ificat ion w i th Mfg/or, and tha t i nHome r i s taken for al l manne r Of spec iou s flowe rs ; s o r e

ce ived by E us tach iu s , H e sychius, and the schol ias t upon

G . l'

enclus, P roblem. 200.

3 M ica ] A t a few m i l e s fromAdowa , we discove i ed a new an d be aut i fu l specie s Of ain ai ylhs, wh ich borefrom te n to t we l ve s p ikes of b loom on

each s tem,as l arge as those of the be l l a

don na , springing from on e common te

ccp tacle . The ge ne ra l colou r of the

COi olla was wh i te , an d e ve r y pe ta l wasma rk ed W i th a S i ngl e s t reak of b r igh tp ti i ple down the middl e . The flowe r

was swee t scen ted , an d its sme l l , thoughmuch more powe r fu l

,resemb led tha t O f

the l i l y ofthe va l l e y . This supe i b p l an te xci ted the adm i ration of the wholepa rt y ; an d it b i ought imme dia te l y tomyi ecollection the beau t ifu l compai ison use don a pai ticular occasion by our Sav iou r,‘ I say u n to you, th a t Solomon in al l hisg lor y was nota rray ed l ike on e ofthese .

— Salt's Voyage to A byssinia , p . 419 .

TRACT i .] M ENT I ON ED I N SC ltll’TUR E . 133

A p pollon itis, KaSél ou rd dvfin l eigia l ie

/ emu. A n tl storm i s al so te

ce ived i n the same lat i tude , no t s ign i fy ing only l i l ie s , bu t appl iedunto daffod i ls , hyac in th s , i r i se s , and the flowe rs Of colocyi ithis .

Unde r the l ike la ti tude Of acception , are many expre s s ionsi n the Cant ic le s t o b e re ce ived . And when i t i s sa id “he

feede th among the l i l ie s,” the re i n may b e al so impl ied othe r

spe c ious flowe rs , not exclud ing the prope r l i l ie s . Bu t i n tha texpre ss ion , “

the l i l ie s d rop forth myrrh , ne i the r prope rl i lie s nor prope r myrrh can be apprehended , the on e not proceeding from the oth e r, bu t may he re ce ived in a me taphor i

cal se nse : and i n some l a t i tude may be made out from the

rosc id and honey drops obse rvable i n the flowe rs of marta

gon , and inve rted flowe red l il ie s, and ,’

t i s l ike , i s the s tand ingswee t dew on the wh ite eye s Of the crown impe r ial , now com

mon among us .And the prope r l i ly may be i n te nded i n tha t expre ssion Of

1 Kings , 7. tha t the bra z e n sea was Of the th ickne s s Of ahand bread th , and the brim l ike a l i ly . For the figure Ofthat flowe r be ing round a t the bottom,

and somewhat repandous, or inver ted a t the top, doth handsome ly i l lu s trate thecompari son .

Bu t that the l i ly of the va l ley , men t ioned in the Can t icle s ,I am the rose Of Sharon

,and the l i ly of the val ley ,

” i s tha tvege tab le which passe th unde r the same name wi th us, tha t i sliliw conva lléum , or the May l ily, you wil l more hardly bel ie ve , who know wi th wha t i nsat i s fac t ion the mos t le arnedbotan is t s reduce tha t plan t unto any de scribed by the anc ie nts ;tha t Angu il lara wi l l have i t t o be the ce ncmtlze ofAthenaeus ,Cordus, the p ot/103 Of Theophrastu s , and L obelius, tha t the

Gre eks had not de scribed i t ; who find not s ix le ave s in theflowe r, agreeably to al l l i l ie s , bu t only s ix small d iv is ions in theflowe r, who find i t also to have a s ingle , and no bulbous root,nor leave s shoot ing abou t the bot tom,

nor the s talk round , bu tangular . And that the learned B auhinus ha th not placed i tin the class i s of l ilie s , bu t i ie rvifolious plan t18 . Doth he not cas t abroad the fitche s,“ and scat te r the

cumm i n se ed , and cast i n the princ ipa l whea t , and the ap

fitchcs . ] The re are two llebrew Lelz ach a nd Mutua l : the la t te r probab l ywords re nde red fitchcs b \ our t ran s la tors , rat , the I’

OI Inc r is f‘

OI lS lt TCtl b v Je rom .

134 OBSERVAT I ONS UPO N P LAN TS [TRA CT I .

poin ted barley, and the rye i n the i r place ? He rein thoughthe sense may h old unde r the name s as signed, yet is it not soe asy to de te rmine the par t icular see ds and grain s, whe re theOb scure origin al c au se th such d iffe r ing translations . For inthe vulgar we mee t with mélz

'

um an d gitli , wh ich our transl at ion de c l ine th , plac ing fitche s for g it/i , and rye for mi

lz'

um or m i l le t , wh ich , notwi th s tand ing, i s re ta ined by theDutch .

That i t migh t be melant/z z'

um, nigella, or g it/i , may be al

lowably apprehended, from the frequen t use Of the seedthe reof among the Jews and othe r nat ions, as al so from the

t ran sla tion OfTremellius ; and the original imply ing a blackseed , which is le s s than cumm in, as, out Of Aben E zra, Buxtorfius hath expounded it.Bu t whe reas milium or x éyxgog Of the Sep tuagin t is by oursrende red rye , the re i s l i t t le s imi l i tu de or affin i ty be twee nth ose gra ins ; for milium is more agreeable un to sp eller or

esp aut, as the Dutch and o the rs s t il l rende r i t .That we mee t s o Ofte n w ith cumm i n 5 seed in many par tsOf S cripture i n re fe rence un to Judaea, a seed so abominablea t pre sen t un to our palate s and nostr i l s, wi l l n o t seem s trangeun to any who cons ide r the frequen t use the reof among theancie nts, no t only i n medical bu t d ie te t ical use and prac ti cefor the i r d i she s we re fi l led therewi th , and the noble s t fe s t iva lprepara t ion s i n Api c ius we re no t wi thou t i t ; and e ve n i n

the p olenta , and parche d corn , the Old d ie t of the Roman s,

(as P l i ny recordeth), un to e ve ry measure they mixed a smal lpropor tion of l in seed and cumm in see d .

And so cumm i n i s j ust ly set down among th ings Of vulgarand common use , whe n i t i s sa id i n Matthew 23. v . 23.

“You pay t i the Of m in t, an ise, and cumm i n . Bu t how to

make out the t ransla t ion of an i se we are s t i l l to seek,the re

be ing no word in tha t tex t wh ich properly sign ifieth an isethe original be ing c

’

c’

mSou, wh ich the Lat in s cal l ametlzum, and

i s proper ly E ngl i she d d il l .

Ma imonide s, an d the R abbin s to be gm,

5 cummin . ] A n umbe l l ife rous p l an tin Greek (Ad ama nt

,in La tin 7ligclla . resemb l ing fen nel ; p roducing a bitterish,

Parkhu rs t supposes it to have been warm, aroma tic seed .fennel.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

136 OBSER VAT ION S U P ON P LAN TS [TRACT 1 .

SO th a t the expre ss ion ofS cr ip ture i s more eni phatical th ani s commonly apprehended , whe n

’

t i s said, The pe ople we resca tte re d abroad th rough al l the l and of n yp t t o gathe rs tubble i n ste ad of s traw .

”For the s tubble be ing ve ry sh ort

,

the acqu is t was d ifficu l t ; a few fie l d s afforded i t n ot, andthey were fai n to wande r far to Ob tai n a suffic ien t quant i tyof i t .21. I t i s said in the Song of Solomon , tha t The v ine s w i th

the tende r grape give a good sme l l .” That the flowe rs of thev ine sh ould be emphati cal ly no ted to give a pleasan t sme llseems hard un to our northe rn n os tri l s, wh ich d iscove r no tsuch odours, and sme l l them not i n ful l V ineyard s ; whe reasi n hot regions, and more spre ad and d ige s ted flowe rs , a swee tsavour may be al lowed , denotab le from se ve ral human expre ss i on s

,and the pract i ce of the anc ie n ts

,i n pu tt ing the dried

flowe rs ofthe v i ne i n to new wine to give i t a pure and flosenlou s race or spir i t, wh ich wine was the re fore cal le d oivo

’w ov,

al low ing unto e ve ry cadus two pounds ofdried flowe rs .And the re fore , the V i ne flowe ring bu t in the spr ing

,i t can

no t bu t seem an impe r ti nen t Obj e c t ion of the Jews, tha t theapostle s we re “ful l of n ew wine a t P en te cos t, when i t was

not to be found . Whe re fore we may rathe r conce i ve tha t theword 7m m. i n th at place impl ied no t n ew wine or mus t, bu tsome gene rou s s trong and swee t w ine , whe re i n more e spe ci al lylay the powe r of inebriat ion .

Bu t i f i t be to be taken for some kind of mus t, i t m igh t besome k ind of a ielyxsuz og, or long las ting mus t, wh ich m igh t b ehad a t any t ime of the year, and wh ich , as P l iny de l i ve re th ,they made by h inde ring and ke eping the mu s t from fe rmentat ion or work ing, and so i t kep t soft and swe e t for no smal l

t ime afte r .22 . When the dove , sen t out of the ark, re turned wi th agree n ol ive leaf, accord ing to the original : how the le af, afte r

ten month s, and unde r wate r, sh oul d s t i l l ma in ta in a ve rdureor greenne s s, need n ot much amuse the re ade r, i f we conside rtha t the Olive t ree is a isipuAo , or continually gre en ; tha t thele ave s are ofa b it te r tas te , and Ofa fas t and las ting sub s tance .

S ince we also find fre sh and green leave s among the Ol ive s

wh ich we receive from remote countr ie s and since the plan ts

TRACT i .] M EN T ION ED I N SCR I PTUR E . 137

a t the bottom of the sea, and on the s ide s Of rocks, mainta in

a deep and fre sh ve rdure .

H ow the t re e should s tand so long in the de luge unde rwate r, may partly be al lowed from the unce r ta in de te rm ina tion

of the fl ows and currents of that t ime , and the qual ificat ion

of the sal tn e ss Of the sea, by the adm ixture of fre sh wate r,

when the whole wate ry e leme n t was togethAnd i t may b e s ignal ly i l lus tra ted from the l ike example si n Theophrastus and P l iny in word s to th i s effe c t e ve nthe sea afl

'

orde th sh rubs and tre e s ; i n the R ed sea wholewoods do l ive , name ly of bays and Ol i ve s bearing fru i t . The

sold ie rs of Alexande r, who sa i led in to India, made repor t,that the t ide s we re s o h igh in some i s lands

,that they ove r

fl owed, and cove red the woods , as h igh as plane and popla rt re e s . The lowe r sor t whol ly , the gre ate r al l bu t the tops,whe re to the marine rs fas te ned the i r ve sse l s a t h igh wate r,and at the roo t i n the ebb tha t the leave s of the se sea- t re e swh ile unde r wate r looked gre en , bu t take n ou t pre se n tlydried wi th the hea t of the sun . The l ike i s de l i ve red byTheophrastus, tha t some oaks do grow and bear acorn su nde r the sea.

23 .

“The kingdom ofheaven i s l ike t o a grain ofmus tardse ed

,wh ich a man took and sowed in h i s fie ld

,wh ich inde ed

i s the leas t of al l se ed s ; bu t when’

t i s grown i s the gre ate s tamong he rbs

,and be come th a tree

,so th at the b irds of the

ai r c ome and lodge i n the b ranche s the reof.Luke x i i i , 19 .

“I t i s l ike a grai n Ofmus tard - seed , wh ich aman took and cas t i t i n to h is garden , and i t waxed a gre a tt re e , and the fowls ofthe a ir lodged in the branche s the reof.This expre s s ion by a grai n of mustard- se ed , Wi l l not seem

so strange unto you, who we l l cons ide r i t . Tha t i t i s s implythe le as t of se ed s , you cannot apprehe nd , i f you have behe ldthe se eds of rap unculus, marjorane , tobacco, and the smalle s tse e d ofluna r ia .

Bu t you may we l l unde rs tand it to be the smalle s t se edamong he rbs wh ich produce so b ig a plan t, or the le as t ofhe rbal plan ts, wh ich ar ise un to such a proport ion, implied in

Theop li rasl. H i st lib . iv, cap . 7, 8 . 1: P liny , lib. .\ lll, cap . u l t imo.

138 OBSER VAT I ON S UP O N P LAN TS [TR ACT 1.

the expre s s i on ; the smal le s t Of seeds, and become th the

gre ate s t Of he rb s .

And you may al so gran t tha t i t is the smal le s t Of seeds ofplan ts ap t to s ogigeiv, a r borescere, frutz

'

cescer e, or to growun to a l igneou s subs tance , and from an he rby and olerace ousvege table , to become a kind Of tree , an d to be accoun te d

among the dendrolac/zana or ar bor olem cea as upon s trongseed, cu l ture , and good ground, is obse rvable i n some cabbage s, mal lows , and many more , an d the re fore expre s sed by

y i'

vsm i r b dévdgov an d y i'

vem i El; 7 6dévdgov, i t be come th a tree , or

a r bor escz'

t,as Be za rende re th it.

Nor i f wari ly cons ide re d doth the expre s sion contai n suchd ifficul ty . For the parable may not ground it se l f upon general s

, or imply any or e ve ry grain Ofmus tard, but po in t a t sucha grai n as

,from i t s fe r tile Spiri t, and o the r concurren t advan

t age s, hath the succe s s t o be come arboreous, shoot i n to sucha magnitude , and acqu ire the l ike tal lne s s . And unto sucha grain the kingdom of he ave n i s l ikene d , which from suchslende r beginn ings shal l find such incre ase and grandeur .The expre ss ion also th a t i t m igh t grow i n to such dimens ion s th a t b ird s m igh t lodge i n the branche s the re of, may b e

l i te ral ly conce ived ; i f we al low the l uxurian cy ofplants i n Ju~

dae a, above our nor the rn region s ; if we accept Of but hal fthe s tory taken not ice of by Tremellius, from the Je rusalemTalmud, of a mu stard tree th a t was to b e cl imbed l ike a figtree ; and of anothe r, unde r whose sh ade a pot te r dai lywrough t : and i t may somewhat abate ou r doub ts, i f we takein the adve r t i semen t Of He rodotu s conce rn ing le sse r plan t s of

milium and sesammn , i n the Babylon ian soi l : milium a c s e

sammn in p rocer z’

tatem instar a r borum cr escere , ets z’

mi/z z'

comp ertum, tamen memora re sup er sedeo, p robe s ciens e z'

s guz’

m mguam B aby lon iam r egionem adier z mt p erguam in cr edibz

'

le visum z

'

r s

'

. W e may l ikewi se con side r tha t the wordm m axnvajo

'

a i doth no t ne ce ssari ly s ignify making a ne s t, bu t

rathe r s i t t ing, roos t ing, cowe ring, and re s t ing i n the bough s,accord ing as the same word i s used by the Sep tuagin t ino the r p lacesfi

“as the vulgate rende re th i t i n th i s, inhabitant,

Dan . iv, 9 . Paul . i, 14, 12.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

OBSER VAT I O N S U P O N P LA NTS [TR ACT I .

c ie s . The s taff of div in i ty is ord inar ily de scr ibe d in the

h ands of god s and godde sse s i n Ol d d raugh ts . Troj an andGre c ian pri nce s we re not w i thou t the l ike , whe re of the shoulde rs Of The rs i te s fe l t from the hand s Of U lys se s . Ach il le sin Home r, as by a de spe rate oath , swears by h i s woode nscep tre , which should neve r bud nor bear le ave s again ;wh ich seem ing the gre ate s t imposs ib i l i ty to him

,advanceth

the m i racle ofAaron ’s rod. And if i t could b e we l l madeout th a t Home r had se e n the books ofMose s , i n th a t e xpre ss i on ofAch il le s, he migh t al lude un to th i s m i racle .

That powe r wh ich propose d the e xpe riment by blossomsin the rod , added al so the fru i t of almonds ; the tex t nots tric tly making ou t the leave s, and so om i t t ing the m i ddlege rm i na tion ; the le ave s prope rly com ing afte r the flowe rs,and be fore the almond s . And the re fore i f you have we l l p e ~

rused medal s, you cannot bu t Obse rve how in the impre ss of

many Sh eke l s, wh ich pass among us by the name ofthe Jerusalem Sh eke l s

,the rod ofAaron i s imprope rly laden w i th many

le ave s , wh e re as tha t wh ich i s shewn unde r the name of the

Samari tan Sheke l , se ems mos t conformab le un to the tex t,wh ich de scr ibe th the fru i t w i thou t le ave s .25 .

“B ind ing 6 h is foal un to the v ine , and his ass’ s col t un to

the choice v ine .

”

That v ine s , wh ich are common ly supported, should grow

so large an d bulky,a s to b e fi t t o fas ten th e i r j umen ts , and

be as ts of l abour un to them ,may se em a hard Cxpre s s ion un to

many : wh ich notw i th s tand ing may e as i ly b e adm i t ted , i f we

conside r the accoun t of P l i ny, tha t i n many place s out ofI ta ly v i ne s do grow wi thout any s tay or suppor t : n or wil l i tb e o th e rwi se conce ive d Of l us ty v ine s , i f we cal l t o m in d how

the same au thor “if de l ive re th , tha t the s tatua of Jup i te r wasmade out ofa V ine ; and that out ofone s ingle cypr ian v ine as cale or l adde r was made tha t re ached unto the roof Of the

temple Of Diana a t E phe sus .

l . lib . X IV.

B zmlmg , Sex ] I n some par t s of the V i n tage , to b row se on the v ine s , somePe rsia , i t was fOime i ly the cus tom to of w h ich a i e so hu ge t h a t a man ca nt u rn the ii ca t t le i n to the V i neyard s after scai cch compass th e i r ti unksm his a ims .

TRACT i .] M EN T ION ED IN SCR I PTUR E .

26 .

“ I was exalted as a palm t re e i n E ngaddi, and as arose plan t 7 in Je r icho. That the rose Of Je ri cho, or tha tplan t wh ich passe th among us unde r tha t de nom i nat ion

,was

s ign ifie d in th is tex t , you are not l ike t o apprehe nd wi th some ,who also name i t the rose of S t. M ary , and de l i ve r, th a t i tOpe ne th the branche s, and flowe rs upon the eve of our S av i

our's nat iv i ty : bu t rathe r conce ive i t some prope r k ind of

rose , which thr ived and prospe re d in Je r icho more than in

the ne ighbour c oun trie s . For our rose of Je richo i s a ve ry

low and hard plan t , a few i nche s above the ground ; on e

whe reof brough t from Judma I have kep t by me many ye ars ,noth ing re sembling a rose tree , e i the r i n flowe rs, branche s,le ave s , or growth ; and so imprope r to answe r the emphat ica lword Of exal ta t ion i n the tex t : growing not on ly abou tJe richo, but othe r parts Of Judze a and Arabia, as Bellon iushath Obse rve d : which be ing a d ry and l igneous plan t, i s p rese rved many years , and though crumpled and furled up, yet,i f infuse d in wate r, wi l l swe l l and d i splay i ts par ts .

27. Quasi Terebz’

nt/ ms ex tends ramos , whe n i t i s sa i d i n

the same chapte r , “as a turpent ine tree 8 have I s tre tche dout my branche s .

” I t w il l n ot seem s trange unto such a shave e i the r seen that tree or e xam ined i t s de scrip tion : for i ti s a plan t tha t w ide ly displaye th its branche s : and though i nsome E uropean countrie s it be bu t of a low and frut ice ou sgrowth , ye t P l iny obse rve th that i t i s grea t i n Syria

* and soal lowably, or a t leas t not imprope rly me n tioned in the ex

pre s s ion Of H osea ]L accord ing to the vulgar trans lat ion

, Su

Te reb in th u s in Macedon ia fruticat, in Sy r ia, magna est, lib . xui, P lot.

1 H as. iv , 13.

7rose p la nt in Je r icho. ] S i r R . K . vated, an d pri zed by the nat ive s . The i r

Porte r give s the followuig descr ipt ion of garde ns a nd cou r ts are crowded w i t h usthe orie n ta l rose t rees p robab l y he re tu p lan ts , t hei r rooms or nam e n te d w ith

t e nded - “ On fi rs t e n te r i ng th i s bowe r v ase s fi l le d w i t h its gathe red bunche s ,Of fair y l and , I was s t ruck w i t h the ap

p earance of two rose t ree s ; fu l l fourteenfeet high, l ade n w i t h thou sand s of dow

e rs , in e ve ry degree of e xpan swn ,and

of a b loom an d de l icacy of sce n t , t ha timbued the whole a tmosphe re w i t h themos t e xqui sue perfume ; indeed , I bel ie ve tha t in no coun t ry of the wor l d ,doe s the rose grow in s u ch pe r fec tion , a sin Persm

,in no cou nt ry is i t so cu l t i

an d e ve r y ba t h s t rewe d W i t h the fu l lb lown flowe rs , p l ucked from the e ve rre p le n ished s tem s . ”

8turp en t i ne trcc. ] A n e ve rgree n of

mode ra te size , w i t h a top and b ra nchesl a rge in propor t ion leave s l ike the ol i ve ,bu t gree n , m ixe d w i t h red and pu rp le ;the flowe rs purp le , growmg in b ranche s ,l ike the v ine ; fru i t l ike t ha t of the jun ipe r , a nd of a rudd y pu rp le

OBSER VAT ION S UPO N P LAN TS [TR ACT I .

p er cap ita moutium sacr ificaut, gya , sub quercu, p op ulo, et

ter ebiutbo, quon iam boua est umbra ejus . And th is d iffaS ion and Spre ad ing ofits branche s, hath afforde d the prove rb

ofter ebiut/io stultior , appl iab le un to arrogan t or boas ting p erson s

,who spread and d isplay the i r own ac t s, as E rasmu s hath

Obse rved .

28 . I t is sa id in our t ran sla t ion,“S au l tarr ied i n the up

p ermost par ts of Gibe ah , unde r a pomegranate tree which isin Migron : and the people which we re with him we re abou ts ix hundred men . And whe n i t i s said in some Lat in tran slation s, Saul mom batur fix o tentor io sub malog rauato, youw il l no t b e ready to take i t in the common l i te ra l sense , whoknow th at a pomegranate tree is but low Of growth , and ve ryunfi t to p i tch a ten t unde r i t ; and may rathe r apprehend i ta s the name of a place , or the rock Of Rimmon, or P omegranate ; SO named from pomegranate s wh ich grew there , and

wh ich many think to have bee n the same place me nt ione d i nJudge s?

le

29. I t is said i n the book ofWisdom,Whe re wate r s tood

be fore , dry land appeared, and ou t Of the red sea a way app eared wi th out imped imen t, and out Of the v iolen t S tre ams agree n or as the La t i n re nde rs it, camp us germinaus

cle p ro/ undo : whe reby it seems impl ied that the Israe l i te spasse d ove r a gre en fie ld a t the bot tom of the sea : andthough mos t woul d h ave th i s bu t a me taphorical expre s s ion,yet may i t b e l i te ral ly tole rab le ; and SO may b e safe ly app rehende d by th ose th at sens ibly know what grea t numbe r ofvege table s (as the se ve ral varie tie s Of a lga

)

, sea le t tuce ,

p basgan ium, confer va , caulis mar ina , a bies, er ica , tamar ice ,d ive rs sor ts Of museus, fueus, quer cus ma r ina , and coral l i ne s)ar e found at the bot tom ofthe sea . S i nce i t i s al so now we l lknown

,tha t the we s te rn ocean, for many degree s, is cove re d

w i th sargasso or lenticula ma r ina , and found to ar ise from

the bot tom Of that sea ; s ince , upon the coas t Of P rovenceby the i s le s of E re s, the re i s a par t Of the Medi terranean

sea, cal led la P r a ir ie, or the meadowy sea, from the bottomthe reof so plen t iful ly cove red wi th plant s : s ince vas t heap s

ofwe eds are found i n the be l l ie s Of some whale s taken in the

Judges x x , 45, 47. ch . xx i, 13.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

144 OBSER VAT I ON S U P O N P LAN TS [TR ACT I .

That i s,he plan ted many, though they d id no t come t o p er

fection i n h i s days .

And as i t grew plen t iful ly abou t the plain s,s o was the fru i t

good for food ; and , as B ellon ius and late accoun ts de l ive r,ve ry re fre sh ing un to trave l le rs i n those hot and dry coun trie swhe reby the e xpre s s ion of Amos 'i" be come s more in te l l igib le ,wh en he said he was an he rdsman, and a gathe re r of syca

more frui t . And the expre s s ion of Dav id? also be come s

more emphatical ;“H e de s troye d the i r V i ne s w i th hai l, and

the i r sycamore t ree s wi th fros t . That is, the i r sicmot/i in the

original,a word i n the sound no t far from the sycamore .

Thus,whe n it i s sa id ,

“ If ye bad fai th as a grain Ofmus tard

Seed , ye m igh t say unto th i s sycam i ne tree , be thou plucke dup by the roots, and be thou place d in the sea, and it Should

obey you :”

1 i t m igh t be more s ign ifican tly spoken Of th i s

sycamore ; th i s be ing de scribe d to be a r bor ua sta , a large andwe l l- rooted tre e , whose removal was more d ifficul t than manyothe rs . And so the in stance i n that te x t, i s ve ry prope rlymade i n the sycamore t re e , one ofthe large s t and le s s r emov m

able t ree s among them . A tre e so l as ti ng and we l l- rooted ,th a t the sycamore wh ich Zaccheus asce nded , i s s t il l shewn i nJudaea un to t rave l le r s ; a s also the hol low sycamore a t Matur aea i n E gypt, whe re the b le s se d v i rgin i s sai d to have re

ma ined wh ich though i t relishethof the lege nd , ye t i t plainlyde clare th what Opinion th ey had Of the l as t ing condi t ion Oftha t tre e , to c oun te nance the t rad i t ion for wh ich they m igh tnot b e wi th ou t some exper ience , s ince the le arned de scr ibe rOf the pyram id s § obse rve th

,tha t the Old E gyptian s made

coffins of th i s wood , wh ich he found ye t fre sh and unde caye damong d ive rs Of the i r mummie s .And thus

,al so, wh e n Zaccheus cl imbed ti p i n to a sycamore

above any o the r tre e , th i s be ing a large and fai r on e , it canno tb e denied th at he made choi ce ofa prope r and advan tageou stree to look down upon our S aviour .31. Whe the r the expre s s ion Of ou r S av iour i n the parable

of the sowe r, and the increase Of the seed un to th ir ty, s ix ty,

A mos,v i i , 14 . 1 P salm,

l x x vi i i,47.

I L ube , x vu,G. D . G i eai cs.

TRACT I .] M EN T I ON ED I N SCR I PTURE . 145

and a hundre d fold , had any re fe rence un to the age s Of helie ve r s , and me asure of the i r fai th , as ch i ld re n , young andOld pe rsons, as to beginne rs , we l l advance d and s trongly confi rme d Chris t ians , as learned men have h in ted ; or whe the r inth i s progres s ional ascen t the re we re any laten t mys te ry , asthe mys tical i n te rpre te rs of numbe rs may apprehend , I p retend not to de te rm ine .

But, how th is mul tipl icat ion may we l l be conce ived , and inwhat way apprehe nded , and tha t th i s ce n te s imal incre ase i snot natural ly s trange , you that are no s trange r i n agricul tu re ,old and n ew , are not l ike to make grea t doub t .That eve ry gra in should produce an ear afford ing an hund red gra ins, i s not l ike to be the i r conj ec tu re who behol d thegrowth of corn i n our fie ld s , whe re i n a common grain dothproduce far le ss i n numbe r . For barley, cons i s t ing but Of two

ver sus or rows , se ldom exceede th twen ty gra in s, tha t i s , tenupon e ach aroTXog, or row ; rye , Of a square figure , i s ve ryfrui tfu l a t for ty : wheat , be s ide s the fr i t and uruncus , or im

pe rfe c t grains of the smal l hu sks a t the top and bot tom of

the ear , i s fru i tful a t te n treble glumz’

or husks i n a row, e achcontain ing bu t three grain s i n breadth , i f the m iddle gra inarriveth a t al l to pe rfe c t ion ; and so make th up three score

grains i n both s ide s .Ye t e ve n th is cente s imal fructification may be admi t te d i nsome sor ts of ce r ealia ,

and grains from one ear : i f we take i ntr iticum centigram/m,

or fertilissimum P linii, Ind ian whe a t,and p an icum ; which , i n e ve ry car, con ta ine th hundreds of

grain s .But th i s in crease may eas i ly be conce ived of grains i n the i rtotal mul t ipl icat ion, i n good and fe r tile ground , s ince , i f e ve ry

grain of wheat p roduceth bu t th re e e ars, the i ncrease wil la rise above tha t numbe r . N or are we wi thou t example s ofsome grounds wh ich have produced many more ears, and

above th i s cen te s imal incre ase : as P l i ny hath le ft re cordedofthe By z acian fie ld i n Africa .* [Vis it ea: 60 loco p rocura tor

ex uno g ra no guadrag inta p aucis minus germina . filisit et

N e rom'

similite r te rce ntum guadrag inta stip ula s ea: uno

gr ano. Cum centesimos quidem L eoretin i Sicilice camp i

”in . Not ill) . xvn i . cap . 2 ]

VOL . I V.

OBSER VAT I ON S U PO N P LAN TS [TR ACT I .

fundzml, aliz'

quc, 6! tom B azlz'

ca , et imp r imz’

s n g/p tus . Ande ve n i n our own coun try

,from one grai n of whe at sowe d in

a garden , I have numbe re d many more th an an hundred .

1

And th ough many gra in s are commonly los t wh i ch comenot to sprou t ing or e ar ing, ye t the same i s al so ve rifie d inmeasure ; as tha t on e bushe l sh oul d produce a hundred , as isex emplied by the corn in Ge rar ;

“The n Isaac sowed inth a t l and, and re ce i ved in the same ye ar an hundredThat i s, as the Chalde e ex p laineth it

,a hundre d for one ,

whe n he measure d i t . And th i s P l iny se ems to intend , when hesa i th ofthe fe r ti le By z acian te rr i tory be fore men t ioned, ex mmcen tem

’

quinguag z'

nla modiz'

r eddmztur . And may b e favour

ably apprehe nde d ofthe fe rt i l i ty ofs ome ground s in P ol and ;whe re in, afte r the accoun ts of Gaguinus, from rye sowed i n

August, come th ir ty or forty e ar s , and a man on horsebackcan scarce look ove r i t .In the sabba t ical crop of Judaea

,the re mus t b e adm i t ted a

large i ncre ase , and probably not shor t of th is cen tes imalmul tipl i cat ion : for i t suppl ie d par t of the s ix th year, the

whole se ven th , and e igh th unt i l the harve s t of tha t ye ar .The se ve n years of plen ty i n E gyp t mu s t be of h igh in

crease ; wh en , by s tor i ng up bu t the fifth part, they suppl iedthe whole l and , and many of the i r ne ighbour s afte r : for i t i ssaid ,

“the famine was i n al l the land abou t them .

"

I‘ And

the re fore th ough the cause s of the de ar th i n E gyp t be madeout from the de fe c t Of the ove rflow of N i lu s , accord ing to thedre am of P haraoh yet was th at no cause of the scarc i ty inthe l and of Canaan

,wh ich may ra the r be ascr ibe d to the

wan t of the forme r an d lat te r rains, for some succee d ingye ars , i f the i r fam i ne h e l d t ime and dura tion w i th that OfE gyp t ; as may b e probably gathere d from th at expre s s i on ofJoseph ,

“come down un to me ( i n to Egyp t) and tarry n o t,and there wil l I nouri sh the e for ye t the re are five ye ars offam ine , le s t th ou and thy household , and al l tha t th ou has t,come to p overty .

”

i

9" Gen . x xv i, 12.

‘

l Gen . x li, 56. i Gcn x lv,9, 11.

many more than an hundred ] The no l e ss th a n th ree hun dred s ta l k s a n dman uscr ip t in the B ri tish Mu seum reads , c a rs . ” —MS . Sloan . 1841.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

148 OBSERVAT ION S U PO N P LAN TS [TR ACT r.

to favourable wind s . And upon such con side rat ion of windsand ven t i lat ion, some conce i ve d the E gyp t ian granarie s we remade open , the c oun try be i ng free from ra in . Howe ve r itwas, th a t contr ivance could no t b e w i th ou t some haz ard : forthe grea t mi s t s and dews of tha t country m igh t d i spo se the

corn un to corr*upt ion .

*

More plai nly may they m i s take , who from some analogy ofname (as i f pyram id we re de r i ved from migov, tr iticum), conce ive the E gypt ian pyram id s t o have be e n bu il t for granarie s ,or look for any se tt le d monumen ts abou t the de se r ts e re c te dfor th at inte n t ion ; s ince the i r s tore -h ouse s we re made i n thegrea t towns , accord in g to S crip ture expre ss ion, H e gathe red up al l the food for seve n years, wh ich was in the l and ofE gyp t, and laid up the food in the c i t ie s : the food ofthe fie l dwh ich was round abou t e ve ry c i ty, l ai d he up in the same .

”

1"

32 .

“For i f th ou we r t cu t out of the Ol ive t re e , wh ich i sw i ld by nature , and we r t grafted , c on trary t o n ature , in to agood Ol ive tre e , how much more shal l the se wh ichbe the natura l branche s , be grafte d i nto the i r own ol ive tre e ? Inwh ich place , how answe rab le 9 to the doc trine of husbandryth i s expre ss ion ofSt. P au l i s, you wi l l read i ly apprehend whounde rs tan d the rule s of ins i t i on or grafting; and th at way ofvege table propagat ion ; whe re i n i t i s con trary to n a ture , or

na tural rule s w h ich ar t obse rve th : v iz . t o make use of Sc ion s

more ignoble th an the s tock, or t o graft w i ld upon dome s t i cand good plan ts

,accord ing as Theophrastu s hath anc ien tly

obse rve th“

;and

, making in s tance i n the ol ive , h ath le ft th i sdoc trine un to u s ; urbanum sg/Zvestr z

'

bas at satis olea str z'

s ia

ser er e . Nam s z'

8 contr a r io sy lvestrem in ur banos se'

ver z'

s,

ets z’

dr’

fl'

e r entia gatedam er it, tamen bonce fi wg z'

s a rbor mm

quam p rofeeto r eddetur wh ich i s al so agre e ab le un to ourpre se n t prac tice , who graft pears on thorn s, and apple s uponcrab s tocks , no t us ing the con trary i n s i t ion . And whe n i t i ssaid

,

“h ow much more shal l the se , which are the natural

Egyp t (iatxl oidng, x a z‘

agrioegog. Vide l eop ln aslum.

1 Gen . xh, 48 . I B e Ca z/ sis P lant. lib . i, cap . 7.

x at aga'

sTv aim

7 how a n swe rable ] llow geograph ical l y answe rab le .—fl I S . Sloan .

TR ACT I . ] M ENT I ON ED lN scm r r URu. l‘l-‘J

branche s , be grafted in to the i r own natura l Ol ive t re e th is i sa l so agre eable unto the rule Of the same author ; Em 6

‘

s Bel r iw"

e

’

y z evf sgmo’

; 6,u.oiouv ei; Jamar, ins itio melior est similéam in s imi

libus for the neare r consanguin i ty the re i s be twe en the

sc ions and the s tock , the read ie r comprehe ns ion i s made , andthe nob le r fruc t ifica t ion . Accord ing also unto the late r caut i on of L aurenbe rgius ;

9'Ea r bores domesticze insitéom

'

destinatce ,

semp er antep onendre sy lr estr ibus . And though the succe s sbe good , and may suffice upon s tocks of the same denom i nat ion ; ye t, to be grafted upon the i r own and mo the r s tock, i sthe neare s t in s i t ion : wh ich way, th ough le s s pract i sed of old,i s now much embraced , and found a notab le way for me l io rat ion of the fru i t, and much the rathe r, i f the t re e to b e g raft

ed on be a good and ge ne rous plan t, a good and fai r ol i ve , as

the apostle seems t o imply by a pe cul iar scarce to befound e l sewhe re .

I t mus t be also con side red , that the oleaster , or wild Ol ive ,by cut ting

,t ran splan ting, and the be s t manage ry of ar t , can be

made bu t to produce such ol ive s a s Theophras tus sa i th , we repar ticularly named p lia nlz

'

a , tha t i s , but bad Ol ive s and tha t itwas among prod igie s , for the oleaster t o be come an Ol ive t ree .

And whe n ins i t ion and graft ing, i n the tex t, i s appl ied un tothe ol ive t re e , i t h ath an emphat ical sense , ve ry agre eableu n to tha t tree which i s be s t propagated th is way ; not at allby surculation , as The oph ras tus obse rve th; nor we l l by seed ,as ha th bee n obse rved . Omne semen s imile genus p er/toil,

p rre te r ole am, oleastrum e lz im gene rat, [we est syloestrem

oleom, et non Gleam r eram.

“ I f,the re fore , thou Roman and Gen ti le branch , wh ich

we rt cu t from the w i l d ol ive , ar t now, by the s ignal me rcy of

God, beyond the ord inary and commonly expe c te d way ,grafted in to the t rue ol ive , the church ofGod ; i f thou , wh ichne i the r natural ly nor by human art can s t be made to produceany good fru i t

,and

,nex t to a m i rac le , to be made a true

ol ive , art now by the benign i ty ofGod grafte d in to the prope ro live how much more shal l the Jew, and natura l branch , begrafted in to i ts ge nu ine and mothe r tree , whe re i n propinqui ty

Dc horticulture: Rom. x i, 24

1 ( r'

ropmuc lib . x .

150 OBSER VAT I ON S UP ON P LAN TS [TR ACT 1 .

ofnature is l ike , s o readi ly and prosperou sly, to effe c t a coal

ition ? And th i s mo re e spec ial ly by the e xpre s sed way ofins i t ion or implantat ion , the Ol ive be ing not succe ssfully propagable by seed, nor a t al l by sa rculati on .

”

33. As for the s tork , the fir tre e s are her houseml“ Th is

expre s s i on, i n our tran sl a t ion , wh ich keeps‘close to the or i

gin al e/z a sidex’z , i s s omewhat d iffe ren t from the Gre ek and

Lat i n t ransla t ion ; nor agre e able un to common obse rva t ion ,whe reby they are known commonly to bu i l d upon ch imneys, orthe top s of h ouse s and h igh bu i ld ings

,wh ich notw i th standing,

the common tran slat ion may clearly con s i s t w i th obse rvation ,if we cons i der tha t th i s i s common l y afl i rmed Of the b l acks tork, and take no t ice of the de scrip t i on of Or n étizologus i nA ldrovandus, th at such s tork s are ofte n found in d ive rs part s,an d that they do in a rbor ions n idula r z

'

, p rwser tz’

m in abie

tibas ; make the i r ne s t s on tre e s ,3 e spe c ial ly upon fir t ree s .N or whol ly d i sagree ing un to the prac t ice of the commonwhi te s tork, accord ing un to Varro, n idzdantur in ag r is andthe conce ss ion ofA ldrovandus tha t some t ime s th ey bui ld on

tree s : and the a s se r ti on Of B ellon iusfl r tha t men dre ss them

ne s t s, and place crad le s upon h igh tree s, in marish region s,that s torks may bre e d upon them : which course s ome Oh

se rve for he rons and cormoran ts w i th u s . And th i s bu ild ingof s tork s upon tree s, may b e als o answe rab le un to the or iginal and natural way of build ing of s tork s be fore the pol i t ica l

h abi ta t ion s Of men , and the rai s ing ofhou se s and h igh bui ldings ; be fore they we re inv i ted by such conve nie nce s and p repared ne s t s, to re l inqui sh the i r natural place s of n idulat ion .I say

,be fore or whe re such advan tage s are no t ready ; whe n

swallows found o the r place s than ch imneys , an d daws found

othe r p lace s th an hole s i n h igh fab r icks to bui l d in .

34 .

“And the re fore , I srae l said , carry down the man apre se n t, a l i t tle balm, a l i t t le h oney, and myrrh , nu ts, and almonds ”

: Now whe the r th i s , wh ich Jacob sen t, we re the

prope r bal sam e x to l led by human wr i te rs, you canno t bu tmake some doub t, who fi nd the Greek transl at ion to be gas/m,

P salm Ci r,17. TB ellonius dc A s tons. I Gen . x l iii,

3 make thei r nests on t)ees . ] Doubdan Gal i lee res t ing I n the e vening on t reess aw imme n se n umbe rs of t h e se b irds in H a rmer ’s Obsei rahons, vol. lll, p . 323.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

OBSER VAT I ON S UP O N P LAN TS [TR A CT I .

natural ly renew in Arab ia, they probably concluded , th at thoseofJudaea we re fore ign and tran splan te d fr om the se parts .All wh ich notwi th s tanding

,s ince the same plan t may grow

natural ly and spon tane ously i n seve ral coun tr ie s, and e i the rfrom inward or ou tward cause s b e los t in one region, wh ile itc on t inue th and subsiste th i n anothe r, the balsam tree m igh tposs ibly be a n at ive of Judaea as we l l as of Arab ia ; wh ichbe cau se de fa cto i t canno t be c learly made out, the anc ien t

e xpre ssions of scr ip ture be come doubtful i n th i s poin t . Bu ts ince th i s plan t ha th no t for a long t ime grown in Judaea, and

s t i ll ple n t iful ly prospe rs in Arabia, tha t wh ich now come s inpre c ious parce l s to us, and s ti l l i s cal led the balsam ofJudaca,may now su rrende r i t s name, and more properly b e called

the bal sam Of Arabia . 4

35 .

“And the flax and the barley was sm i t ten ; for thebarley was in the ear , an d the flax was bol led , bu t the whea tand the rye we re no t sm i t ten, for they we re no t grown

H OW the barley and the flax should be sm i t te n i n the plague ofh ai l i n Egypt, and the wheat and rye e scape , be cause th ey we reno t yet grown up , may seem s trange un to E ngl ish ob se rve rs,who cal l barley summe r co rn, s own so manymon th s afte r whe at,and [who] be s ide (bordeum p oly stic/ton , or big barley), sow

not barley in the winte r to an t ic ipate the growth ofwhe at .And the s ame may als o seem a preposte rou s expre ss io nun to al l wh o do not cons ide r the variou s agricul ture , and di f

fe rent husbandry of nat ion s, and such as was prac ti sed inE gypt, and fairly proved to h ave bee n also use d in Judaea,whe re in the i r barley harve s t was be fore th a t ofwheat ; as is

confirmable from th a t expre s s ion i n Ruth , that she came in toBe th lehem a t the beginning ofbarley harve s t, an d s ta id untothe e nd of whe a t harve s t ; from the dea th of Manasse s the

fathe r ofJudi th , emphat ic al ly e xpre s sed to h ave happened i nthe whe at h arve s t, and more advance d he a t of the sun ; andfrom the custom of the Jews, t o offe r the barley she af of the

fi rs t-fru i t s i n March , and a cake of whea t flour bu t a t the

e ndofP e nte co st, consonan t unto the prac t ice ofthe Egyptians,

Exod. ix , 31.

A ra/ma ] Sec note on the ba lsam, or Ba lm ofG i lead , a t page 130.

TRACT I .] M EN T ION ED IN sCR I PTUR L‘

. 153

who (a s The oph ras tus de l ive re th) sowed the i r barley e arlyin re fe rence to the i r fi rst-frui t s ; and als o the common rura l

pract ice , re corded by the same author , matur e ser itur tr iti

cum, harden /n , quad etiam matur ius se r itur whe a t and barley are sowe d e arly , bu t barley e arl ie r ofthe two.

Flax was also an early plan t , a s may b e i l lu s t ra ted fromthe ne ighbour coun try of Canaan . For the Is rae l i te s keptthe passove r i n G ilgal , i n the fourtee n th day of the fi rs tmonth

,answe ring un to par t ofour March , having newly pass

ed Jordan : and the spie s wh ich we re se n t from Sh i t t im un toJe richo, no t many days be fore , we re b id by Rahab unde r thestalks of flax

,which lay dr y ing on the t op of he r house ;

wh ich shewe th tha t the flax was already and newly gathered .

For th i s was the firs t preparat ion of flax , and be fore fl uviat ion or rot t ing, wh ich , afte r P liny

’s accou nt, was afte r whe a tharve s t .“But the whea t and the r ve we re no t sm i t ten , for theywe re no t grown up . The or ig inal s ign ifie s tha t i t was h idden ,or dark , the vulgar and septuagin t tha t i t was se rotinous

or late , and our Old t ransla t io n that i t was la te sown . And

so the expre ss ion and in te rpos i t i on of Mose s , who we l l unde rs tood the hu sbandry of E gypt, m igh t emphat ical ly de clare

the s ta te Of whea t and rye i n that parti cular ye ar and if so,the same i s sol vab le from the t ime of the flood of N i lus , andthe measure of i t s i nundation . For i f i t we re ve ry h igh , and

ove r dre nch ing the grormd, they we re forced to l a te r se edt ime ; and so the whea t and the rye e scaped for they we remore slowly growing gra in s, and , by reason of the gre ate r

inundation Of the r i ve r, we re sown la te r than ord inary thatyear, e spe c ially in the pla ins near the r ive r, whe re the grounddr ie th l ate s t .Some th ink the plague s of Egyp t we re ac te d i n on e mon th ,

o the rs bu t in the compass of twe l ve . In the de l ive ry of

S cr ipture the re i s no accoun t of wha t time of the year orparti cular month they fe l l out ; bu t the accoun t of the segrain s , which we re e i the r sm i t te n or e scaped , make s the pla

gue of hai l to have probably happened i n Feb ruary . Th ismay be colle c ted from the n ew and Old accoun t of the se edtime and harve s t i n Egypt . For, accord ing to the accou n t

154 OBSER VAT I ON S U P O N P LAN TS [TR ACT 1.

of the r ive r r i s ing i n June , and the banks beingcu t in Septembe r, they sow abou t St. Andrew

’s,whe n the

flood is re t i red, and the mode rate dryne s s of the ground

p ermitte th. So th a t the barley, an t ic ipat ing the wheat,e i the r i n t ime of sowing or growing, m igh t b e in ear in

February .

The accoun t of P l iny Jr i s l i tt le d iffe ren t . They cas t the i r

seed upon the sl ime and mud wh en the r ive r is down, wh ichcommonly h appene th i n the begin n ing ofN ovemb er . Theybegin to reap and cu t down a l i t tle be fore the calends ofApri l, or abou t the m i dd le of March , and i n the mon th ofMay the i r h arve s t i s in . So that bar ley, ant ic ipat ing whe at,itm igh t b e i n ear i n February , and whea t no t yet grown up ,a t leas t t o the sp indle or e ar , to b e de s troye d by the ha il .

For th ey cu t down abou t the m i dd le of March , a t le as t the i rforward corii s, and in the mon th of May al l s or ts of cornwe re in .

The “ turn in g of the r ive r i n to blood shews i n wha tmon th th i s h appe ne d not . That i s, not whe n the r ive r had

ove rfl own ; for i t i s s aid ,“the Egyp tians d igged round abou t

the r ive r for wate r to d rink, wh ich they cou ld no t have doneif the river had be e n ou t an d the fie ld s unde r wa te r.In the same tex t you cannot, wi th ou t s ome he s i tat ion, pas sove r the transla t ion of rye , wh ich the origina l name th cassa

metlz , the Greek re nde re th olym , the French and Dutchsp elta , the Lat i n z ea ,

and no t secale , the known word for rye .

But th i s common rye , s o we l l unde r s tood a t pre sen t, was notd i s t inc tly de scr ibed , or not we l l known from e arly ant iqui ty .

And , the re fore , i n th i s unce r tai n ty, some have th ough t i t t oh ave bee n the typ lza of the anc ien ts . Cordus wil l h ave i t tob e oly ra , and Rue l l ia s some kind of org/ 2 a . Bu t hav ing novulgar and we l l-known name for th ose grain s, we warily embrace an appe l lat ion of near afl i nity , and to le rably rende ri t rye .

While flax,barley

,whe at, and rye are named , s ome may

wonde r why no me nt ion i s made of r i ce , whe rewith , a t p resen t, Egyp t s o much abounde th . Bu t whe the r tha t plan tgrew so e arly i n tha t c oun try, some doub t may b e made ; for

4‘ Radz ivil’

s Travels . 1 P lin . li b. x v iii , cap . 18

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

156 OBSERVAT I ON S U P ON P LA N TS [TR ACT I .

the las t translat ion , ye t may the re b e an emphat ical sen sefrom th at word ; s ince j un ipe r abound s w i th a p ierc ing oil,

and make s a smar t fi re . A nd the ra the r, i f th a t quali ty b ehalf t rue, wh ich P l iny affirme th, th a t the coal s of j un ipe rr aked up wil l ke ep a glowing fire for the sp ace of a ye ar .For so the e xpre s s ion wi l l emphat ical ly imply, no t only thesmar t burn ing bu t the l as t ing fire of the i r malice .

”

That passage of J whe re i n he complains tha t poor andhalf-fam i shed fe l l ows de sp i se d him, i s of gre ate r d iffi cul ty ;For wan t and fam ine they we re s o l i tary

,they cu t up mal lows

by the bu sh e s, and j unipe r roo ts for mea t . Whe re in wem igh t a t fi rs t doub t the tran slat ion , no t only from the Gre ektex t, but the asse r t ion of Dio scor ide s, who afl irmeth tha t theroo t s ofj unipe r are ofa ve nomous qual i ty . ButS cal ige r hathd isprove d the same from the prac tice of the African phys ician s, who use the de coc t ion ofj unipe r roo ts agains t the venereal d i sease . The Chaldee reads itgem

'

sta , or some kind ofb room

,wh ich w il l be al s o unusual and hard d ie t

, except “

the reby we unde rs tand the orobanc/z e , or broom rape , wh ichgrowe th from the root s of broom ; and which , accord ing toD ios cor ide s, men use d to eat raw or bo iled, i n the manne r ofasparagus .And

,there fore , th i s expre ss i o n d o th h igh ly de cl are the

m i se ry, pove r ty, and ex tremi ty of the pe rsons wh o we re now

mocke rs ofhim they be ing so c on tempt ible and ne ce s s i tous,

tha t they we re fai n to b e con te n t, no t w i th a mean d ie t, bu t

such as was no d ie t a t al l , the root s of t re e s, the roots ofjun ip e r , wh ich none would make use of for food , bu t in thelowe s t ne ce ss i ty, and some degree of fami sh ing .

38 . While some have d i sputed whe the r The ophras tu sknew the scarle t berry, o the rs may doub t whe the r that nob let inc tu re we re known unto the Hebrews, wh ich , n otwithstanding, seems c lear from the e arly and i te ra ted expre s s ions ofS crip ture conce rn ing the scarle t t inc tu re , and i s the le s s

t o be doub ted , be cause the s carle t be rry grew plen t ifully in

the land of Canaan , and so they were furn i she d wi th the ma

terials of th a t colour . For th ough Dioscor ide s sai th it grow~

e th i n Armen ia and Cappadoc ia ; ye t tha t i t als o grew inJob x x x , 3, 4.

TRACT I .] M ENT ION ED IN SCR I PTUR E . la c

Judaea,se ems more than probable from the accoun t ofBe l le

n ius,who obse rve d i t to b e s o plent i fu l i n tha t coun try, that

i t afforded a profi tab le commod i ty, and grea t quant i ty the reofwas transported by the Ve ne t ian me rchan ts .

H ow th i s shou ld be fitly e xpre sse d by the word tolagnot/z ,f e rmis , or worm, may be made out from P l i ny , who cal l s i tcoccus scolecius, or the wormy be rry as a lso from the name

of that colou r called ve rm i l ion , or the worm colour : andwhich i s al so answe rab le un to the t rue nature of i t . For th i si s no prope r be rry con tain ing the fruc t ify ing par t, bu t a kind

of ve s icular exc re sce nce , adhe ring commonly to the leaf of

the flex coccige r a , or dwarf and small k ind ofoak , whoseleave s are alway s gre en, and i t s prope r sem inal par t s acorns .Th is l i t t le bag con taine th a red pu lp, wh ich , i f not t ime lygathe red , or le ft to i t se l f, p roduceth smal l red fl ie s , and par t

ly a red powde r, both se rv ice able un to the t inc ture . A nd,

the re fore , to pre ve n t the gene rat ion of fl ie s, whe n i t i s fi rs t

ga the red , they sprinkle i t ove r w i th v inegar, e spec ial ly such

as make use ofthe fre sh pulp for the confe c t ion of alke rmes ;

wh ich s t i l l re ta i ne th the A rab ic name , from the l'ermes-be r ry ;

which i s agree able un to the de sc ript ion ofB ellonius and Quin

que ranus . And the same we have behe ld i n P rovence andLanguedoc , wh e re i t i s ple n ti ful ly gathe red , and called manna.

rustico-rum,from the c on s ide rable profi t wh ich the peasan t s

make by ga the r ing of i t .

39 . Men t ion i s made of oaks i n d ive rs part s of S cr ipture ,wh ich though the L a t in some t ime s re nde rs a tu rpent ine t re e ,

ye t sure ly some kind of oak may b e unde rs tood the reby ; bu twhe the r our common oak, as is commonly apprehended , youmay we l l doub t ; for the common oak , wh ich prospe re th so

we l l w ith u s,de l igh te th n o t i n hot regions . And that d i l igen t

botan i s t, B ellon ius, who took such part icular not ice of theplants of Syria and Judae a , obse rve d not the vulgar oak i nthose parts . But he found the ilex , e /z esne ve rt, or e ve rgree n

oak, i n many place s ; a s al s o tha t k ind ofoak wh ich i s prope rlyname d esculus and he make s me nt ion the reof i n place sabou t Je rusalem, and i n h i s journe y from the nce un to Damascus, whe re he found mon ies ilice , et escalo vir entes ; wh ichi n h is d i sc ourse of Lemnos , he sai th are always green .

158 OBSER VAT I ON S U PO N P LANTS [TRA CT I .

And there fore whe n it i s sa id of Absalom, tha t “his mulewen t unde r the th ick bough s of a gre a t oak , and h i s he adcaugh t hol d of the oak , and he was take n up be twee n theheave n and the e ar th ,

” th at oak m igh t be some z'

lex or rathe resculus . For th at i s a th ick and bushy kind , in or bem comosa ,

as Dalechamp ius ; r amis in or bem disp ositz'

s commas, as Re nealmus de scr ibe th i t . And wh e n it i s sa i d tha t “E z e ch ias

b roke down the image s, an d cu t down the grove s, T theym igh t much con si s t of oaks, which we re sacred un to P agan

de i t ie s, a s th i s more parti cularly, accord ing to tha t of V i rgi l ,

Nemorumque Jov i qu aemax ima frondetE sca l us .

And , i n Judma, whe re no hogs we re e a ten by the Jews , and.few kep t by o the rs ,

’ t i s n o t unlike ly that they mos t che r i she dthe esculus, wh ich migh t se rve for food for men . For the

acorn s the reo f are the swe e te s t of any oak, and tas te l ikeche snu ts ; and so, produc ing an edulious or e sculen t frui t, i sp roperly name d esculus .

They wh ich know the ileac or e ve rgreen oak , wi th somewhat pr i ck le d le ave s, n amed vrgi

’

uog, w il l be t te r unde rs tan d the

irreconcileable answe r of the two e l de rs, wh en the on e ac

cused S usanna of i ncon t i nency unde r a vrgl’

vog or e ve rgre e n

oak , the othe r u nde r a dxfi/og, lentiscus, or mas ti c tree , wh ichare so d iffe ren t in b igne s s, bough s, le ave s, and fru i t, the one

bearing acorn s,the othe r be rr ie s : and w i thou t the know

ledge , wil l no t emphatical ly or d i s t in c tly unde rs tand tha t ofthe poe t,

Flavaque de v irid i stillaban t i l ice m e l l a .

40. When we ofte n mee t w i th the cedars of L ibanus, th a te xpre s s ion may b e u sed , no t only because they grew in aknown and ne ighbour coun try, bu t al so be cause they we re of

the noble s t and l arge s t kin d of th a t vege table : and we findthe P hoen ic ian cedar magn ified by the anc ient s . The cedarof L ibanus i s a cong

’

ferous t ree , bearing con es or cl ogs, (no t

9" 2 Sam. x v iii, 9, 14. T2 Ki ngs x v i ii, 4 .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

160 OBSERVAT ION S UP O N P LAN TS [TR ACT I .

And you may als o find he re i n a p ie ce of hu sbandry notmen t ione d i n Theophras tu s or Colume l la . For by takingaway of the bud s an d h inde r ing fructification , the t ree s become more v igorous, both i n growth and future product ion .

By such a way King P yrrhus go t i n to a lu s ty race ofbeeve s,and such as w e re de s i re d ove r al l Gree ce

,by keeping them

from gene ra t ion un t i l the n in th ye ar .And you may als o d is cove r a physical advan tage i n

the goodne s s of the fruit, wh ich be come th le s s crude andmore whole s ome , upon the four th or fifth year ’s product ion .41. While you re ad in Theophras tus or mode rn he rbal i s t s

,

a s tric t d ivis i on of plants, i n to a rbor , frutex , safi wtex ci

herba , you canno t b u t take not i ce of the S cr ip tural d ivis iona t the creat ion , i n to t re e and he rb : and th i s may seem too

narrow to compreh e nd the clas s of vege tab le s ; wh ich , no tw i th s tand ing

,may b e suffic ie n t, and a plai n and in te l l igible

d iv i s i on the re of. And th ere fore i n th i s d ifficul ty conce rn ing

the d iv i s ion of plan ts , the learne d bo tan i s t, Caesalp inus thu s

con eludeth, ela r z'

us agemus s z'

alter é divisione neglecta, duo

tantum p lanta r am g en era substituamus, a r bor em seilz’

cet, et

fier bam, eonjungentes cum arbor z’

bus fi'

utz'

ees, et cum [zer ba

sufi’rutiees ; frutices be ing the le s se r tre e s, and suf rutz

’

ces

the large r, harde r, and more sol id he rbs .And th i s d iv i s ion in to he rb and tree may al s o suffice , i f

we take i n th a t na tural ground of the div i s ion of pe rfe c tplan ts

,and such as grow from seeds . For plan ts, in the i r

firs t produc tion, do Send for th two le ave s adj o in ing to thesee d ; and the n afte rward s, do e i the r produce two othe rleave s , and so succe ssive ly be fore any s talk ; and such gounde r the name of mSa , Boravn or he rb ; or e l se , afte r thetwo firs t leave s succeede d to the see d le ave s, they send fortha s talk or rud imen t of a s talk, be fore any othe r leave s, and

such fal l unde r the clas se s of agiagouor t ree . So tha t, i n th i s

n atural d iv i s ion, th e re are bu t two grand diffe rence s, tha t is,t re e and he rb . The frutex and sufl rulex have the way of

produc t ion from the se ed , and i n o the r re spe c ts the sufi'

ruti

ces or eremia , have a m i dd le and par t ic ipa t ing n ature , andre fe rable un to he rbs .

TR ACT i .] xiBNTION ED iN SCR I PTUR I‘ 161

4-2 . I have se e n the ungod ly i n gre a t powe r, and fl our ishi ng l ike a gre en bay tre e .

” 7 Both S cr ip ture and humanwr i te rs d raw frequent i l lu strat ions from plants . Scribon ius

Larga s il lustrate s the old cymba ls from the cotyledon p alas

ir is or umbilicus vene r is . ‘Vho wou ld expe c t t o find Aaron ’sm i tre i n any plan t ? Ye t Josephus hath take n some pains to

make out the same i n the seminal knop of [if/oseg/ amus or

he nbane . The S cr ipture compare s the figure of manna un tothe Se ed of coriande r . In Je remy * we find the expre ssion ,“ s traigh t as a palm t re e . And he re the w icked in the i rflouri sh ing s tate are l ike ne d un to a bay tree . Which , sufl i

cien tly answe r ing the sense of the tex t, we are unwil l ing toe xclude that noble plant from the honour of having i ts namei n S cr ipture . Ye t we cannot but obse rve , that the se p tu

agin t re nde rs i t cedars, and the vu lgar accord ingly, r édi

imp ium sup e rex altatum, et elevation s icut cedros L iban i andthe translat ion of Tremellius men t ions ne i the r bay nor ce dar ;sese exp lieantem ianguam ar bor indigena e ir ens ; wh ichse ems to have been followed by the la s t low Dutch transla~

t ion . A private t ranslation rende r s it l ike a green se l f-growing laurel.T The h igh Dutch of Lu the r ’s B ible re tain s theword laure l ; and so doth the old S axon and Ice land tran slat ion ; so also the French , Span ish , and I tal ian of D iodati

ye t h i s note s acknowledge tha t some th ink it ra the r ace dar, and othe rs any la rge tree i n a prospe r ing and natura l

soi l .

But howeve r the se transla tions d iffe r, the sense i s al lowable and obv ious un to apprehe nsion : when no par ticularp lan t is named , any prope r to the Sense may be supposed ;whe re e i the r cedar or laure l i s ment ioned , i f the pre cedingwords (exal ted and e le vated) be used , they are more ap p li

able un to the cedar ; whe re the word (flourish ing)i s used , i ti s more agreeab le un to the laure l , wh ich , in i t s prospe r ity,abounds w i th pleasan t flowe rs, whe reas those of the cedar

Jer . x , 5 . z lmsworl/i .

7fl our ishing , do ]

“ Spreading li i in nat ive soi l , not hav ing suffe red by t i ansse l f ( is the E ngl i sh ve rswn) l ike a p lan tat ion , and t he re fore spreading i tse l fgr ee n bay t ree —more accura tely “ like l u xu rian t l y .

— Psalm x x x vii, 35 .

a nature t ree " —a tree growing in i ts

VOL . I V .

OBSER VAT ION S U P ON P L AN TS [TR ACT I .

are ve ry l i t tle , and scarce pe rcept ible , answe rable to the fir,

pine , and othe r con ife rous tre e s .43.

“And in the morn ing, whe n they we re come from

Be th any, he was hungry ; an d se e ing a fig tree afar off

having leave s, he came , i f haply he m igh t find any th ingthe reon ; and whe n he came to i t, he found n o th ing bu tleave s : for the t ime of figs was not ye t. S ingul ar concept ion s have passe d from le arned men to make out th i s pa ssage

of S t. Mark wh ich St. Matthew ale so plain ly de l ive re th mos t

men doubting why . our S aviour Shou ld curse the t re e forhearing no frui t, when the t ime of fru i t was no t ye t come ; orwhy it is sa id tha t the t ime of figs was no t yet,

8 when , n otwi th s tanding, figs migh t be found at tha t se ason .

H e in siuS,Twho th inks tha t E l i a s mus t salve the doubt, accord ing to the re ce ived re ading of the tex t, unde r taketh to

vary the same , reading oil nu, xa rgbg 66w th at is, for whe rehe was

,i t was the Season or t ime for fig

A learned inte rp rete r j; of our own, w i thou t a l te rat ion of

accen ts or words, e ndeavours to salve al l, by anothe r i n te r

p re tation ofthe same , of; xa igbg 66mm,for i t was not a goo d

or seasonable ye ar for figs .

Bu t,be cause men par t not e as i ly w i th old be l ie fs or the re

ce ived cons truc t ion of words, we shal l br iefly se t down wha t

may be alleged for it.And, firs t , for the be t te r comprehe n s ion of al l deduc tionshe reupon, we may conside r the se ve ral d iffe re nce s and d is

tinction s both of fig tre e s and the i r fru i ts . Suidas upon theword iexag make s four d iv i s ion s of figs

,3Auv30g, Ohms, o

‘iixov

and ;axeg. Bu t be cause er’

p mgmake s no cons ide rable distinct ion

,le arned men do ch iefly in s i s t upon the th ree othe rs ;

4“Mark x i,13. Illatt. x x i, 19. TH einsiuv in Noan zzm.

I Dr . H ammond .

3for the time offigs , &c. ] The di fl i figs , was , in fac t , to fi nd a barr en fig tree.

cu l t y of t h is passage is simp l y a n d ade I n re fe re n ce to the mode in wh ich thequately sol ved , b y read i ng, though the fig ti ee vege tates , Jor tin h as the fol lowfig ha rvest was not yet. Wh en it is con ing beau t i fu l remark A good man

side red t ha t the fig tree p roduce S I ts fru i t may be sa id to I esemble the fig t ree ;be fore its l eaves , our Sav iou r was j u s t i wh ich , w it hou t p roducing b lossoms a n dtied in look ing for fi n i t on a fig t ree flowe rs , l ik e some othe r t ree s , an d raisw hich was in l ea f, and befone the t ime ing e xpe cta tion s wh ich are ofte n de ce it fu l ,for gathe r ing figs had a rrived . To fin d se l dom fa i l s to p i oduce fruit in its season .”a ti ee which was , a t th a t time , w ithout —Jortm ’

s Tracts, vol. 2, p . 537.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

OBSER VAT I ONS U P O N P LAN TS [TR ACT I .

proceed towards maturity . And we find that good husband sh ad an art t o make them hold on as is de l i ve red byThe ophra stu s .The 66m or common summe r fig, was not expe c ted ; fortha t i s p lace d by Galen among the fruetus horar z

’

z’

or horwz’

,

wh ich ripe n in i th at par t of summe r, calle d wga ,and s tands

commende d by him above othe r fru i ts of tha t season . Andof th i s k ind migh t b e the figs wh ich we re brough t un to

C leopatra in a baske t toge the r w i th an asp, according to thet ime of he r de ath , on the n ine tee n th of August . And thatour Sav iour expe c ted not such figs, bu t some o the r k ind,seems to be impl ied in the i ndefini te e xpre s s ion, i f haply hem igh t find any thing the reon ; wh ich in tha t coun try, and

the var ie ty of such tre e s, m igh t no t b e de spaire d of, a t th i s

season , and ve ry probably hoped for i n the firs t pre coc iou sand e arly bear ing tree s . And that the re we re pre cociou s

and e arly bearing tre e s i n Judaea, may b e i l l u s trate d fromsome expre ss ions in S cripture conce rning pre coc iou s figs ;calathus anus habebatfi eus bonas n imés, sieut solent essefi eus

p r z'

mi temp or és ; on e baske t h ad v e ry good figs, e ve n l ike

the figs th at are firs t And the l ike m igh t b e moree spe c ial ly expe c ted in th i s place , i f th i s remarkable t ree ber igh tly placed i n some maps of Je rusalem ; for i t i s placed,by A dr ichomius, i n or near Be thphage , wh ich some con

jecture s wil l have to b e the house of figs : and at th i s placefig tree s are s t i l l t o be found , if we consul t the trave l s ofB idulphus .

Again , i n th i s gre at var ie ty of fig tree s, as pre coc iou s, p ro~

ter ical, b ife rous , tr ife rou s, and always bearing - tre e s, someth ing m igh t have bee n e xpec ted , though the t ime ofcommonfigs was not yet. For some tre e s be ar i n a man ne r al l theyear ; as may b e i l lus trated from the epis tle ofthe Emp erour

Jul ian,conce rn ing his pre se n t of Damascus figs, wh ich he

commende th from the i r succe ss ive and con tinued growingand be ar ing

,afte r the manne r of the fru i t s wh ich Home r de

scr ibeth i n the garden of Alc inous . And th ough it we rethen but abou t the e le ven th ofMarch, yet, i n the l a t i tude ofJe ru salem, the sun a t th at t ime hath a good powe r in the

T RA CT i . ] M EN T ION ED iN SCR I PTUR E . 165

day,and migh t advance the maturi ty of pre coc ious often

bear ing or e ve r-bearing figs . And the re fore when i t i s sa idtha t S t. P e te r * s tood and warmed h imse l f by the fire i n the

j udgment hal l , and the reason i s adde d (“for i t was cold T),

tha t e xpre ss io n migh t be i n te rposed e i the r to denote the

coohie ss i n the morn ing, accord ing to hot coun trie s , or somee xtraord inary and unusua l cold ne ss , wh ich happened at thatt ime . For the same B idulphus, who was a t tha t t ime of theye ar a t Je rusalem , sa i th , tha t i t was the n as hot a s a t Midsumme r in E ngland and we find i n Scrip ture that the firs tsheaf of barl was Offe red in March.

Our S aviour,the re fore , see in g a fig tree wi th leave s we l l

spread , and so as to be d is t ingu i shed afar ofl ] we n t unto i t,and whe n he came , found no th ing bu t le ave s ; he found i t tobe no pre coc iou s or always-be ar ing tree and though i t we renot the t ime for summe r figs

, ye t he found no rudimen tsthe reof ; and though he expe c te d not common figs, ye t someth ing m igh t haply have be e n expe c ted of some o the r k ind ,accord ing to d iffe ren t fe r t i l i ty and varie ty of produc t ion ; bu t,d iscove r ing noth ing, he found a tree answe r ing the s ta te ofthe Jewish rule rs , barre n un to al l e xpe c tat i on .

And th is i s con sonan t un to the myste ry of the s tory,whe re in the fig tree de noteth the synagogue and rule rs oftheJews, whom God having pecu liarly cul t iva ted , s ingularlyble sse d and che r ished, he expected from them no ord inary,s low, or cus tomary fi'

uctification , bu t an ear li ne s s in goodworks, a pre coc ious or cont inued fructification , and was not

con ten t w i th common afte r-be aring ; and m igh t j us tly haveexpostul a ted with the Jews, as God by the prophe t M icahdid wi th the i r fore fa the rs ; i p ra

’

eoquas fi cus ( lesiu’

e r a vit

a rz z’

ma mea ,“my soul longed for (or de s ired)e arly ripe fru its,

but ye are be come a s a v ine al ready gathe red , and the re i sn o c lus ter upon you .

Las t ly, in th is accoun t of the fig tree , the mys te ry andsymbol ica l sense i s ch iefly to be l ooke d upon . Our S av iour,the re fore , taking a h in t from h is hunge r to go un to th is sp ec ion s tre e , and in te nd ing, by th i s tre e , to de clare a j udgment

St Ma rl. X " . 67 At. L ute X \ll, 55 , 315

T St. John mm , 19 . T .1I icah, \ ll , 1

166 O BSERVAT ION S U P ON P LAN TS [TR ACT I .

upon the synagogue and pe ople of the Jews, he came un tothe tree , and, afte r the usual manne r, inquired , and lookedabou t for some kind of fru i t, as he had done be fore in theJews, bu t found no th ing bu t leave s and spe c iou s outs ide s, a she had al so found in them ; and wh e n i t bore no fru i tl ike them, whe n he e xpe c ted i t , and come to l ook for i t,though i t we re not the t ime oford inary fruit

, yet fai l i ng whenhe requi red i t , i n the myste r ious sense ,

’

t was fru i tle s s l onge rto expe c t it. For he had come unto them, and they we renoth ing fructified by it, h is depar ture approached , and h i st ime ofpreach ing was now a t an end.

N ow, in th i s accoun t, be s ide s the m i racle , some th ings are

n atural ly cons ide rable . For i t may be que s t i oned how the

fig tree , natural ly a fru i tful plan t, be came barren , for i t hadno Show or s o much as rud ime n t of fru i t : and it was in old

t ime , a s ignal j udgmen t ofGod, th at “the fig tree Shouldbe ar no fru i t : an d the re fore th i s tree may natural ly be con

ce ived to h ave bee n unde r some d isease i nd i spos ing i t to suchfructification . And th i s . i n the pathology of plants, may b e

the di sease ofpuAAoua via ,s‘

agouAAio/t bg, or supe rfol i at ion men t ioned by Theophras tu s ; whe reby the fruct ify ing j uice i s s tarve dby the e xce ss of leave s ; wh ich in th i s t ree were ah'

eady s oful l Spre ad, that i t m igh t b e known and d i s t ingu ishe d afar off.And th is was, also, a sharp re semblance of the hypocri sy of

the rule rs , made up of spe c iou s outsi de s, and frui t le s s os ten

tation ,con trary to the fru i t of the fig tree , wh ich , fi l le d w i th

a swe e t and ple asant pulp , make s n o sh ew wi thou t, no t so

much as ofany flowe r .Some natural s are al s o cons ide rable from the proprie ty ofth i s puni shmen t se t tled upon a fig tree : for infe rt i l i ty andbarrenne s s se ems more intole rab le i n th i s tree than any, asbe ing a vege tab le s ingularly const i tute d for produc t ion so farfrom bearing no frui t tha t i t may b e made to bear almos t any .And the re fore the ancien ts s ingled out th is a s the fi t te s t treewhe re on to graft and propagate othe r fru i t s

,as contain ing a

plen tifu l and l ive ly sap , whe reby othe r sc ions would prospe rand, the refore , th i s tre e was als o sacred unto the deity of fe r

tility and the s ta tua ofP r iapus was made ofthe fig tree

O lim ti uncus cram ficulncus in u t i le l igon i a .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

168 OBSER VATI ON S U P ON P LANTS [TR ACT I .

i f we look , no t upon our common pigeon s, bu t the be au te ou sand fine eye d dove s ofSyria .

When the rump i s so s tric tly taken not i ce ofin the sacrificeof the pe ace offe r ing, in the se words ,

“the whole rump

,it

shal l b e taken off hard by the back -bone ,“ i t be come s the morecons ide rable i n re fe rence to th i s coun try, whe re she ep had so

l arge tai l s ; wh ich , accord ing to A r istotle ,Twe re a cub i tbroad and so they are s ti l l , as B ellon ius hath de l ive re d .

Whe n ’

t i s said i n the Can ticle s, “ thy te e th are as a flock

of shee p wh ich go up from the wash ing, whe reof e ve ry on ebe are th twin s, and the re i s no t one barre n among them i it

may se em hard unto us of the se par t s to find whole flock sbe aring tw in s

,and not one bar re n among them ; ye t may th i s

b e be t te r conce ived in the fe r ti le flocks of those countr ie s,whe re sheep have so ofte n two, some time s three , an d somet ime s four, and which i s s o frequent ly Obse rv ed by wri te rs of

the ne ighbour coun try of E gypt . And th i s fe cund i ty, andfru i tfu lne ss of the i r flocks, i s answe rable unto the e xpre ss ionof the psalm i s t

,th at our sheep may bring for th thousand s

and ten thou sands i n our And he reby, be s ide s

what was spen t at the i r table s, a good supply was made forthe great con sumption of Sheep in the i r se ve ral ki nd s of sacrifice s ; and of so many thou sand male unblem i shed yearl inglambs, wh ich we re require d a t the i r passove rs .N or ne ed we wonde r to find so frequen t men t ion both ofgarde n and fie ld p lan ts ; S ince Syria was notable of old forth i s curios i ty and varie ty, accord ing to P l iny , Sy r ia hor tis

op e ros z'

ssz'

ma ; and s ince B ellon ius hath s o l ate ly obse rve d of

Je rusalem, th at i t s h i lly par ts d id so abound w ith plants , th at

they m igh t b e compared un to moun t Ida i n C re te or Cand iawh ich i s the mos t note d place for noble s imple s ye t known .

46. Though so many plan ts have the i r expre s s name s i nS cripture , yet othe rs are impl ied i n some tex t s wh i ch are not

e xpl ic i tly me n tioned . In the fe ast of tabernacle s or booth s,

the l aw was th is , thou shal t take unto the e bough s of goodlytree s , branche s of the palm, and the bough s of th ick tree s ,

L evi t. i i i,9 . T dust. I ltst. A n n ual. lib . vn i . Cant. iv, 2.

P salm cx l i v , 13.

TRACT i .] M ENT ION ED i N S CR I PTUR E . 169

and w il lows ofthe brook . Now though the tex t de scende thn ot un to part iculars of the good ly tree s and th ick tree s ; ye t

hlaimon idcs wil l te l l uS that for a goodly tree they made useof the c i tron tre e , wh ich i s fa i r and goodly to the eye , andwe l l prospe ring in tha t coun try and that for the th ick tree sthey use d the myrt le , wh ich was no rare or in freque nt plan tamong them . And though i t growe th bu t low in our garde ns

,was not a l i tt le t ree i n those par ts ; i n wh ich plan t also

the leave s grew th ick , and almos t cove red the s ta lk . AndCur tiu s Symphor ianus i n h is de scr ipt ion of the exot ic myrtle , make s i tfolio densiss imo senis in ordinem r e rs z

’

bus . The

paschal lamb was to be e ate n wi th bi t te rne ss or b i t te r he rbs,n ot particularly se t down in S crip ture bu t the Jewish wri te rsde clare , tha t they made use of succory , and wild le t tuce ,which he rb s whi le some c once i ve they cou ld not get down, asbe ing ve ry bi tte r, rough , and prick ly , they may conside r tha tthe t ime of the passove r was in the Spring, when the se he rb sare y oung and te nde r, and consequen tly le s s unpleasan t : b es ide s, accord ing to the Jewish cus tom,

the se he rbs we re dip

p ed i n the cha roseth, or sauce made of rai s in s s tamped w ithv i negar, and we re also e aten wi th b read and the y had fourcups ofwine al lowe d un to them and i t was suffi c ien t to take

but a p i t tance ofhe rb s, or the quant i ty of an ol i ve .

47 . Though the famou s pape r re ed of Egypt be only particularly named in scrip ture ; ye t when re ed s are so ofte nmen tioned w i thou t Spec ia l name or di s t inc tion , we may con

ce ive the i r d iffe re nce s may be comprehe nded , and that theywe re not al l ofone kind

,or tha t the common re ed was only

impl ied . For men tion i s made i n E z ekielT of “a me asuringre ed of s ix cub i t s we find that they smote our Saviour on

the head w ith a re ed ,1’ and pu t a sponge with vi negar on a

re ed , which was long enough to re ach to h i s mou th ,9 wh ile he

was upon the cros s . And wi th such diffe rence s of re ed s ,valta tory , sag z

’

tta ry , scr ip tory ,and othe rs they m igh t be fur

n ished in Judma . For we find in the por t ion of Ephraim,§

Curtius de H om e . T li z eli . x l . 5 .

I S t. Jla tt. X x \ii . 30, 48 . Josh. x v i. 17

9fl reed whi ch wa s Ion a enough to hood of S ue z some reeds grow to the

rea ch to his month ] I n the ne igli bour he igh t oftwelxe vards .

170 OBSERVAT ION S UP O N P LAN TS [TR A CT I .

vallis arundz'

netz’

and so set down in the maps ofAdricomius,and in our tran sla t ion the rive r Kana, or brook of Cane s .And B ellonius te l l s u s that the r ive r Jordan affordeth ple n ty

and var ie ty of ree ds ; out of some whe reof the Arabs makedarts and l igh t lance s, and out of others, arrows ; and wi thalthat the re ple n t iful ly growe th the fine ealamus , arundo sé r z

'

p

tor z’

a , or wri t ing ree d , wh ich they gathe r w i th the greate s tcare , as be ing of s ingular use and commodi ty at home andabroad ; a hard reed about the compass ofa goose or swan ’squ il l, whe re of I have see n some pol i she d and cu t w i th a web

[neb ? or n ib which i s i n common use for wr i ting throughou tthe Turkish dominion s, they u s ing not the qui ll s ofbirds .And whe reas the same au thor, wi th o the r de scribe rs ofthe se parts, affirmeth, that the rive r Jordan, no t far fromJe r icho, is bu t such a s tre am as a you th may th row a s toneove r i t, or abou t e igh t fathoms broad , i t doth no t d im i n i sh theaccoun t and solemn i ty of the m i racul ous passage of the

I srae l i te s unde r Joshua . For it mu s t be con s ide red, th at theypas sed i t in the t ime ofharve s t , whe n the r ive r was h igh, andthe ground s abou t i t u nde r wate r , accord ing to tha t pe rt ine n t

pare n the s i s — “As the fee t of the pr iest s, wh ich carr ie d theark, we re d ippe d i n the brim of the wate r

,for Jordan ove r

flowe th al l its banks a t the t ime of I n th i s cons ide ra t ion i t was we l l j o ine d wi th the gre at r ive r E uphrate s ,in tha t e xpre ss ion in E cc le si as t i cus , God make th the unde rs tanding to abound l ike E uphrate s, and as Jordan i n thet ime ofharve st.

”

T48 . The kingdom of he ave n i s l ikened un to a man wh ich

sowe d good se e d i n h i s fie ld , bu t wh i le men s lept, h i s enemycame and sowed tare s,

”or a s the Greek , z iz an ia , among the

whea t .”

N ow, how to re nde r s iz am'

a , and to what spe c ie s ofplant sto confine it, the re i s n o s le nde r doubt ; for the word is notment ione d i n o the r par ts of S cr ip ture , nor i n any anc ie n tG reek wri te r : i t i s no t to be found i n Aris totle , Theophras

tu s, or Dioscor ide s . Some Greek and Lat in fathe r s h avemade use of the same , as al so Sa ldas and Phavorinus ; bu tprobably they have al l de ri ved i t from th i s tex t .

Josh. i i i, 15. T Ecelcs . x xiv , ‘26.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

OBSER VAT ION S U P ON P LAN TS [TR ACT I .

no t we l l answe r the expre s s ion of the tex t, “And when theblade came up, and brough t forth fru i t,

”or gave e v idence of

its frui t, the z ie am’

a appe ared . And if the husbandry oftheanc ie n ts we re agre eable un to ours, they would not have be e nso e arne s t to we e d away the darne l ; for our husbandmen donot commonly we ed i t i n the fie ld , but Separate the seed afte rth rash ing . And, the re fore , Gale n de live re th , th a t in an unseasonable year, and gre at scarc i ty of corn , when they n e

gle e ted to separa te the darne l , the bread proved gene ral lyu nwhole some , and had e v i l effe c ts on the head .

Our old and late r translators re nde r s iz ania tare s, whichn ame our E ngl i sh bo tan i s t s g ive un to a racus, cra eca , otcz

'

a

sylvestre'

s , ca ll ing them tare s and s trangl ing tare s . And ourhusbandme n by tare s unde rs tand some sor t s of wild fitche s,wh ich grow amongst corn , and c lasp unto it, accord ing to theLati n e tymology, oie z

'

a aoincie i zdo. Now i n th i s unce r tain tyofthe orig inal

,tare s, as we l l as some oth e rs, may make out

the sense , and be al so more agre e ab le unto the c ircum s tance softhe parable . For they come up and appe ar what they are ,whe n the blade ofthe corn i s come up, and also the s talk an dfru i t d i scove rable . The y have l ikewise l i t tle Spread ing roots

,

wh ich may e ntangle or rob the good root s, and they have alsotendri ls and clasper s , which l ay hold of what grows nearthem, and so can hardly be we ede d w i thout endange r ing then e ighbouring c orn .Howe ve r, i f by z iz an ia we unde r s tand he rbas segetz

'

nomias,

or vitia segetum, as some e xpos i tors h ave done , and take theword in a more ge ne ral sense , comprehe nd ing se ve ral we edsand vege table s offe nsive u nto corn, accord ing as the Greekword i n the plural numbe r may imply, and as the learnedL aurenbergius hath expre s sed , runea r e , quodap uduostratesweden dicitur , z iz a rz ia s z

'

mttz'

tes est eveller e . I f, I say , i t bethus taken, we shal l n o t ne e d to be defin i te , or confine un to

on e particular plan t, from a word wh ich may comprehe ndd ive rs . And th i s may also prove a safe r sen se ,

1 in such ob

scurity ofthe or iginal .

De H oi ti Cultura .

Thi s may also wave a safer sense .) d isposed , w i t h Forskal, to conside r it toB u t the l a te r comme n ta tors seem i atlie r ha ve b ee n the darne l .

flTR ACT i .] M ENT ION ED lN SCR I PTUR E . 1 43

And,the re fore , s ince in th i s parab le the sowe r ofthe z iz a

n éa i s the de v i l , and the z iz an z’

a wicked pe rson s ; i f any fromth i s large r acce pt ion wi l l take i n th i s tle s, darne l, cockle , w i l ds traggl ing fitche s, bindweed , tr ibulus, re sth arrow and othe r

oitia seg etuni he may , both from the natural and symbol icalquali t ie s of those vege tab le s , have plen ty of mat ter to il lus tra tethe varie ty ofhis m i sch ie fs , and of the wicked of th i s world .

49 . \Vhen ’

t i s sa id in Job , L e t th i s tle s grow up in s teadof whe a t, and cockle

‘2 inste ad of barley ,”

the words are i n te ll igible , the Sense al lowable and sign ifican t to th i s purposebu t whe the r the word cockle doth s tric tly conform unto theoriginal , some doub t may be made from the difl

'

e ren t tran sla

t ions of i t ; for the vulgar rende rs i t sp ina , Tremellius vitia

j r agum, and the Gene va yurog/ e, or darne l . Be side s, whe the rcock le we re common in the anc ie n t agricul ture of those par ts,or what word they used for i t, i s ofgreat unce r tain ty . For the

e lde r botan ica l wri ters have made no me ntion the re of, and themode rns h ave g ive n i t the name ofp seudomelanthium,

n igel

tastrum, ty chnoides segetum,

name s n ot known un to an ti

quity . And , the re fore , our translat ion hath wari ly set down

noisome weed s i n the margin .

9 cockle ] Celsn is, an d a fte r him Micliaelis, supposes th is to ha i e been the acon i te .

174 OF GARLANDS A ND [TR ACT I I .

T R A C T I I .

OF G AR LAN DS A ND COR ON AR Y OR GAR LA ND P LAN TS .

1

S IR ,

TH E use of flowe ry crown s and garland s is of no S le nde r

an t iqu i ty,and h ighe r than I conce ive you apprehe nd i t . For ,

be s ide s the old Greeks and Romans, the Egyptian s made use

he reof ; who, be s ide s the brave ry of the i r garlands, had l i t tle

b ird s U pon them to p eek the i r h ead s and brows, and so to

keep them [from] Sle eping at the i r fe s t i val compo tation s . Th isprac t ice al so ex tende d as far a s India : for a t the feas t ofthe Ind ian King, it i s pe cu l iarly ob se rved by Philostratus,th at the i r cu s tom was to wear garlands, and come crownedwi th them unto the i r feas t .The crowns and garlands ofthe anc ients we re e ithe r ge s tatory, such a s they wore abou t the i r he ads or ne cks ; p ortatory,such as they carr ie d a t solemn fe s t ival s ; pens ile or susp en

sory, such as they hanged abou t the pos ts of their house s inhonour of the i r Gods, as Jupi te r Thyraeus or L imeneus ore l se they we re depos i tory, such as they laid upon the grave sand monume n ts ofthe dead . And the se we re made up afte r

I n the margin of E ve l y n ’s copy ist h is man uscrip t note Thi s lette r wasw r itten to me from Dr . B rowne

,more at

la rge in the Coron ar ze P lants.

”

I n orde r to p re se r ve unalte i ed, as fara s possib le , the orde r of S i r Thoma sB rown e ’s p ub l ish ed work s , I h ave though tp rope r not to t ran sp l an t in to the Cor

resp onden ce the p re se n t a n d sev e ra loth e r Tracts , though th e y we re , in fac t ,epis tol a r y , and it h a s been ascer tainedto whom t h e y we re addressed . I n the

pre face to E ve l y n ’s A ceton e , ( re -p rin te dby M r . Upcott, in his Collection of Evelyn

’ s Miscellaneous Wr itings ,) we fi n dhis “P l a n of a Royal Garde n , in 3

Book s . I t wa s in re fe rence to t h is p rojected work , (ofwh ich howe ve r A cataria

was the on l y par t eve r p ub l ished ,) t ha tB rowne ’s assis tan ce was asked and give n .

Among the subj ec ts n amed in t h a t p l a nthe fol lowing are re fe rred to in the p rese n t Ti act, a n d in othe r of B rowne ’ sLe t ters to E ve l y nBook I I . cha p . 6. Ofa seminary ; n u r

se r ie s ; and of p ropaga ting t i ces , p l an ts ,an d flowe rs ; p l an ting and t ransp lan t ing ,&c .

Ch ap . 16. O f the coron ary ga rden .

Chap . 18. Ofstupé ndous an d won derfu l p l an ts .Book I I I . chap . 9. Ofgarden-bu r ia l .Chap . 10. O f parad ise , an d of the

mos t famous garde ns in the wor l d , an

cien t an d moder n .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

or GAR LANDS A ND [TRACT 11.

un to an tiqu i ty, and the varie t ie s the re of ar i s ing from ar t andn ature .

But,be side ve rnal , ae s t ival and au tumnal, made of flowe rs,

the anc ie nts had al so the hyemal garland s con te n ting themse l ve s a t firs t with such as we re made ofhorn dye d into se veral colours , and shape d in to the figure s of flowe rs , and also

of ms cor ona r ium or clincguant, or bras s th inly w rough t outi n to le ave s commonly known among u s . Bu t the cur io s i tyof some empe rors for such in te n ts had rose s b rough t fromE gyp t un ti l they h ad found the ar t to produce l a te rose s i nR ome , an d to make them grow i n w in te r, as i s de l i ve re d i nth a t hand some epigram ofMartial .

A t t u R omanas jussus Jam ced e re bruman

M i t te t ua s me sses , accrp e , N i le , rosas .

Some Ame rican nat ions, who do much exce l i n garlands,con te n t n ot them se l ve s only w i th flowe rs , bu t make e legan tc rowns of fe athe r s, whe reof they have s ome of greate r ra

d iancy and lus tre than the i r flowe rs : and s ince the re i s an

ar t t o set i nt o shape s, and curiously to work in choi ce s t fea

the rs, the re could noth ing answe r the crowns made of the

ch oice s t fe athe rs of some tomz’

ne z’

os and sun b irds .

The catalogue of coronary plan ts i s no t large in The o

phrastus, P l iny, P ol lux, or A then zeus : bu t we may find agood enlargemen t i n the accoun ts of mode rn botan i s ts ; andaddi t ion s may s t i l l b e made by succe s s i ve acquis t s offair andSpe c iou s plan t s

,no t ye t tran sla te d from fore ign regions , or

l i ttle known unto our garde ns ; he that wou ld be comple temay take not ice ofth e se fol l owing,

F los L y ncis .

P inea, I ndica R GCC/ti,Talama Ouiedz

'

.

fler ba P a radisea .

Volubilis [Mex icamts

N a r cissus I ndicus S e rp entar z’

us .

H elicfir y sum filex ican itm .

X écama .

A guileg z'

a novw H isp aniw Cacox oc/z z'

tlz'

R ecclz z'

.

A r istoc/« ea M ex icana .

TRACT 1L ] CORON ARY P LAN TS . 177

Cama ratinga s ivc Ca ragunta qua rtz : P ison is .

fila racuia G ra nadilla .

Cambay sive [Hg/ rt“ Amer icana .

F 10 3 A ur icukc F lor dc la O‘

rcia .

F lofi p endio nourc H isp ania'.

R osa I ndica .

F ula dlagor i Ga rcia).

Clzamp e Ga r cia? Clz a znp acca Baum .

Daullonfa s frutex odoratus scu C/ mmccmchmz a r bores

cens B onti-i.B cidclsa r A lp in i.

Samlmc.

Ambcr boi Turca rum.

Nup /ta r E gyp tian).

L ilianarcissus I ndicus .

B amma E gyp tiacum.

H ie/ cca Canadensis [cortz'

F arnesiani.

B up t/z almmn nova?H isp anirc A lep ocap atlz .

Vale r ia na sea Chrysant/temum Amer ica num A ccent/is .

F los Cor vimls Coronar ius Amer icanus .

Cap olin Ce rasus dulcis I ndians F lor ilms r acemos is .

A sp /zodelus Ame ricanus .

Sy r inga L utea Amer ica

111013/ la iifolium F lore luteo.

Cony z a Amer icana p urp urea .

Salvia Cr etica p omg’

fera B cllonéi.

L ausus Ser rata Odom .

Om it/zogalus P r omontoru B once Sp ei .

F r itilla ria crassa Soldan ica P romonlor ii B orne

S ig illum Solomom'

s I ndicum.

Tulip a P romontor z'

i B oncc Sp ei .

I r is Uva r ia .

Nop e /r ock se r/um elegans novfc H isp an ifc.

3 Moly Iaufohum Flore 1a!eo. ] S ir name for 3lw Flore lulco, he says ,Thomas , in a subseque n t le t te r , ( see you may please to pu t in 11!o [la uda

Co r resp ondence , p . correct s t h is amtm " ovum

VO L . IV.

178 or GAR LANDS AND COR ONARY P LAN TS . [TR ACT 11.

More might b e added un to th i s l i s t ;4 and I h ave only

take n the pain s to give you a shor t spec ime n of those , manymore wh ich you may find in re spe ct ive authors, and whicht ime and future indus try may make no gre at s trange r s inE ngland . The i nhab i tan t s of nova H isp am

'

a , and a grea tpar t ofAme rica, Mahome tan s, Indians, Ch ine se , are eminen tpromote rs of the se coronary and spe c iou s plan ts ; and theannual tribute of the King of Bisnaguer i n India, ari s ing outof odours and flowers, amount s unto many thousands of

crown s .

Thus, in brief, ofth i s mat ter . I am, &c.

4 More might be added unto this list.] of from Norw ich .—MS . note ofEvelyn

'

s .

Wh ich Sir Thomas sen t me a cata logue Th is l is t has not been foun d.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

178 or GAR LANDS AND COR ON ARY PLANTS . [TR ACT 11.

More migh t be adde d un to th is l i s t ;4 and I have only

take n the pains to give you a shor t spec imen of those , manymore which you may find in re spe c t ive au thors, and whicht ime and future indus try may make no gre at s trange r s inE ngland . The i nhab i tant s of nova H isp an z

'

a , and a grea tpar t ofAmer ica, Mahome tan s , Indians, Chine se , are em inen tpromoters of the se coronary and spe c iou s plan ts ; and the

annual tribute of the King of Bisnaguer i n India, ari s ing outof odours and flowers, amounts unto many thousands of

crown s .

Thus, i n brie f, ofth i s mat ter . I am, 850.

4 More might be added un to this list.] of from Norw ich .-MS. note ofEvelyn

's .Wh ich Sir Thomas sen t me a cata logue Th is l is t has not been foun d .

TRACT or TH E F lsuas EATE N DY CH R I ST . 179

T R A C T I I I .

OF T I I E F I SHES EATE N BY OUR. SAV IOUR \VITI I H IS D ISC IPLESAFTER. H IS R ESUR R ECT I O N F RO M T I I E DEAD .

S IR ,

I H AV E though t a l i t tle upon the que st ion proposed by you[viz . what kind of fi she s those we re ,1 of wh ich our S av iourate wi th h is d i sc iple s afte r h is resurrection t fl and I re turn

you such an answe r, a s, i n so shor t a t ime for s tudy, and in

the m id s t ofmy occas ions,occurs to me .

The books of S cripture (as al so those wh ich are apocry

phal)are Often s ilen t or ve ry sparing, i n the par ticular name sof fishe s ; or i n se tt ing them down in such manner a s to leave

the k inds of them wi thou t al l doub t and reason for farthe rinquiry . For, when i t de clare th what fishe s we re allowed theIsrae l i te s for the i r food, they are only setdown in gene ral wh ichhave fins and scales : whe reas, in the accoun t of quadruped sand bird s, the re i s part icular men t ion made ofd ive rs of them .

In the book ofTobi t th at fi sh wh ich he took out of the r ive ris only named a gre a t fish , and so the re remains much nacer

tain ty to de te rm ine the,sp ecies the re of. And e ve n the fi sh

which swallowed Jonah , and i s cal led a great fi sh, and com

monly though t to be a grea t whale, i s no t re ce i ved wi thoutall doub t ; wh ile some learned men conce i ve i t to have be e nnone of our whale s , but a l arge kind of lamia .

And , in th is narrat ion of S t. John, the fi she s are only e x

pre ssed by the i r b igne s s and numbe r,not the i r name s , and

the re fore i t may se em unde term in able what they we re : not

with s tanding, the se fi she s be ing taken i n the great lake orsea of Tibe rias , some th ing may be probably s tated the re in .

St. John x x i, 9 , 10, I l—13.

what kind, 4a ] MS. Sloan . 1827, we re , wh ich fed the mu l t i t ude in the

read s, “ of wha t k in d those l i t t le fish wi lde rness , or , 8m.

180 OF TH E F ISHES [TR ACT 111.

For s ince B ellon ius, that d i l igen t and learned trave l ler, informe th us, tha t the fishe s of th is lake we re trouts, pike s,chevins, and tenche s ; i t may we l l be conce ived that e i the ral l or some the reof are to be unde rs tood in th is S cripture .

And the se kind of fishe s be come l arge and of great growth ,answe rable un to the expre s si on of S cr ip ture , one hundred

fifty and three grea t fishe s th at is, l arge in the i r own kinds,and the l arge s t k inds in th i s lake and fre sh wate r, whe re in no

great var ie ty, and of the large r sor t of fishe s, could be e x ~

p ected. For the rive r Jordan, runn ing through th is lake,fall s i n to the l ake of Asphal tus, and hath no mou th into thesea, which m igh t admit of great fi she s or greate r var ie ty tocome up i n to it.

And out of the mouth of some of the se forement ionedfi she s migh t the t r ibu te money be taken, when our Sav iour,a t Cape rnaum

,seated upon the same lake , sa id un to P e te r,

“go thou to the sea, and cas t an hook, and take up the fishth a t firs t come th ; and when thou has t opene d h is mouththou sh al t find a p iece of money ; tha t take and give themfor thee and me .

”

And th i s make s vo id that common conce i t an d tradi tion ofthe fish calledfabcr mar inas, by some , a pe te r or penny fi sh ;wh ich having two remarkab le round spot s upon e i the r s idethe se are conce i ved to be the marks ofSt. P e ter

’

s fingers ors ignature s of the money : for though i t hath the se marks,

yet i s the re no probab i l i ty th at such a k ind of fi sh was to b efound i n the l ake ofTibe rias, Genne sareth, or Gal i lee , wh ichi s but s ix te en m i le s long and s ix broad, and hath no commun ication wi th the sea ; for th i s i s a me re fish of the sea andsal t wate r, and ( though we mee t wi th some the reof on our

coas t)i s no t to b e found i n many seas.Thus having re turne d no improbable an swe r u nto you r

que s t ion, I sh al l crave leave to ask anothe r of yourse l f conce rn ing tha t fi sh ment ioned by P rocop iusfi

“which brough t thefamou s King The odorick t o h i s e nd : h i s words are to th i seffe c t : “the manne r of h i s death was th i s ; Symmachus andh i s son-ia- l aw Boeth ius, j us t men and grea t re l ieve rs of thepoor, senators , and consuls, had many e nem ie s, by whose

De Bcl/o Gothico,lll). i.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

182 AN SWER To QUER I ES ABOUT [TR ACT Iv .

T R A C T I V .

AN ANSXVER TO CER TA I N QU ER I ES R ELAT I NG TO F I SHES,B IR DS, A ND IN SECTS .

S IR ,

I R ETUR N the fol lowing answer s to your quer ie s, wh ichwere the se

1. What fishe s are meant by the name s, balec and mng z'

l

2. What is the bird wh ich you wil l re ceive from the beare r,and what b irds are mean t by the name s balcyon, nysas, cir z

'

s,

ng/ ctz'

corax

3 . What inse c t is mean t by the word cicada 7

AN SWER 1. The word lzalec we are taugh t to rende r anherr ing, wh ich , be ing an ancien t word, i s no t s tr ic tly appro

p riable unto a fi sh not known or not de scr ibed by the ancien tsand wh ich the mode rn natural i s t s are fai n to name karengns

the word hai

lecnla be ing appl ied unto such l i t tle fish out of

wh ich they are fai n to make pickle and bak e or alec, taken

for the liquamen or l iquor itse lf, according to tha t ofthe poe t,

Ego faecem p rimu s et a lecP rimu s et in ven i a l bum

And was a conditure and sauce much affe cted by ant iqu i ty,as was al so mar ia and garIn common construc t ion s mng z

'

l i s rendered a mulle t, wh ich ,n otw i th s tand ing, is a d ifferen t fish from the mng z

'

l de scr ibedby authors ; 1 whe re in, if we mistake, we cannot so close lyapprehend the expre ss ion ofJavenal,

Quosdam ve n t res etmugilis intrat.

And m i sconce ive the fi sh whe reby forn icators were so opp re

b riously and irk some ly puni shed ; for the mugil, be ing some

authors ] MS . Sloan . p roceeds th us : l ish ; an d othe r n a tions n earl y imitate“for wh ich I k now not, perhaps, whe the Latin

,whe rein , St

effi—MS. Sloan .

t her we have an y p rope r name in Eng~

TR ACT I V .] F I S I IES, B I R DS, A ND I NSECTS .

what rough and hard skinned , d id more exaspe rate the gutsof such offe nde rs : whe reas the mul le t was a smooth fi sh , andoftoo h igh e ste em to b e employed i n such office s .AN SWER Q. I cannot bu t wonde r tha t th i s b ird you sen tsh ould be a strange r unto you , and un to those who had a s igh tthe reof ; for, though i t be not Seen eve ry day, ye t we oftenmee t w i th i t i n th i s c oun try . I t i s an e legan t b ird , whichhe tha t once beholde th can hardly mi s take any o the r for i t .From the prope r note i t i s cal led an hoop eb ird wi th us ; inGreek ep op s, i n Latin np up a . We are l i t tle obl iged un toour sch ool in s truc t ion , whe re i n we are taugh t to rende r np np a

a lapwin g, which b ird our natural wri te rs name vanncllus ; for

the reby we m i s take th i s remarkable b ird , and apprehend no tr igh tly what i s de l ive red of i t .We apprehend no t the h ieroglyph ical con side rat ions wh ich

the old Egyptians made of th i s observable b ird ; who, conside ring the re i n the orde r and varie ty of colours, the twen tys ix or twen ty-e igh t fe athe rs in i t s cre s t, h is lat i tancy, andmewing th i s handsome outs ide i n the winte r : they made i t anemblem ofthe varie t ie s of the worl d , the succe ss ion of t ime s

and seasons, and signal mutat ions in them. And, the re fore ,Orus, the h ie roglyph ic of the world, had the head of an hoopebird upon the top of h i s s taff.He reby we may also mis take the or bird for

b idde n for food i n Le v i t icus ; 9“and , not know ing the bird ,may the le s s apprehend some reasons of tha t proh ibi t ion ;tha t i s

, the magical v i rtue s ascr ibed unto i t by the Egyptian s,and the supers t i t iou s apprehension s wh ich that nat ion he l d of

i t, wh ils t they prec i se ly numbere d the feath e rs and colour sthe reof, wh ile they placed i t on the heads of the i r gods, andnear the i r Me rcurial crosse s, and so h ighly magn ified th is

b ir d in th e i r sacred symbol s .Again

, not knowing or m i s tak ing th i s b ird , we may misap

prehe nd , or not close ly apprehend , that h andsome e xpre ssionof Ov id

,wh e n Te reus was turned i nto an np up a , or hoope

birdVe rtttur in volucrcm cui s u n t p ro \ ertice cn stzr ,

l’ rotinus Immodicum surglt p ro cusp ide ros t rumNomen cpops volucri, facnes an nata v ide t u r .

c il. x 1, 19 .

184 A N SWER To QU ER I ES ABOUT [TR ACT Iv .

For, i n th i s m i l i tary shape , he i s aptly fanc ied e ven s t il l revenge ful ly t o pursue h is h ated wife , P rogne : i n the proprie tyofh is note cry ing out, p ou, p on , nbz

’

, nbz’

or , Whe re are you?

Nor are we s ingly de ce ived in the nominal translat ion of

th i s b ird : in many o the r an imal s we commi t the l ike mis take .

Sog raeculus i s rende re d a j ay, wh ich b ird, notwith s tanding,mus t be ofa dark colour accord ing to th at ofMartial

S ed quandarn volo nocte n igriorem

Formica , p ice, gracculo, cicada .

H alcyon is re ndered a kingfisherfi16 a bird commonly known

among us, and by z oographe rs and natural s the same i s name d

isp z'

da , a we l l c oloured bird , frequent ing streams and rive rs,bu ilding in hole s of pi ts, l ike some mar t in s , abou t the end

ofthe spring ; i n wh ose ne s ts we have found l i ttle e l se th aninnume rable smal l fish bone s, an d white round e ggs of asmooth and pol i shed surface , whe reas the true halcyon is a seabird, make s an handsome ne s t floating upon the wate r, andb reedeth in the winte r .That nysas should be rendere d e i the r an hobby or a spar

row-hawk in the fab le ofNysus and Scyll a in Ov id, becausewe are much to seek i n the dis t inc t ion of hawks according tothe i r old denomi nat ions, we shal l notmuch con tend, and mayal low a favourable l at i tude the re i n bu t that the cir z

'

s or bird

into wh ich S cyl la was turned should b e t ranslate d a lark, i tcan hardly be made out agreeable un to the de scr ip tion of

V i rgil, in h i s poem of that name ,

I nde a l ias volucres m imoque in fec ta ruben ti crura

Bu t seems more agreeable unto some kind ofhaemantop us orredshank ; and so the ny sas to have bee n some kind ofhawk,wh ich de l igh te th about the sea and mari she s, whe re such preymos t abounde th, wh ich sor t of hawk, while Scalige r de te rmineth t o be a me rl in, the Fre nch translator war i ly expounde th i t to be some kind of hawk .

N y cticorax we may leave un to the common and ve rbaltrans la tion of a n igh t-raven, bu t we know no prope r kind of

‘l’ Sec Val/g. Er r . b . iii, c . 10.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

186 or H AWKS AND FAL CONRY . [TR ACT v .

T R A C T V .

OF H AWKS A ND FALCONR Y, AN C I ENT AND M ODER N .

S I R ,

IN va in you e xpe ctmuch information , de r e accip itrar ia , of

falconry, hawks, or hawking, from ve ry ancient Greek or

Lat in authors ; th at ar t be ing e i the r unknown or so li t tle ad

vanced among them, th at it seems to have proceede d no

h ighe r than the darin g ofb irds : which make s so l i t t le the reofto be found in Aris totle, who only ment ion s some rude praet ice the reof in Thrac ia ; as also in fE lian , who spe aks someth ing of hawks and crows among the Ind ians ; l i t tle or no

thing oftrue fal conry be i ng men tioned be fore Jul ius Firmicus,in the days of Constan t ius, son to Constan tine the Grea t .Yet, i f you consul t the accoun ts of la te r an t iqu i ty le ft byDeme tr iu s the Greek, by Symmachus and Theodotius, andby Alber tu s Magnu s, abou t five hundre d ye ars ago, you,who have bee n so l ong acquain te d with th i s n oble re creat ion,may be t te r compare the anc ien t and mode rn pract ice , and

r ightly Ob serve how many th ings in tha t ar t are added, va

r ie d, d isused, or re tained , in the prac tice of the se days .In the d ie t o f hawks

,they al lowed of d ive rs meats wh ich

we sh ould hardly commend . For be s i de the fle sh of bee f,1

they admi t ted of goat, hog, dee r, whe lp, and bear . Andhow you wil l approve the quan t i ty and measure the reof, Imake some doubt ; wh i le by we igh t they allowed hal f a poundof bee f, se ve n ounce s of sw ine s’ fle sh , five of hare , e igh tounce s Of whe lp, a s much of dee r, and ten ounce s Of hegoats’ fle sh .

I n the t ime of Deme tr iu s they were no t w i thou t the praet ice of ph lebotomy or bleed ing, wh ich they used in the th igh

and pounce s ;2 they plucked away the feathe rs on the th igh ,

bee/ J Lamb , mu t ton , beef—~MS .

2p anacea ] The pounce is the t alon

Sloan . 1827. 01 cl aw ofa b ird ofpre y .

TRACT v .] or HAWKS AN D FALCONR Y . 187

and rubbed the part ; bu t i f the ve i n appeared no t i n tha tpart

,they Open the ve i n of the fore ta lon .

In the days Of Albe r tus, they made use of cau ter ie s ind ive rs place s : to advantage the i r s igh t they seared themunde r the inward angle of the eye ; above the eye in d i s t i llations and d isease s of the head ; i n upward pains they seare dabove the j oin t of the wing, and i n the bo ttom of the foot,agains t the gout ; and the ch ie f t ime for the se caute rie s theymade to be the mon th ofMarch.

In grea t coldne s s of hawks they made use offomen ta ti ons,some of the s team or vapour of art ifi c ia l and natural ba ths,some wrapt them up in hot blanke ts, giv ing them ne ttle seeds

and butte r .No clysters are men tioned , nor can they b e so profi tablyused ; bu t they made use of many purging medicine s . Theypurged wi th aloe , wh ich , unto large r hawks, they gave i nthe b igne s s of a Gre ek bean ; un to le sse r, in the quan t i ty ofa cicer ,3 which notwi th s tand ing I Should rathe r give washed ,and wi th a few drops of oil of almonds : for the guts offly ingfowls are tende r and eas i ly scratche d by i t ; and upon the useof aloe both i n hens and cormorant s I have some time s ohse rved bloody excre t ions .In ph legmati c case s they se ldom om i t ted stavesaker ,

4 bu tthey purged some time s w i th a mouse , and the food of boi ledch ickens, some t ime s wi th good oil and h oney .

They u sed also the ink of cu ttle fishe s , with smal lage ,be tony, wine , and honey . They made use of s tronge r medicines than pre sen t prac t ice doth allow . For they we re no tafraid to give coccus bap hicns ;

5 bea t ing up e leven of i t sgrains unto a lentor ,

6which they made up into five pi ll s wrap tU p wi th honey and peppe r : and , in some of the ir o ld med ic in e s , we mee t w i th scammony and eup horbium. Whe the r,i n the te nde r bowe l s of b i rds, i nfusi on s of rhubarb, agari cand n z ec/z oaclz an

,be not of safe r use , as to take of agari c

two drachms, of Cinnamon half a drachm, of l iquorice asc ruple , and, i nfusing them in wine , to expre ss a part i nto

i’clam ] The seed ofa ve tch . 5 coccus bap lucusj O r men t ion .slavesak er . ] O r stave '

s-acrc. a pl an t ; MS . Sloan . 1827.

Delphmiam stap ktsagn a , L In .

5 lentor . ] A sttll'

pastc.

188 OF H AWK S A ND FALCON R Y . [TR ACT v .

the mou th of the hawk , may be con s ide red by pre sen tp ract ice .

Few m ine ral medic i ne s we re of inward use among them

yet some t ime s we observe they gave fi l ings of iron in the

s tra igh tne ss of the che s t, as al s o l ime in some of their p ectoral medic ine s .Bu t they commend ungue nt s of quicks ilve r agains t thescab : and I h ave safe ly given six or e igh t grains ofmercur iusdulcis unto kestrils and owl s, as al so crude and curren t

qu icks i lve r, giving the nex t day smal l pe l le t s of s i lve r or le adt i l l they came away uncoloured : and th is, if any [way], may

probably de s troy tha t obs tinate d isease of the filander or

back-worm.

A pecul iar remedy they had agains t the consumption of

hawks . For, fi l l i ng a chicken with v inegar, they close d upthe bi l l, and hanging i t up un ti l the fle sh grew tende r, theyfed the hawk the rewith : and to re s tore and we l l fle sh them,

they commonly gave them hog’s fle sh , wi th oil, bu t te r, and

honey ; and a de coc t ion of cumfory to bouze .

3

They d isal lowed of sal t meats and fat ; bu t h ighly e s teemed

ofm i ce i n mos t indispos i t ion s ; and in the fal l ing s ickne s s hadgreat e s teemof boi led bats : and in many di se ase s, of the

fle sh of owl s wh ich fee d upon those an imals . In epilepsie sthey al so gave the brain of a kid drawn through a gold r ing ;and

,in convul s ions, made use of a mixture of musk and

ster cus humanum a r idnnz .

For the be t ter pre se rvat ion of the i r he al th they s trewe d

m in t and sage abou t them ; and for the speed ie r mewing of

the i r feathers, they gave them the s lough of a snake , or a

tortoi se out of the she ll, or a gree n l izard cu t in piece s .I f a hawk we re unquie t , they hoode d him, and placed him

in a sm i th ’s shop for some t ime , where , accus tome d to'

the con

tinual noise of hammer ing, he became more gentle and

trac table .

They used few te rms of art, plainly and in te l l igibly ex

pre ss ing the parts affe cted , the i r d isease s and reme d ie s .

This heap of ar t ific ial te rms firs t e n te ring wi th the French

3 hous e ] MS . Sloan . 1827, reads agains t the I nflamma tion of the e ye s , b yd rink ; an d had a not ab le medicmc ju ice of pu rs lain , opium. an d saffron .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

190 or H AWKS A ND FALCONRY . [TRACT v .

upon the heart ofbirds . Though he hath mentione d d ive rshawks, yet Julius Scal ige r, an e xper t falcone r, de spaired tore conc ile them un to ours . And ’

t is we l l ifamong them, you

can clearly make out a lanne r, a sparrow hawk, and a kestril,bu t mus t not hope t o find your gie r falcon the re , which is thenoble hawk ; and I w ish you on e no worse than tha t ofHenryKing ofNavarre ; wh ich, S cal ige r sai th, he saw s trike downa buz z ard, two wi ld gee se , diver s kite s, a crane , and a swan .Nor mus t you e xpec t from high ant iquity the d is t inc t ion s

of eye s and ramage hawks, of s tore s and entermewers, of

hawks of the lure and the fi s t ; nor that material dist inct ionin to sh or t and long winged hawks : from whence arise suchd ifference s in their taking down of s tone s ; in the i r fl igh t

,

the i r striking down or se iz ing of the i r prey, in the s trengthOf their talons, e i the r in the hee l and fore talon, or the mid

dle and the hee l : nor yet what eggs produce the d iffe re n thawks, or when they lay thre e eggs, tha t the firs t p roducetha female and large hawk, the se cond of a middle r sor t, and

the th ird a smal le r b ird , te rce l lene, qr tasse l, ofthe male sex ;

which hawks be ing only obse rve d abroad by the ancien ts,we re looke d upon as hawks ofd iffe ren t k inds, and not of the

same eyr ie or ne st. As for what Ari s to tle afl i rme th, th at

hawks and bird s of prey drink not ; al though you know thatit will no t strictlv hold , yet I kept an e agle two years, which

fed upon cats, k i tl ings, whe lps, and rats, withou t one dropof wate r .I f anyth ing may add unto your knowledge in this noble ar t,

you mus t p ick it out of l a te r wr i te rs than those you e nquireOf. You may peruse the two books of falconry wr i t by tha trenowne d Empe ror, Frede rick the Second ; as al so the worksof the noble Duke Be l i sari us, ofTardiffe, Francherius, of

Francisco S forz in o ofVicensa and may no t a l i t tle inform or

recreate yourse l f w i th tha t e legant poem ofThuanus.

* Ileave you to d ivert yourse l f by the pe rusal of it, hav ing, at

pre sen t, no more t o say bu t tha t I am, &c.

De I le A ccip z’

lrar ia, in 3 book s. 1:

T O r more oflate b y P. Rap inus in verse.—MS. Note ofEvelyn

’

s.

TRACT v 1.] or CY M BALS . 19 1

T R A C T V I .

or CY M BALS, ETC .

S IR ,

W I TH what d iffi cul ty, i f pos s ib i l i ty , you may expec t satisfact ion conce rning the mus ic, or mus ical i n s trumen ts of the

Hebrews, you w il l eas i ly d i scove r if you consul t the a ttempt sof learned men upon that subjec t : bu t for the cymbal s, ofwhose figure you enqu ire, you may find some de scr ibed in

B ayfius, i n the commen t ofRhodius upon Scribon ius L argus,and othe rs .As for x baBao manager ment ioned by S t. Paulfi" and ren

de red a t in kl ing cymbal , whe the r the t ranslat ion be not toosoft and d iminut ive , some que s t ion may be made : for theword a

’

tAaAo’

rZov implieth no smal l sound, bu t a strained andlofty voc iferation , or some kind ofhal low ing sound, accordingto the expos i tion ofH esychius, dmwga r e Evudm

’

ao’

a r e r ah: ewvfiv.

A word drawn from the lusty Shou t of sold iers , c ry ing dAaAa‘

c

a t the firs t charge upon the ir '

e nemie s, accord ing to the custom of the e aste rn nat ions, and use d by the Troj an s inHome r ; and i s al so the note of the chorus i n Aris tophane sexam; 7)w ay . In othe r parts of scripture we read of l oudand high sound ing cymbal s ; and in C lemen s Alexandrinus,tha t the Arabians made use of cymbal s i n the i r wars ins teadofo the r mili tary mu si c ; and Polyaenus i n h is Stratagems affirmeth th a t Bacchus gave the s ignal of battle un to h is numerous army, not wi th trumpe t s bu t wi th tympans andcymbals .

And now I take the Oppor tuni ty to thank you for the n ew

book sen t me , conta ining the an thems sung i n our cathedra land collegiate churches : ’

t i s probable the re wil l be add i t ion s,the mas ters ofmus ic be ing now act ive i n tha t affai r . Be s idemy naked thanks I have yet noth ing to re turn you bu t th i s

1 Cor . x n i, 1.

192 or CY M BALS . [TRACT v1.

e nclosed, wh ich may be somewhat rare unto you, and that i s

a Turki sh hymn , translated into Fre nch out of the Turkish

me tre , wh ich I thus rende r un to you.

0 what praise do th he de se rve , and how grea t i s tha tLord

,al l whose s lave s are a s s o many k ings

“VVhosoever shal l rub h is eye s—

wi th the dust of h i s fee t,shall behold such admirable th ings tha t he shal l fal l into an

e cs tacy.“H e tha t shal l dr ink on e drop of h is be ve rage, shal l h ave

h is bosom l ike the ocean , fi l led wi th gems and pre ciou sl iquors .

L et not loose the re in s unto thy passions in th i s worl d

he that rep resseth them shal l be come a t rue Solomon in thefai th .

“Amuse not thyse l f to adore r iche s, nor to bu i ld grea thouse s and palace s .

The end ofwhat thou shal t buil d i s bu t ruin .P ampe r not thy body w i th de l icacie s and dain t ie s ; itmay

come to pas s on e day that th i s body may be in he l l .“Imagine not that he who finde th r iche s , findeth hap

p iness . H e tha t findethhappine ss i s he tha t findethGod .

All who pros trat ing themse l ve s i n humi l i ty shal l th i s daybe l ie ve i n Ve le ,* if they we re poor , shal l be r ich ; and ifrich ,shal l become kings .Afte r the se rmon ended, wh ich was made upon a ve rse in

the Alcoran contain ing much moral i ty, the Dervises i n a galle ry apar t sung th i s hymn , accompan ied wi th instrumen ta l

mu s ic, wh ich so affe c ted the e ars ofMonsieur du Loir, tha the would no t om i t to set i t down, toge the r w i th the mus ical

note s, to be found i n h is firs t le t te r unto Mons ieur Boul iau,prior ofMagny .E xcu se my brev i ty I can say bu t l i t tle where I unders tandbu t l i t t le . I am, &c.

Ve le , the founder of the con ven t.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

194 [TRACT vu.OF GR ADUAL VER SES .

rebuse s, leon ine verse s, &c. t o be found in Sieur des A o

cords . But the se and the l ike are to b e looked upon , no tpursued . Odd work m igh t b e made by suchways ; and foryour re creat ion I propose the se few l ine s unto you.

1

A rcu paratur quod a rcu i sufl icit.Misellomm clamoribus accurrere non tam humanum quam sulphureum est.

Asino teratur quae asino te i itur .

Ne asPhodelos comedas, phoenices manduca .Cazlum aliqu id potes t , sed quae mira p raestat papi lio est.

No t to pu t you unto endle s s amu sement,the key he re of i s.

the homonomy ofthe Greek made use of i n the Lat in words,

wh ich rende re th al l plain . More en igmat ical and dark expre s s ions m igh t be made i f any on e would speak or composethem out of the nume rical characte rs or characte ris t i cal numbe rs set down by R obertus de Fluctibus.

2

As for your que s t ion conce rn ing the con trary expre ss ion softhe Ital ians and Span iards in the i r common affirmative an

swer s, the Spaniard an swer ing cy Seanor , the I tal ian S ign ior

cy , you mus t b e conte n t wi th th i s d i s t ich ,Why sai th the I ta l ian Sign ior cy , the Span iar d S31Sennor 9Because the one pu t s t ha t beh ind, the ot he r p u ts be fore .

And because you are so happy i n some tran sla tions, I prayre turn me the se two verse s in E ngl ish ,

Occiditheu t an dem multos quae occidit aman tes,Et cims est hodie quse fu i t igms her i .3

My occas ions make me to take offmy p en . I am, &c.

Tract 2, p a rt lib . i.

land, do ] MS . Sloan . reads th u s ,And I remembe r I once p l eased ayoung hope fu l pe rson w i t h a d ia loguebe twee n two t rave l le rs , b egin n ing inth i s man n er : we l l d runk , my old fr ie nd ,the famous King of Macedon ; th a t is,we l l ove r taken , my old frien d A lexander, you r frie n d may p roceed . Wi t hanothe r way I sha l l not omi t to acquain tyou, an d for you r recreat ion I p resen tt he se few l ines .”

2 More en igmatical, Sc ] The se are

more l arge l y noticed in MS . Sloan .

1837 : th us, “One way more I sha l l

men tion , though scarce wor th you r not ice —Two p estcls an d a book comeshor t ofa re tor t , as much as a spea r an da n ass e xceed a dog ’s t ai l . This to bee xpoun ded by the n ume rica l ch arac te rs,or characte ri s t ica l n umbers set down b yRobertus de Fluctibus, an d speak s on l yth i s te x t z—two an d fou r come shor t ofsix , as much as ten exceed six ; the figureofan ass s tan ding for a cipher .

”

3 Geoidal keu tandem, 4m] I n MS .

Sloan . 1827, is the fol low ing t rans l a tio nShe 18 dead at last ,who many made exp i re

I s dust today which y esterday was fire .

”

‘L‘JL

tTR ACT N I L ] or LANGUAG ES . 1

T R A C T V I I I .

OF LANGUAG ES , A ND PA R T I CULAR LY OF TH E SAXONTONGU E .

Sm ,

TH E las t d i scourse we had of the Saxon tongue re called tomy m ind some forgot te n conside rat ions .

‘ Though the earthwe re wide ly peopled be fore the flood , (as many le arned menconce ive)ye t whe the r, after a large d i spe rs ion , and the spaceof s ix teen hundred years , me n main taine d so uniform a language i n al l parts , as to be s tric tly of one tongue , and read ilyto unde rs tand each o the r, may ve ry we l l be doubted . Forthough the world pre se rved i n the fam i ly ofNoah be fore theconfu s ion of tongue s m igh t be sa id to b e ofon e l i p, ye t e ve npe rm i t ted to themse l ve s the i r humours, i nve nt ions, n ecessi

t ie s,and n ew obje c ts (wi th ou t the m i racle of confus ion a t firs t),

i n so long a tract of t ime , the re had probab ly bee n a Babe ].For whe the r Ame rica we re firs t peopled by on e or se ve raln a tion s, yet cannot that numbe r of d iffe ren t plan t ing nat ionsanswe r the multiplic i ty of the i r pre sen t d iffe re n t language s,of no affi n i ty unto each othe r, and e ven i n the i r nor the rnnat ions and incommun icating angle s ,

‘2 the i r l anguage s are

wide ly diffe ring . A nat ive i n te rpre te r b rough t from Cal iforn ia proved of no use

3 unto the Spaniards upon the ne igh

bour shore . From Ch iapa to Guatemala, S . Salvador,Honduras

,there are a t leas t e igh tee n se ve ral language s ; and

so nume rous are they both i n the P e ruvian and Mex icanregions , that the great prince s are fain to have on e commonlanguage , wh ich , be s ide s the i r ve rnacu lous and mothe rtongue s , may serve for comme rce be twee n them .

And since the confusion of tongue s a t firs t fe l l only uponthose wh ich we re pre sen t i n S inaar a t the work of Babe l,

forgotten cons ide ra tions . ] Bot h of conce ived to have mos t sing le or igi na l s .t h a t a nd ot h e r la nguage s . " —MS . Sloa n .

3of no um ]

“O f l i t t l e use .—MS .

angles ] Whe re thev mav be be s t Sloa n .

196 or LAN GU AGES . [TR A CT VH .

whe the r the pr im i t ive language from Noah we re only p rese rved in the fami ly of Hebe r, an d no t al so i n d ive rs o thers,whichm igh t be absen t a t the same , whe the r al l came away,and many m igh t n o t be le ft beh ind in the i r firs t plan tation sabou t the foo t of the h i l ls, whe re abou t the ark re s ted, andNoah became an husbandman ,4 i s no t absurdly doubted .

For so the prim i t ive tongue m igh t i n t ime branch out in tose ve ral par ts of E urope and Asia , and the reby the firs t orHebrew tongue , wh ich seems to be ingred ien t i nto so many

language s, migh t have l arge r original s and ground s of its

communicat ion and traduct ion than from the fam i ly of Abra

ham, the coun try of Canaan, and words contained in theB ible , wh ich come shor t of the ful l of tha t language . Andth i s would be come more probable from the Se ptuagin t or

Gre ek Chronology s tre nuously asse r ted by Vos s iu s ; formaking five hundred years be twe e n the de l uge and the day sof

i

P eleg, the re ari se th a large l at i tude of mul tipl i cati on and

d ispers ion of people i n to seve ral par ts, before the de sce nt ofth a t body wh ich fol lowed N imrod un to S inaar from the e as t .They who de r ive the bulk of E uropean tongue s from the

S cy th ian and the Greek , though they may speak probablyi n many point s, ye t mus t need s al low vas t d iffe rence or cor

rup tion s from so few or iginal s, wh ich , howe ve r, migh t b etole rably made out i n the old Saxon, yet bath t ime muchconfounded the cleare r de r ivati ons . And as the knowledge

the re of now s tand s i n re fe rence un to ourse lve s, I find manywords total ly los t , d ive rs of h arsh sound disused or refine di n the pronunc iation , and many words we have als o i n com

mon use no t to b e found i n tha t tongue , or ve nially de rivablefrom any o the r from whence we have l arge ly borrowed, and

yet somuch s ti l l remaine th"

with us that i t make th the gross

ofour l anguage .

The re l igiou s obl igation un to the Hebrew language hathso notably con t inued the same , that i t m igh t s t i l l be unde r

4 Imsbandman . ] MS . Sloan . 1827, nor thward , e as tward, or sou th ward , an d

adds here the fol lowing c l au se wh e t he r man y ofthe pos te ri ty ofNoah migh t notin t ha t space of 150 y ea rs , accord ing to d isp e rse t hemse l ve s be fore the grea t m icommon compu te , be fore the conduc t of gration un to Sinaar , an d man y al so afte rNun rod, man y m igh t not e xpat r ia te wards ; is not

,Sac.

”

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

198 or L AN GUAG ES . [TR ACT vm .

ing of grammat ica l Lat i n and Spanish , wherein the I tal ian sand Fre nch w i l l b e ve ry much to seek .

7

The learned Casaubon conce iveth tha t a d ialogue migh t

be compose d i n S axon, only of such words as are de r ivablefrom the Greek, wh ich sure ly migh t b e effe cted, and so asthe learned migh t not une as i ly find it out. Verstegan madeno doub t tha t he could con tr i ve a le t te r wh ich m igh t be understood by the E ngl i sh , Dut ch , and E as t Fr islander, which ,as the pre sen t confusion s tande th , migh t h ave prove d no veryc lear p ie ce , and hardly to be hamme red out : yet somuch of

the S axon s t ill remaine th i n our E ngl ish , as may admi t an or

de rly d iscourse and se r ie s ofgood sense , such as not only thepre sen t E ngl i sh, bu t fElfric, Bede , and Alfre d migh t unde rs tan d afte r s o many hundre d years .Nat ions tha t l ive prom i s cuously unde r the powe r and laws

ofconque s t, do se ldom e scape the l os s ofthe i r language wi ththe i r l ibe r t ie s ; whe rein the Romans we re s o s tr ic t, tha t theGre c ian s we re fain to conform i n the i r jud icia l proce s se s ; 8

wh ich made the Jew s lose more i n seven ty ye ars d ispe rs ion

in the prov ince s of Babylon , than i n many hundred in the i rd i s ti nc t h ab i tat ion i n Egyp t ; and the E ngl ish wh ich dwe l td i spe rse dly to lose the i r language i n Ire land, whe reas

more tole rable re l ique s the re are the re of in Fingal l, whe rethey we re close ly and almos t sole l y plan ted ; and the

Moors which we re mos t hudd led toge the r and un i ted abou t

7 seek ] The fol lowing paragraph soccu r he re , in MS . Sloan . 1827.

The man y mothe r tongue s spoke ind ive rs corne r s of E u rope , and qu i te differen t from on e anoth e r , are not re concileable to an y on e common origi na l ;wh e reas the grea t l anguages of Spain ,F r ance , an d I ta l y , are de riva t ive fromthe La tin ; t h a t of G reece a nd its is l an dsfrom the old C reek ; the re s t of the fam i l y of the Du tch or Schlavon ian . A sfor the lingua F ullana, Spoke n in par t ofF riu l i, and the lingua Curva llea in fi b retia, the y are corrup t ions of the I ta l ia n ,as t ha t ofSardin ia is a l so ofthe Span ish .

E ve n the Lat i n i tse l f, wh ich h athembroi le d soman y l anguage s ofE u rope ,if i t h ad be e n the spee ch of on e cou n t ry ,a nd not con t inued b y iv i ite i s, and the

consen t an d s t ud y ofal l age s since , it h adfoun d the same fa te , and bee n swal lowe dl ike ot h e r l anguage s ; since , in its ah

cie n t s ta te , on e age cou l d scarce u n de rs tand anoth e r , aud t h a t of some ge ne-

ra

tion s be fore mu s t be read b y a d ic tionar yb y a few s ucce ssion s afie i as , beside thefamous p i l l a r of Quillius, may be i l l u strated in th e se few l ine s , ‘ B un do om

n ibus hon estitudo p rae terbi tunda nemoe scit. Quianam itaque istuc effex is h au scio, tempe ri e t topp ertutemet tam hibus

insegne , quod n ingribus potestur au truspare n evolt. Sapsam sap erdae sen eCion es sardare n equinun t c uoi siemp s etsocienum quissis spe rit

?

8to conform in their ,QC ] To con

form , an d make use ofLatin in th e i r, &C.

—MS . ”Sloan .

TR ACT mm] or LANGUAG ES . 199

Granada have yet le ft the i r A r virage among the Granadian

Sp an ia rd s .Bu t shut up in angle s and inacce ss ible corne rs, d iv ide d by

laws and manne rs, they ofte n cont inue long wi th l i t t le mixture ,wh ich hath afforded that las t ing l ife unto the Cantabrian andB ri tish tongue s , whe re in the B ri tons are remarkable , whohaving lived four hundred years toge the r wi th the Romans,re ta ined so much of the B ri tish as i t may be e s teemed a language ; which e i the r they re solute ly main ta ined i n the ir cohabi ta t ion w i th them i n Bri tain , or re t ir ing afte r i n the t imeofthe Saxons in to coun tr ie s and parts 9 le ss c iv il i z ed and conve rsan t wi th the Romans, they found the people d ist inc t, thelan guage more e ntire , and so fe l l i n to i t again .

But sure ly no language s have be en so s tra i t ly locked upas not to admi t of commixture . The Ir ish , al though theyre ta in a kind of a Saxon Charac ter,1 ye t have adm i tted manywords of Latin and Engl ish . In the \Ve leh are found many

words fr om Lat in , some from Gre ek and Saxon . In what

pari ty and incommix ture the language of tha t people s tood,which were casually discove red in the hear t of Spain

, b e

tween the moun tains of Cas ti le , no longe r ago t han in thetime ofDuke D ’

A lva, we have no t me t wi th a good accoun t ;any farthe r than that the i r words we re Basquish or Cantab rian : but the pre sent Basquen sa, on e of the m i nor mothe rtongue s of E urope , i s not wi thout comm ix ture of Lat in andCas til ian ,

whi le we mee t w ith santifi ca , tentatloneten , glor ia ,

p uissanea ,and four more [words] i n the shor t form of the

Lord's praye r , set down by P aulus Me rula : bu t al though i nth i s brief form we may find such commix ture , ye t the bulk ofthe ir languag e seems more d is t inc t, cons is t ing of words ofnoaffini ty unto othe rs, of nume ral s totally d ifferent, of diffe r inggramma tical ru le s , as may be observed i n the Dict ionary andshort Basquensa Grammar, composed by Raphae l N icole ta,a prie st of B i lboa .

A nd i f they use the auxil ia ry ve rbs of eguin and y smz ,

9 into coun tr ies , 4813 ] I n to Wales , Anglo-Saxon s , doe s not p rove a n y affiaud countrie s , &c.

—MS . Sloa n . n ity of l anguage , nor doe s it e x i s t .The I r ish, although they , 41aj The The y both took t he i r a lphabe t from the

I ri sh using the same characte rs w i th the Roman .—G.

9200 or LANGUAGES . [TRACT V I I I .

answerable unto [las er and ser , t o have , and be , i n the

Span ish , wh ich forms came i n w i th the northe rn nat ionsinto the I tal ian , Span ish , and French, and i f that formwe re used by them be fore, and crep t not in from imi tat i onof the i r n e ighbours, i t may shew some anc ien te r traduct ion from nor the rn nations,2 or e lse must seem very s tranges ince the southern na t ions h ad i t not of old, and I knownot whe the r any such mode be found i n the l anguage s of

any par t of Ame ri ca .

The Romans, who made the grea t commix ture and al teration of language s in the world, effe cted the same , not only.

by the i r prope r language, but those also of the ir m i litary

force s , employe d in seve ral prov ince s, as h old ing a s tanding

mi l i t ia in all countrie s, and commonly of s trange nat ions so

wh ile the cohor ts and force s of the B ri ton s we re quarte redi n Egypt

,Armenia, Spain, I l lyria, &c.

, the Stablaesians andDalmatian s he re , the Gauls, Span iards, and Ge rmans, i n

othe r coun trie s, and othe r nat ion s in the i rs, they could notbut leave many words beh ind them, and carry away manyw i th them,

wh ich m igh t make , th at, in many words of veryd is t inc t nat ion s, some may s ti l l remain of very unknown anddoubtful genealogy .

And if, as the learned Buxhorn ius contende th ,3 the Scyth ian language as the mothe r tongue runs through the nat ions

ofEurope ,and e ven as far as P e rs ia, the commun i ty in many

words,be twe e n so many n at ions, bath a more reasonab le ori

gimal traduc tion, and we re rathe r de rivable from the commontongue d iffused through them al l, than from any particularnat ion

,wh ich h ath al so borrowed and holde th bu t at second

hand .

The Saxons, se t tl ing ove r al l E ngland , mainta ine d an uni~form language , only d iversified in d ialects, idioms, and minord iffe rence s , according to th e i r d iffe ren t nations wh ich came

in unto the common conque s t, which may yet be a cause of

2traduction from woi thcrn naltona ] al so C l asse s i t b y itse l f. G.

Ade l u ng conside rs the Basque to be m J A nd do ] Dr. Jamieson ha s disdz ca lly d iffe ren t from any E uropean ti i

'

be cu sse d th is subjec t in his H erme s Scyof l anguages— t hough man y words are tli icus , the obje c t of wh ich work is to

Teu ton ic borrowed from the Visigoth s . conn ec t the Goth s an d Greek s,t h rough

The gr ea t Dan ish ph i lologis t, Rask , the Pe l asgi and Scy th ians . —G.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

202 OF LANGUAG ES . [TR ACT V I I I .

E NGL I SH I . -The firs t an d foremos t s tep to al l good work sis the dread and fear ofthe Lord ofheave n and earth

,wh ich

th rough the Holy Ghos t enlightneththe bl indne s s of our s inful he arts to tread the ways of wisdom

,and leads our fee t

into the l and of ble ss ing .

S AXON L— The e rs t and fyrmost s teep to eal gode weorkais the drmd and feurt of the L auord of heofan and eorth,

while thurb the He i l ig Gas t onlihtn eth the blindnesse ofure

sinfull heorte to traed the waeg of wisdome, and thone laedure fet i n to the l and of ble ssung .

E NGL ISH I I . - For to forge t h i s law is the door, the gate ,

and key t o let in al l unrigh te ousne ss, making our eye s, e ars,and mou th s to answe r the l us t OfSin , our brains dul l to goodth oughts, our l ips dumb to h i s prai se , our e ars deaf to h is gos

p el, and our eye s dim to behold h i s wonde rs, wh ich witne s sagains t u s that we have n ot we l l le arned the word of God ,tha t we are the ch i ldren of wrath

,unworthy of the l ove and

manifol d gifts of God, gre ed i ly fol lowing afte r the ways of

the dev i l and witchcraft of the world, doing noth ing to freeand keep ourse lve s from the burning fi re of he l l, t i l l we beburie d i n s in and swallowed in dea th , not to ari se agai n in

any hope Of"

Chris t ’s k ingdom.

SAXON I L—For to fuorgytan h is l aga i s the dure , the gat,and caeg to let in e alunrightwisnysse , makendure eyge, eore ,

and mu th to answare the lus t of s in, ure braegan dole to gode

theoht, ure l ippau dumb to h i s preys, ure e aren deaf to h i sgospe l , and a re eyge dim to b ehealden h i s wundra, wh i le ge

witnysse ongen us that wee oef noht wel gelae red the weord

Of God, tha t wee are the cilda ofured, unwyrthe ofthe lu feand maen igfeald gift ofGod, grediglice felygend aefter the

weegen of the deoful and wiccraft of the weorld, doend no~

th ing to fry and caep ure saula from the by rnend fyr Of he l l,t i l l we b e gebur ied i n synne and swolge n in dea th , no t to arise

agen i n aen ig hOp e of Chri s te s kynedome .

E NGL ISH 111.—Which draw from above the bi t ter doom of

the A lmigh ty of hunger, sword, S ickne s s, and brings more sadplague s than those of hail, s torms , thunde r, blood, frogs,swarms ofgnats and grasshoppe rs

,wh ich ate the corn , gras s ,

and leave s ofthe tree s in Egypt .

TR A CT vn I .] or LANG UAG ES . gog

S AXON I I I . —\Vhilc drag from buf the bi tte r dome of the

A lmagan of hunge r, sweorde , seokne sse , and bring me re sadp lag, thone they ofhagal, storme , thunne r, hlode , frog, swearme

ofgn ze t and gie rsup p er , whi le e ate n the corn, goers , and leaf

ofthe treowen i n E gypt .E NGL ISH Iv.

— If we read h is book and holy wri t,the se ,

among many othe rs, we Shal l find to be the tokens of h i s ha te ,which gathe re d toge the r migh t m ind u s of hi s w i l l , and teachu s whe n h i s wrath beginne th, wh ich some t ime s come s i n Opens trength and full sai l , oft s teal s l ike a th ie f in the n igh t, l ikeshafts shot from a bow at midnigh t, be fore we th ink upon

them.

‘

SA x ON Iv .—Gyf we ree d h i s boc and he i l ig gewrit, the se

gemong maen ig otli e rn , we sceall findan the tacna of h i s hatung

,while gegathe rod toge the r miht gemind u s of h is w illan ,

and teac us whone h i s ured onginne th, whi le some tiui a comei n Open s trength and fill seyle , oft s i ze l gelyc a theof i n the

n iht, gelyc sceaft scoten fram a boge a t midneoht, be for an wethinck uppe n them .

E NG L ISH v .-And though they we re a deal le ss , and rathe r

shor t than beyond our s ins , yet do we not a whi t w i ths tan d

or forbe ar them,we are wedded to, notweary of our m i sdeeds ,

we se ldom look upward , and are n ot ashame d unde r s in ; wecleanse not ourse lve s from the b lackne s s and deep hue ofourgu il t ; we wan t te ars and sorrow, we we ep not, fas t n ot, wecrave not forgivene s s from the mi ldne s s

,swee tne s s and good

ne ss of God, and wi th al l l i ve l ihood and steadfas tne ss to our

u tte rmos t wi l l hun t afte r the e v i l of guile , pride , curs ing,swearing, drunkenne ss , ove r-eat ing, unc leanne s s , al l id le lus tof the fle sh , ye s many uncou th and name le ss s ins , h id in our

i nmos t breas t and bosoms , wh ich stand be twix t our forgivene ss , and ke e p God and man asunde r .S AXON v .

— And theow they w e re a dazl le sse , and re i the rscor t thone begoud oure s inuan, ge t do we nah t a wh i t w i ths tand and forbenre them, we care bewudded to, nohtwe rig Ofure age n m i sdeed , we se ldon lOC upweard, and car notofscli ae

mod unde r s inn e ,we Cleans noht ure selvan from the blacne sse

and dmp hue of ure gui l t ; we wan teare and sara , we weop enoht, fav st noht, we craft noht foregyfnesse fram the mildne sse ,

204 OF L ANGUAGas. [TR ACT V I I I .

sweetne sse and goodnesse ofGod,and mit cal lifelyhood and

stedfastn esse t o ure u t te rmos t wi l l hun t aefter the ufelof guile ,pride , cursung, swearung, druncenn e sse, ove reat , unclean n e sseand e al id le lu s t of the fl msc, yi s maen ig uncuth and n amele

‘

as

s inuan,h id in ure inmaest br is t and bosome , wh ile s tand be

twix t ure foregyfnesse , and caep God and man asynder .

E NGL I SH V I .— Thus are we far beneath and also worseth an the re s t Of God ’ s works ; for the sun and moon, theking and quee n of s tars, snow, ice , rain, frost , dew,

m i s t,w ind

,fourfooted and creeping th ings , fishe s and feathe re d

b irds , and fowls e i the r of sea or land, do al l hold the l aw s

of h i s wi l l .S AXON V I . - Thus c are we far beneoth and ealso wyrse

th one the res t Of God s weorka ; for the sun and mone ,the cyng and cquen of stear ran , snaw , ise , ren , fros t , deaw ,

m i s te , wind, feowe r fe t and cryp end d inga , fix yefe therodbr id , and faelan au the r ii i sm or land do eal heold the lagofh is willan .

Thus have you seen in few word s how near the Saxon andE ngl i sh mee t .5

Now of th i s accoun t the F rench w i l l be able to make noth ing ; the mode rn Dane s and Ge rmans , though from se veralwords they may conj e cture a t the mean ing , ye t wil l they bemuch to seek in the orde rly se nse and con t inued cons truc tionthe re of. ‘

vVhe ther the Dane s can con tinue such a se rie s Ofsense out Ofthe i r pre sen t language and the old Run iek

,as to

b e i n te l l igible un to pre se nt and ancie n t t ime s , some doubtmay we l l b e made ; and i f the pre sen t Fre nch wou ld at tempta di scourse i n words common un to the i r pre sen t tongue andthe old R omania R ustica spoken in e lder time s , or i n the Old

language of the Francks , wh ich came to be i n use some suc

5 how n ear the Sa ron , dc ] Johnsonobserve s , “the words are , indeed , Saxon , bu t the ph raseology is E ngl ish ; and ,I th ink , wou l d not have bee n unde rs toodb y Bede or A i lfric, notw i t h stand ing the

confidence ofour au thor. H e has , howe ve r , sufl iCIen tly p i oved his pos i t ion ,t h a t the English re semb le s i ts pare n ta ll a nguage more th a n an y mode r n E u rop ea n d ia lec t . ” Th is Opinion exac t l y

comcides w i th tha t ofa s ti l l h igh e r authoi ity ,MissGui n ey , ofNor th repps Cottage ,the ti an slator ofthe Saxon Chi on icle on

whose recomme ndat ion I h ave p re fe r re dto reprin t the Saxon passage s as t he yS ta n d , i atlie r th an to adop tany add i t ion sor var iations from par t ia l t ranscrip t s oft hem in the B i itish Museum an d Bedleian .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

206 or L ANGUAGES . [TRACT V i i i .

othe r s ofno easy original s, wh en t ime wil l permi t , the re solu

t ion may be at tempted ; which to effe c t , the Dani sh language

w e re se l ecte d to sing the p ra ise s ofhe i oes.

They we re ca l led scald-mom s,q . d . sing

ing maul/ter s ! En quan t um in sp re tajam voce an tiquw glm iae !

”H e com

p l ain s th a t the old word moe r h ad bee ncorru pted to mothe r , an d so con foun de dw i th a ve r y d iffe ren t word . We d is tingu ish t hem ve i y effec tual l y b y pronu nc iat ion , and , wha t is moi e , w e actu a l l ycome ve r y n ea r to the origina l wor d inthe abbre viated f0im we use in addre ssing a mauther . We common l y ca l l hermau

’r . Dan . moer . Be l g . modde, innupta puella.

—For l)y .

Kedge— I shou l d rathe r think i s the

Kygge or Jol y , Jocundus , Hi l l aris, of

P romp t. than cadge, to ca rr y , ofWz lbr .

A pp endix .

”B lh. B i isk

,ac tive .

Th is is Sir Thomas B rown e ’s spe l l ing .

Vle p ronou nce it kidge, an d appl y it e xe l u sive l y , or near l y so, to hal e an d ch ee rfu l old persons . I n Ray , the word CA DGEh as the same meaning. I t is b y me rechange of vowe l s cadge , hedge, lczdge.

Dan . haud, l asc iva s . Low lan d Scotchhedgie a nd caig ie.

—For bg/ .Seele —is t h i s our se l l , haysell, or seelt ime —G. Take t h e se ti om P romp t.sele,h01sy s h arne ys , ai quillus .

” “Selle,stoddyng howse ce l l a. ” “Sylle of anhowse . S i l l a Solma.

” I can not offe ran y th ing e l se .

—B lh. Sea l , t ime ,season . H ay -seal, whea t-seal, ba i le yseal, are the re spect ive season s ofmowing or sow ing those products ofthe ear th .B u t it goe s as low as hou rs . O f an id lean d d i ssipate d fe l low . we say tha t hekeeps bad seals ,” ofpoache rs , t h a t th e y

are out a t a l l seals of the n igh t ; of asobe r , regu l a r , an d indu s t riou s man , t h a the at tend s to his busin e ss a t a l l seals ,”or th a t he k eeps good seals an d mea l s .Sir Thoma s B rowne s pe l l s it see le ; bu twe seem to come neare r to the SaxonSa l, opportun itas.

- Forby .

Straft — I ratus, ira exclamans, vox in

agro Nor f. u si ta ta . H iek es de riva t ab I s .strafl a , obJurgere , corr ip e re , increpare .

L . Junius Etymol. I can not fi nd the

passage on a cu rsory e xamina t ion of

H ickes in his l i t t l e D iet. I slandz cum. I nthe 2ud vol. of the Thesau r . p . 89,H icke s give s Strafl

'

, gan n itus,” bu t the

u sua l m e an ing is p un ishmen t , an d th i s isthe mean inggi ven b y Bior n H alderson .

-G.

I w i l l adduce a word fi om Wachte r ’sGe rman Glossa ry . S lrnfi

'

, r igitlus, du

r u s , asti ictus, severu s . —B lk. A

scol ding bout ; a n angry s tr ife of

tongue s . I s l . straj'

a,ii atus.

—Forby .

Cleve r —pe rh aps some u n u sua l meaning of our pre se n t adj . u n le ss the fi rstvowe l shou l d be p ronou nce d Ionm—B lk.

De x t rous, adroit ; Ray say s , n ea t,e legan t : in eit he r sense it is so ver ycommon an d gene ral , an d appears so toh ave been for so man y y ears , t ha t itseem s diffi cu l t to con ce ive how Sir Thomas B rown e shou l d have bee n s truck w i thit as a provincial ism , and s ti l l more , howRay , long afte rward s, shou l d hav e let itpass a s such w it hou t an y remark . I fnot whe n Sir Thomas w rote his t ract ,ce r tain l y long be fore the secon d edi tionof Ray , p ub l ish ed by the au thor ,it had bee n u sed b y Bu t le r, L ’

Estrange ,

an d Sou th . I n L ’Estrange , indeed , it

migh t b e posi tive l y p rov in cia l ; in B u t le rlow , l u dicrou s , or e ve n bur lesque ; inSou th too fam i l iar an d undign itied for

the p u l pi t ; bu t in n eith e r p rov incia l .B u t wha t sha l l w e say of Add ison , whohad a l so used it 9 I n Todd ’s Joh nson itis said to b e low ,

an d sca rce l y e ve r u se dbu t in bu rl e squ e , an d in conve r sat ion .A col loqu ia l a n d fami l iar te rm itcertain lyis ; bu t assu red l y not prov incia l , nor eve nlow . S i r Thomas B rown e is the on l yguai an tee of its inse r tion h ere . A nd ifit mus t be ou rs, let it by al l means bet ak en wi t h our own ru stic p ron uncia tion ,clave r . Forby . M y fi iend Mr .

B l ack ’s sugge s t ion , - tha t t he re is someu nusua l mean ing at tach ed in Norfol k tot h is word , wh ich j us t ifie s its inser t ionamong p rov incia l isms ,—is cor rec t . Thepoor i n t h is cou n ty , speak ing ofa n y onewho is k in d an d l ibe ra l towards th em ,

say ve r y common l y , H e is a claverge n tl eman !” ’Twas a clave r th ing hedidfor its ! H e a l way s beh ave ve r yclave r to the poor . ” Moor sa y s th a tit means h andsome , good - look ing ; —e .

g . a cleve r horse , a cleve r ga l (gir l).Illa /clz lg/ , —pe rh aps may mea n p ro

portionately , or corresponding—E lk .

E xact l y a l ike , fi t t ing n ice l y . A no

t he r of S i r Thomas B rowne ’s words ,happi l y e xpl ai ned b y mode r n p ronu nciation , mac/fly . A . S. maha , p ar .—Forby .

De re — d i re , sad . Bu t it is O l d Engl ish . Chau ce r ha s it, and Shaksp eare ,in “ Love ’s Labou r Los t : —“Deaf’dw i th the c l amou r of the ii own dear

TRACT mm] or LAN GUAG ES .

new and more anc ient may prove of good advantage : wh ichnation remained he re fifty years upo

’

n agre emen t , and have

groans . Dr . Johnson obse rve s th a tdea r is for der e . And yet the words“own dea r may seem to come ver ynear l y to the se nse of the adjec t ivewho;in Home r ; tailor firog, (pihov harm ,

gul ar yot'

i va r a . I t is a sen se of c losean d pa rt icu lar e ndearmen t , i n wh ich certai nly we ofte n use t hose two words , inspeak ing of an y th ing we part icu lar l ycherish , as our be love d k i nd red or frie nds ,or , as in Home r, the l imbs or organ s ofour bodie s .—Forby .

N iched ;—ch ea ted , as y et among thev u lga r . I t h ink to h ave seen ( in Wachter)mcken , obs ti na te —8 1k. Exact l yhit ; in the ve ry n ick : a t the p recisep0 in t . Anothe r ofSir Thomas B rowne ’swords , a t wh ich one can not bu t marve l .The ve ry same au thor i t ie s are p roducedby Joh nson , for the ve rb n ick in t h issense , as for the adjective CLEVER ;t hose ofBut le r , L ’

Estrange , a nd Sou th .

I t is not possib le to conce ive t ha t theword had a t t hat time an y othe r se nse inwh ich it migh t be conside red as a p rovincis l word . Ray e xp l ains it t h us : N ickled, bea te n down and i n trica te l y eu

tangled . as grow ing corn or grass by ra i nand W i nd . Migh t not th is be the wordmean t b y S i r Thomas B rowne , an d impe rfec t l y hear d -Forby . Bot h the seare wrong ; the followmg is the corre c te xp lanation z—To n ick is to notc h the

u nde r p ar t of a horse 's tai l , to make i t

s tand out or e rect . An instance occu rsin the Mon th l y M ag. for 18 12, par t I , p .28 , in the memoir of Joh n F ra nsham ;

who, when a t Norw ich , cou l d not bea r“the c rue l prac tices the re car ried on of

c ropping, fl icking , and dock ing horse s. "I t ranscribe t h is from a more recen t commun ication from Mr . B l ack . Bu t tha t aNorfol k man (Mr . Forby) shou l d havebee n ignoran t of the mean ing ofsocommon a provincial ism,

seems singula r.S tingy —w i t h a soft g , common l y

mean s parsimon ious—B IA“. This isits common l y rece ived se nse . I ts p rovincial acce ptation is give n b y Forby1. C ross , ill-h umou red ; 2 . Chi irlish, b it

ing ; as app l ied to the s ta te ofthe a i r . I twas mos t probab l y in one or in bot h t hesese nse s in wh ich S ir Thomas B rowne te

marked it as p rov incia l . He must su re l yhave bee n acquain ted w i t h it in its commonly curre n t sense . That , indeed ,

seems to be pe rve rted from anothe r word ,ofve r y d iffe re n t orig in . Th is ofours , inbot h its se n se s , is ve ry c lear l y from A . S .

stings , acu leu s .— For by . M oor rc

mark s tha t , “ in bee s the propensi t y toheard an d rese nt i s prove rb ia l ; " he rethe two pr inc ipa l mean ings of the wor dstingy equa l l y app l y .Noneare ;

—L ye t h u s e xp l a in s th isword be t ween b racke t s , mark ing it as a nadd it ion of his own to Jun ius

’

s E t ymol .A iigl. [M odo—vox Nor f. etiamnun i in

u su,ab I s l . nunaer idem sign ificante , a r

mone t Ilickesius . L . ] I can not fi nd it inH ickes. Nor is the compoun d wordriuria’ r in Biorn Halderson

’

s Ice . Dic t .bu t it is, in fac t, now-nea r , anon . -G.

Not t i l l now . So say s Ray . Bu twe k now noth ing of the word whateve r .S i r Thomas B rowne might . I s l . nunaer .

modo.—Forby .

F eft — P romp t. feffyd, feofatus ; bu tnot l ike l y to be the righ t word B llc.

To pe rsuade , or e ndeavou r to p ers uade , say s R ay in p re f. to N . C. W.

Yet he adds t ha t in his own cou n ty ,E sse x , it mean t , to “ pu t ofl ‘ ware s ;bu t tha t he was to seek for an e t ymon.So are we . B u t it is of no importance .

I t is one of S ir Thomas B rowne ’s word sbe come obsole te . —Forby .

Thep es;—or ra the r thap es . Gooseberr ies.

I ca nnot find an y word re semb l ing th is a sa fru i t ; bu t Tap in Dan ish is the ilunla of

the t h roa t . V . FA P BS .- Forby , p . 110.

Gosgood—A vu lgar London word for

a goosebe rry isgoosgog.—B llr. Yeas t .

Ray say s , t h a t in his time , it was in usea lso in Ke n t . Bu t he doe s not sa y , noris it poss ib le to conce ive , how itis en ti t ledto so e xa l ted an in te rp re ta tion as he bes tows upon it—God’

s Good l A mean ingmuch more su i table an d seeml y , and

su re ly not improbab le , may be conjectured. It may have had its orig i n fromA . S . gas , anse r . I n Norfol k , if not ine ve ry pa r t of Eas t A ngl ia , yeas t dumpl ings have bee n immemoria l l y associate dw i t h a roas ted goose ; an d whe n prope rly soaked in the natu ra l grav y of thefowl , are of a ve ry de l icious savou r to a

t r ue Eas t Angl ian pala te . I n t h is se nseyeas t may be sa id to be good withgoose ,an d ca l led goose-good, or in the mos t ancie n t form , gas

-good. Bu t the word is

now u t te rl y e x t inct . The tas te remains.—Forby .

208 or LANGUAG ES . [TR ACT Vi i i .

le ft many fam i l ie s i n i t, and the l anguage of the se part s hadsure ly be en more commixed and p erplex t, ifthe flee t of Hugo

Kamp—May , pe rhaps, be the game of

foot-ba l l , from t hese words in P romp t.Camp e r, or p laye r a t foot-b al l ,” also

camp ing.

” I su ppose so n amed b yreason of the space i equiredfor th is game .

—B l/r.S i br it ;—or Sibberet, mean s the bands

of mar i lage ;“sibberidge

”in Wilbr .

a nd “ sybrede ban n a in P romp t.—Blk .

I t is one of S i r Thomas B rowne ’ swords , an d in fu l l use a t th is day . I t ise xp l aine d by B icke s

,A . S . syb, cognatio,

an d by rht, man ifestus, q d . a pub l ic announcing or proc l ama tion ofan in te ndedaffi n i t y . Th i s is u nque s t ionab l y p re fe rab l e to the u n fou nded not ion , th a t theword is corr up ted from Si qui s scwer z t,

”

the supposed fi rs t words of the pub l icat ion ofban ns in the Roman Latin se rvice .

__ Forby . Th is word h as bee n derive dfrom s z b, said to mean ak in ; an d to imp l y , t ha t b y ban ns the par ties have ar ight to become ak in , t ha t is, sz b-r ight.Some sa y it is mb-r zg/i t, the righ t to t akea rib . Bay has th is prove rb - As muchsibb

’

d as S ie ve an d ridd le th a t grew inthe same wood . p . 225 . A nd he say sth a t “s ihh

’

d mean s ak in , a n d tha t i nSuffol k the ban ns ofma t rimon y are cal led sibberidge ,

”w h ich is c0i rect though

sibr it be mos t common . Bot h are in ex

tensive use . 8 71) is a l so Scot t ish . I toccu rs tw ice in the sense of r e l a tionsh ipin Scot tish col loquia l ism in Guy Man i ie i

ing, ii, 183, 2 19 . I t occu rs a l so in theA n tiquai y , iii, 75 ; -

“ By the re l igionof our lioly ch u rch they are ow e r sibbth eg i th e r . ” Again , The y may be

b rough t to t h in k themse l ve s sae Sibb ason Christian law w i l l pe rmi t t hem wed

lock .

” I do not fi nd , howeve r , t h a t s i br it or s i br iclge is Scot tish— Moor .

Fangasl—A ma rriageab l e maid . The

word i s not now k nown , and is, t h e refore , g i ve n w i th Ray ’s in te rpre t a t ion an de t ymon . A . S . fangan , cape re , and ga st,ame n—Forby .

Sap ;—sap y , foolish perhaps on l y

sapp y , i ll p ronounced—G. M r . Forby was u nacqua in ted w i t h the m eaningsugge s ted by Miss Gu rne y , and in wh ichI h ave ofte n heard the word used z—a

S i l l y fe l low is ca l led a sap ; he is a l sote rmed sap y or sappy . The compar isonin te nded i s p OSSlbly to the sap in tim

be r , wh ich is oflittle v al ue , an d soon become s u nsoun d and use less .

Cothish;— is l ike l y to be a n adj . fromt h is noun in P romp t. “collie, or swown

ing, sincopa. —Bllc. Calkisla, cothy ,adj . fain t

,sick l y , ai l ing . There can

su re l y be no doub t of the iden ti t y of

t he se words ; the former is Sir ThomasB rowne ’s , the l a t te r the moder n form.

Yet in the p re f. to R . N . C . it is in te rp reted morose , w i t hou t a word of ex plaa

nat ion or proof. I t ne ve r cou l d h avebee n u sed in th a t se nse . I ts derivationis so ve r y obv iou s, th a t it is won der fu l ite scaped Ray . I t is amply jiistified b ymode r n a nd ve r y frequen t use . A dogis sa i d to be cothy wh e n he is meek andd e l icate . A . S . cothe, morbus .T[whisk —thoke, as on -sadde ( sad

mean t fi im) fysh , humorosus,in sohdus ,P romp t. app l ied to boggy l and—Elk.

S loth fu l : s l uggish . Th is is Ray ’sin terpre tat ion , an d may be righ t forough t we k now .

—Forby . The se nsesugge s ted by M r. B l ack I be l ieve to bethe t rue one .

B ide -owe,in terp i eted by Ray ( Pr .

to N . C. )“p ocne s a'ri re .

” I t may be so.

I t is impossib le to asse n t or gainsay , as itis tota l l y e x tinct . I t is one of S ir Tho

mas B rowne ’s words .— Forby . L et

u s , in such fa i l u re of au thori tie s , hazarda conje ct u re ; t h a t it means wai t awh i le ,” -bide a wee .

“P aar wa r , sy newe ,” P romp t. I t is

s ti l l u se d d ia lectical l y for our p athwax or

p ackwax .—Blh. The sti ong ten don

in the n eck of an ima l s . I t is a word

wh ich h as no prope r cl a im to admissionhe re , for it is qui te ge ne ra l ; y et mus t beadmi t ted , because it is on Si r ThomasB rowne ’s l is t. I t mus t cer tain l y havebee n in use in his time . And it is ve r ys t range he shou l d not h ave h eard it t i llhe came in to Nor fol k . Ray , in the p re

face to N . C ., make s no remark to t h is

effect , bu t tak es t h is as he finds it w i t hthe oth e r words . Yet he had h imse l fu sed it in his grea t work on the C reat ion ,and to a l l appearance as a word we llk nown . H e spe l l s it p ack-wax , indeed ,bu t tha t can su re l y make no diffe rence .

H e n ot on l y give s no de riva t ion , bu t decl ine s g i v ing one , a t the same time de

claring his own k now ledge of the ve r yex tensive , ifnotge ne ra l , use ofthe word .The fac t is , t ha t it is not eve n confi nedto the E ngl ish l anguage . I t is u sed b yL innae us , somewhere in the Upsa l Amoe

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

210 or LANGUAG ES . [TR ACT V I I I .

embe aquelles. Anin a l ous occells, Che dize n tat prou benen e in voz L ’

ome nosap comochodochi yen ay je s de plaze r ,d ’ ausir l a mitat de p araulles , en elmon .

This i s a part of tha t language which S calige r name thId ioti smus Tectofagicus or Langue d

’

oc, counte rd is tin gui sh

ing it unto the Id iot i smu s F rancicus or Langue d’ouy

,not

unders tood in a pe t ty corne r or be twe en a few moun tains, bu t

in part s of e arly c iv i l i ty, i n Languedoc, P rove nce and Catalon ia

,which pu t toge the r wil l make l i t t le le s s than E ngland .

Withou t some knowledge here i n you canno t exac tly unde rs tand the works of Rabe l a i s by thi s the French themse l ve s

are fai n to make out th at pre se rve d re l ique of old French ,con tain ing the league be twee n Charle s and Lewis the son s ofLudov icus P ius . He re by may tole rably be unde rs tood the seve ral trac ts

,wri t ten in the Catalon ian tongue and i n th i s i s

pub l i she d the Trac t of Falconry wri t ten by Theodos iu s andSymmachus ; i n th i s is yet conserved the P oem Vilhuardineconce rn ing the French exped i ti on i n the holy war, and thetak ing of Constan tinople , among the works ofMarius q ui

cola an I tal ian poe t . You may find in th i s language , a plea

s an t d ialogue of love th is, abou t an hundred years ago, wasin h igh e s teem, whe n many I tal ian w i ts flocke d in to P rovence ;and the famous P etrarcha wrote many of h i s p oems in Vau~

cluse i n that coun try .

8

8 coun try ] I n the ll/I S . Sloan . 1827,I fin d the fol lowing very odd passage ;re specting wh i ch , mos t ce i tainly , the

au thor ’s asser tion is incon trove r tib le ,

que vos depe ndan ts Il s ’e s t des i a que ride mal St. Franc0is , et bride sa mu lea vos tre desp ens. C roye z moi, il na

s’

amusera pas a l a mou ta rde ; mais,

t h a t “the sens e may afford some trouble . I inse r t it, not expec ting tha t man yreade rs W i l l take t ha t t roub l e— bu t it app eared too charac te r is t ic to be om i t ted .

Now hav ing wearie d youw i th old l a nguages or l i t t le u nde rs tood , I sh a l l pu tan end u n to you r t roub le in mode r nFr ench , by a shor t l e t te r composed byme for you r sake , t hough not conce rn ingyou rse l f : whe rein , t hough the words hep la in and ge nu ine , y et the sense mayafford some t roub le .

“MO N S I E U R ,—Ne vou s l aisses p l u smange r l a l aine su r le dors . Regarde sbie n ce gros magot , l equ e l vous voye z desi bon mil. A ssurement il fai t le mi tou .M onsieu r , vou s chausse s les l u ne t te s detravers, n e voyan t poin t comme il p ra t i

vous ayaii tm iné et massacré vos affai re s ,au de rn ie r coup i l vous re n dra M onsie u rsans qu eue .

Mais pour l’au tre goulafie et beu neu ra t ire l a r igau

, qui vous a si rognement

fait Ia barbe , l'envoyes vou s a Pampel u ne . M a i s aupa ravan t , a mon advis, il

aui oit a mise re re j u sques a vitulos, e tjele ferois nu moutton de Be rr y . En le

traittant be l leme n t e t de bon con sei l ,vous assuyes de rompre un angui l le su rles ge nou x . Ne lui fies poy n t : il n a

rabbaissera le me n ton , e t mourra danssa peau . Il scait bie n que les be l le sparoles n

’

eSCOi che nt pas l a gue le , les

qu e l le s il paye ra a sepmaine de de u xJeudies. Chasse s le de che z vou s a

bon ne heu re , car il a e ste a Nap les sa n s

TRACT V i i i .] or LANGUAG ES . 211

For the word (Dread)in the royal t i t le (Dread sovere ign)ofwh ich you de sire to know the mean ing, I re turn answe r untoyour que s t ion br iefly thus .Most men do vulgarly unde rs tand th i s word dread afte r

the common and Engli sh acceptation, as imply ing fear, awe , or

dread .

O the rs may th ink to expoun d i t from the French word

droit or droy l. For , whe reas, i n e lde r time s , the pre s idents

and Supreme s of courts we re te rmed sove re igns, men m igh tconce ive this a d is tinc t ive t i tle and proper unto the king as

eminently and by righ t the sove re ign .

A th ird expos i t ion may be made from some Saxon origin al,particularly from D r iht, D omine , or D r ihten , Dominus , i n theSaxon language , the word for D ominus th roughout the SaxonP salms, and used in the expre ssion of the year of our Lordin the De cre tal Epistle of P ope Agatho unto Athe lred Kin gof the Me rc ian s, armo 680.

Verstegan would have this te rm D r ihten appropriate un to

God. Yet, in the cons titut ions ofWithred King of Ken t)“

we find the same word used for a Lord or Maste r, si in ves

p era p rmcedente solem serous ex manda to D omin i aliquod

op us se r vile eger it, Dominus ( D r ihten) 80 solidis lailo.

Howe ve r, the re fore , though D r ibi, Domine, migh t be mos teminently applied unto the Lord of heaven, yet might i t beal so transfe rred unto potenta te s and gods on earth , untowhom feal ty is given or due , accord ing unto the feud is t term

0 V Cl. Sp elmami i Conci l.

pas se r les monts ; e t ancore que par le en

maisue , est patien t de St. Cosme .

Soucie s vous aussi de l a garcionaire ,

lora n lui vau l t au ta n t que l ’is le de

France , e t la tou r de Cordau t lui vau l tle me sme avec l a Louvre .

che z vous , qu ’e l le n’

ayst le malde neufmow. Assuremen t e l le a le ne z tou rnéa la friandi se , et les ta lons b ie n courts .Elle joue ra voluntie rs a l’Home ; et si le

hault ne defend le has , avan t l a venuedes ctcoigne s, lui s

'

enleve ra lajuppe .

Mais , pour le pe ti t G ymnosoph is teche z vous , caresse s le vous au x brasouve rts . Voye z vous pas comme atoute s les me nace s de Fort une il b ra n lecomme la Bastille ? Vraymen t il est

S toic a vi ng t-quatre ca rra ts , e tde mesmecalibre avec les vieu x Asceuques . AI

Serv i te u r t res-humblc,THOMAS BROUNE .

Note —“Alloran , A llusama, or I n

su l a Erroris ; a smal l de sol a te barrenis l and

,whe reon not h i ng l ive t h bu t co

neys , in the M edi te rranean sea, be twee nCar thagena an d Ca lo-de - t re s-furcus, inBarbar y .

”

1 Note A sma l l is l and or rock , inthe mou th of the r ive r Garon ne , w i t hone towe r i n it, whe re a man l ive th , to

t ake care of l igh ts for such as go to, or

come from , Bordeaux

212 or LA NGUAGES . [TR ACT vm .

lz'

geus ,9 d ligana

’o, unto whom they were bound in feal ty .

And there fore from D r z'

ht, D omine, dread sove re ign, may,probably

, owe i t s original .I have not t ime to e nlarge upon th i s subj ec t : pray let th i spass

,as i t i s

,for a le t ter and not for a treat i se . I am

,

Yours, &c.

9 Iigans.] O r l iege lord . ” Sloan . 1827.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

2 14 or TH E TU M UL I . [TR A CT ix .

As for such which are sepulch ral monumen t s, upon bareand nake d v iew, they are not appropriable unto any of thethree nat ion s of the Romans, Saxons , or Dane s, who, afte rthe B ri tons , have po sse s sed th i s land ; be cause upon s tr ic taccount

,they may b e app liable un to them al l .

2

For that the Romans u se d such h il ly sepul ture s, be side

many othe r te s t imonie s , se em s confirmable from the prac tice

ofGe rmanicus, who thu s i nte rred the unburied bone s of the

sla in soldie r s of Varu s and tha t expre ss ion ofVirgil, ofhighan t iqu i ty among the Lat ins ,

facit ingens mon te sub a l toR egis Dercenn i te rreno e x agge re bustum.

That the Saxons made use of th i s way i s col le c tib le fromseve ral records , and that pe r ti ne n t expre ssi on of L elandus,*

Sax ones, gens Chr isti ignam , in hor tis amoen z'

s, sz'

doma'

fortewgrotz

'

mor iebantur ; sin forts et bello 000535, in egestz'

s p er

camp os term ; tumulz'

s, ( guos burgos app ellabant) sep ultz'

sunt.

That the Dane s obse rved this prac t ice , the i r own an tiqu it ie s do frequen tly confirm, and i t s tands pre c i se ly de l ive re dby Adolphus Cyprin s, as the learned Wormius f hath oh

se rve d . D ani olim in memor iam r egum et keroum, ex term

coa cervata ingentes moles, montium insta r eminentes, erex

isse , cr edibile omnino a c p robabile est, a tque z'

llz'

s z'

n locis ut

p lur z'

mum, guo swp e homines commear ent, atque z'

ter i mbe

r ent, ut in m'

és p ublicis p oster itatz’

memor iam consecr a r ent,

et quodammodo immor talitatz'

mandar ent. And the like monuments are ye t to be ob se rved i n N orway and Denmark in nosmal l numbe rs .

L eland m A sserttone R egis 117 than .

f Wmmins ln Jllonumen tis Danwts.

2app liable unto them all. ] M r . Pegge , muli gene ral l y are . The Dan ish lows

in a pape r pub l ish ed in the Archaeologist, wou l d frequ e n t l y e xhibita circle ofston eson the Arbour Lows , i n De rby sh ire , e x roun d the i r base . B u t the con ten t sp re sses the same op imon ;

— ascribing wou l d furn ish the be s t a nd pe rhaps thet hese bu rrows or tumult to B ri tons, Ro on ly su re cri te rion to j udge b y ; k is t om ans , Saxons , an d Dane s ,~—a nd not to vaens an d s tone cofiins, r ings , beads ,an y on e of those peop le e xc l u sive l y . and oth e r ar t i cle s , pecu l iar to the BriSome he s uppose s to be B ri ti sh , from ton s

, be ingfound in some ; Roman coins,t hei r being d ispe rsed ove r moors, and u rns , an d imp lemen t s i n ot he rs , an d theu s uall y on emine nce s ; not p lace d w i t h arm s an d u te ns i l s ofthe Saxon s or Da ne san y regar d to roads, as the Roman tu in othe rs . vii, Ste.

TRACT ix .] o r T1115 TU M U L I .

So tha t upon a s ingle v iew and ou tward obse rvat ion they

may be the monume n ts ofany of the se th re e nat ions : althoughthe grea te s t numbe r, not improbably, of the Saxon s ; whofough t many bat t le s wi th the B ri tons and Dane s, and alsobe twee n the i r own nat ions, and left the proper name of burrows for the se h i ll s s t i l l re ta ine d in many of them, as these ve n burrows upon Sal i sbury plain, and i n many othe r partsofE ngland .

Bu t of the se and the l ike h il l s the re can be no clear andassured dec is ion w i thou t an ocular explorat ion , and sub ter

ran eous e nqui ry by cutt ing through on e of them e i the r d irectly or cross-wise . For so w i th le sse r charge d iscove rymay be made what i s unde r them, and conseque ntly the in

te ntion ofthe i r e re c t ion . For i f they we re ra i sed for remarkable and eminen t boundarie s, then about the i r bo ttom wi ll be

found the las ting subs tance s ofburnt bone s ofbeasts, ofashe s,br icks, l ime , or coals .I f urns be found , they m igh t be e re c ted by the Romansbe fore the te rm of urn-burying or cus tom ofburning the deadexpired : bu t i f raise d by the Romans afte r that pe riod, inscrip tion s, swords , sh ie lds , and arms, afte r the Roman mode ,may afford a good d is tinc t ion .

But i f the se b ills we re made by S axons or Dane s, d iscove ry may be made from the fash ion of the i r arms, bone s ofthe ir horse s, and othe r d i s t inguish ing substance s buried wi ththem.

And for such an attempt the re wan te th not e ncouragement .For a like mount or burrow was opened in the days of KingHenry the E igh th upon Barham Down, i n Ken t, by the careofMr . Thomas Digge s, and charge ofSir Chri s tophe r Hale s ;and a large urn wi th ashe s was found unde r i t , as i s de l ive redby Thomas Twinus, cle R ebus A lbion icis, a learned man of

that country , sub incredibilz'

te r 'r re a cer vo, un za ciner e oss iummagnorumfragmentis p lena , cum gale is, clyp e z

'

s ( e ne is cl

fer r ets rubig inefe re consump tis, inusitatre mag n itut/in is , e rutaest : sed nal/a inscr ip tio nomen , nullum testimon ium temp us,

autfor tunam exp onebant and not ve ry long ago, as Camde nde l i ve re th ,* in one of the moun ts of Barklow h ill s, in E s sex ,

Cam/1 B r i t p . 396

£216 or TH E TU M UL I . [TR ACT i x .

be i ng leve l led , the re were found three trough s, con tai ni ng

broken bone s, conce ived to h ave bee n ofDane s and i n la te rt ime we find, tha t a burrow was opene d in the I sle of Man,where i n four teen urns we re found wi th burn t bone s in them ;and one more nea t than the re s t, placed i n a bed offine wh i te

sand,contain ing no thing bu t a few br i t tle bone s, as hav ing

passe d the fire ; accord ing to the part icu lar accoun t the reofin the de scr ip t ion of the I sle ofManfii Sure ly many noblebone s and ashe s have been con ten te d with such h il ly tombs ;wh ich ne i the r admi t t ing ornament, epi taph , or i n scrip t ion,may, i f earthquake s spare them, out-las t al l o the r monumen ts .Sum sunt metis metw. Obe l i sk s have the i r term, and pyrami d s wil l tumble, bu t the se moun tainous monumen ts mays tand, and are l ike to have the same pe r iod with the e arth .

More m ight be said, but my busine ss of anothe r n ature,make s me take offmy hand . I am,

Yours, &c.

Publi shed 1656, by Dan . King.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

218 or TR OAS . [TR ACT x .

Al l wh ich notwi th s tand ing— s ince we read i n the text apar t icular abode of seve n days, and such part icu lars as le av

ing of h is c loak, books, and parchmen ts at Troas , and tha t

S t. Luke seems to have bee n take n in to the trave l s of St.P aul a t th i s pl ace , whe re he begins i n the Acts to wr ite i n

the firs t pe r son— th is may rath e r se em to h ave be en some c i ty

or spe c ia l h abi ta t ion, than any prov ince or region w i thou t

such l imi ta tion .

N ow,tha t such a c i ty there was, and that ofno me an note,

is e as i ly ve rified from h i s torical ob se rvat ion . For though oldI l ium was ancie ntly de s troyed, ye t was the re anothe r rai se dby the re l ic t s ofthat people, n ot i n the same place , bu t abou tth ir ty furlongs we s tward, as i s to b e learned from S trabo .

Of th i s place Alexande r, in h i s expedi t ion again s t Dariu s,took e spe c ial not ice , e ndowing it wi th sundry immuni tie s,w i th prom i se of gre ate r mat te rs, a t h i s re turn from P e rsia ;incl ined he re un to from the honour he bore unt o Home r,whose e arne s t re ade r he was, and upon whose poems, by thehe lp of A n ax archus and Callisthen e s, he made some ob se r

vation s : as al so much move d he re to upon the account of

h i s cognat ion w ith the ZEacide s and Kings of Molos su s,whe re of Andromach e , the w ife ofHe c tor, was Quee n . Afte r

the death of Alexande r, Lysimachus surrounded i t w i th awal l

,and brough t the inhab itan ts of the ne ighbour town s

un to i t and so it bore the name ofA lexandria ; which , fromAntigonus

,was also cal led Ant igonia

,accord ing to the ia

scr ip t ion of tha t famous me dal i n Goltsius, Colonia Tr oas

A ntigon ia A lex andr ea , legio vicesima p r imer .

Whe n the Romans fi rs t we n t in to Asia agains t Ant iochus,it was bu t a xwaévrol ig, and no great c i ty ; bu t, upon the peaceconcluded , the Romans much advanced the same . Fimbria,the rebe l l ious Roman, spoi led i t in the M ithridatick wars,boas ting that he had subdued Troy in e le ve n days

,wh ich

the Gre c ian s could not take in almos t as many ye ars . Bu t i twas again rebui l t and coun te nanced by the Romans, and became a Roman colony, wi th grea t immuni t ie s confe rre d on

it ; and accord ingly i t i s so set down by P tolemy . For the

Romans, de r iv ing themse lve s from the Troj an s, though t no fa

vour too grea t for i t ; e sp eciallv Jul iu s Caesar, who, both i n

TRACT x .] or TROA S . 2 19

imita tion of Alexande r , and for hi s own de scen t from Julus,ofthe pos te ri ty offE neas, wi th much passion affe c ted i t, and

in a di scon te nted humourfi was once i n m ind to translate theRoman we alth unto i t s o tha t i t be came a ve ry remarkab leplace , and was, in S trabo

’

s t imed one of the noble c i t ie s of

Asia .And

,i f they under s tood the pred ic tion of Home r i n re fe r

e nce unto the Romans, as some expound i t i n S trabo , i t m igh tmuch promote the ir affec t ion un to that p lace ; wh ich be ing a

remarkable prophe cy , and scarce to b e paral le led in P agans tory, made be fore Rome was bu il t, and conce rn ing the las t ingre ign of the progeny of fE neas, they could not but take e s

p ecialnotice of i t . For thus i s Neptune made to speak, whenhe saved fEneas from the fury of Achi l le s .

Ve rum agi te hunc s ubi to p rae sen t i a mor te trahamusNe Cron ide s ira fl amme t si f0i tis Ach i l l e sH unc mactet, fat i quem lex evade re jussit.Ne gen us inte rea t de la to semine tot umDardan i ab ex ce l so prae cuncti s p rolibus ol im ,

D ilecti quos e morta l i s tirpe creavit,

N u nc e tiam Pr iam i stirp em Saturn ius odit,Tr0jugenum pos t haz e fEneas scep tra tenebitE t na t i natorum e t qui nascentur ab 11115 .

The Roman favours we re also con t inued un to St. P aul ’s

day s ; for C laud ius; producing an anc ien t le t te r of the R 0

mans un to King Se leucus conce rning the Troj an priv i lege s ,made a re lea se of the ir tr ibute s ; and Nero e legantly pleaded

for the i r immun i t ie s , and remi t ted all tr ibu te s unto them . §And, the re fore , the re be ing so remarkable a c i ty i n th i ste rritory , i t may se em too h ard to lose the same in the ge neral name of the coun try ; and s ince i t was so em inently favour ed by empe rors, enj oying so many immuni t ie s, and ful lof Roman privilege s, i t was probably ve ry populou s, and afi t abode for St. P aul

,who be i ng a Roman c i ti z en, m igh t l i ve

more qu ie tly h imse l f, and have no smal l n umbe r offai thfulwe l l-wishe rs i n i t .Ye t must we not conce i ve tha t th i s was the old Troy, or

r e -built i n the same place with i t : for Troas was placed abou tthirty furlongs we s t, and upon the sea shore so tha t, to hold

Suelan . T s’

W / iuwv mil swv, Sueton . E Tacit. A nn . 1. 13.

920 or TR OA S . [TR A CT x .

a cleare r apprehension he re of than i s common ly de l i ve red i nthe d iscourse s of Troy, we mav cons ide r one i n land Troy, orold I l ium, wh ich was bu i l t farthe r w i th i n the land , and so wasremoved from the por t whe re the Gre c ian flee t lay in Home r ;and anoth e r mari t ime Troy, wh ich was Upon the sea coas t,place d in the maps ofP tolemy, be twee n L ectum and Sigaeumor Por t Jan iz am, sou thwe s t from the old c i ty, which was th i sof S t. P aul , and whe reun to are appl iable the par ticular acc oun ts of B ellon ius, when, not an hundred years ago, he describe d the ru in s of Troy wi th the i r bath s

,aqueduc ts, walls,

and towe rs, to b e seen from the sea as he sai led be tween i t

and Te nedos and whe re , upon neare r v iew , he obse rve d somesigns and impre ss ions ofh i s conve rs ion in the ru ins ofchurche s,crosse s , and inscrip tions upon s tone s .

N or was th i s only a famous c i ty in the days of St. P aul,

bu t cons ide rable long afte r . For, upon the le t te r of Adrianu s

,He rode s

,A tticus ,

ale a t a gre a t ch arge , repaired the i rbath s

,con tr ived aque duc ts and noble wate r course s i n i t .

As i s also col lec t ible from the medals ofCaracal la, of Se ve rus,an d Cr isp in a ; wi th inscr ip tions, Colon ia A lex andr ia Troas,

bearing on the reve rse e i the r an horse , a temple , or a woman ;denot ing thei r de s truct ion by an horse , the i r praye rs for theempe ror

’s safe ty, and, as some conje cture , the memory of Si

hylla P hrygia, or H elle spon tica .

Nor wan te d th i s c i ty the favour of ch ri s t ian prince s, bu twas made a b ish op ’s see unde r the archbi sh op of Cy z icum ;

but i n succeeding d iscords was de s troye d and ru ined , and thenob le r s tone s translated to Cons tan t inople by the Turks tobeaut ify the i r mosque s and othe r bu i ld ings .Conce rn ing the Dead Sea, accep t of the se few remarks .I n the map ofthe De ad Sea we me e t w i th the figure ofthe

c i tie s wh ich we re de s troyed : of S odom, Gomorrah , Admah ,and Zeboim ; bu t w i th no un iform i ty ; men plac ing them va

r iously , and from the unce r tain ty of the i r s i tuation,tak ing a

fa ir l ibe rty to set them whe re they please .

For Admah , Zeboim, and Gomorrah , the re i s no l igh tfrom the tex t to define the ir s i tuation . Bu t

,tha t Sodom

could not be far from Segor wh ich was seated unde r the

l’lz tlost‘m l. H I Vi la H olodz s dttz cz’

.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

9222 OF TROA s . [TRACT x .

pre ss i on , p luit donz inus ignem et suhfl zur d domino.

2 See

also Deu t . 29, in a rdore sa lis : burn ing the c i t ie s and de s troy

ing al l th ings abou t the plain , de s troying the vege table na

ture ofplants and al l l iv ing th ings, sal t ing and making barrenthe whole soil, and, by the se fie ry showe rs, kindl ing and setti ng loose the body Of the b i tuminous m ine s, wh ich shewedthe i r lowe r ve i ns be fore but in some few pit s and open ings,swal lowing up the founda tion Of their c i t ie s ; opening thebitum inous treasure s be low, and making a smoke l ike a furnace ab le to be d isce rned by Abraham a t a good distancefrom i t .

I f th i s l i t t le may give you satisfac tion, I shal l be glad, as

be ing, Sir, Yours , &c.

9 But the Scrip ture, do ] Dr . We l l s a rgumen ts . See Geography of the Oldsuppor t s th is Opinion a t conside rab l e and New Testament, i, 153.

length a n d by a series ofver y sat isfac tor y

TRACT X i .) AN SWERS or TH E OEL P i ti A N ORACLE . 923

T R A C T X I .

OF TH E AN S\VERS OF TH E OR ACLE OF AP OL L O AT DELP HOSTO CRCESUS K I NG OF LYD I A .

S tR ,l

A M ON G the oracle s Of Apollo“ the re are none more ce lebrated than those wh ich he de l i vere d unto Crce sus King ofLyd ia ;1' who seems Of al l pr ince s to have he ld the greate s tdependence on them . Bu tmos t conside rable are hi s plain andi n te l l igib le repl ie s which he made un to the same king, whe nhe sen t h i s chain s Of cap tivi ty unto De lphos, afte r h is ove rthrow by Cyrus , wi th sad expos tula t ion s why he encourage dhim unto that fatal war by h i s oracle , saying wgok éyouo

’

auKgoio'

cp ,

iii o'

rga r efmr a i Er ) H égoa g, 11.2741a o’

tgxév Aw xa r al bdsw, Crce sus, if

he wars again s t the P e rs ians , shal l d i ssolve a great empire ;Why , at le as t, be preve nte d not tha t sad infe l ic i ty Of h i s de vo tedand boun t i ful se rvant, and whe the r i t we re fair or honourable

See Val. E r r . 1. v i i, c . 12t H erod. i. i, 46. 47, se . 90, 9 1. H erod. ib id . 54.

Sin ] The copy of th is t rac t inMS . Sloa n . is t h rown more in to the formof an e ssay , by the fol low ing in troductory pass age Men lookedupon ancie n torac les as natural, a rti ficia l , demoniaca l ,or all. The y conce ive d some th ing nat u ra l of them, as be ing in p lace s affording e xha la tions , wh ich we re found to

ope ra te u pon the b rains of pe rsons u n tora p tu res, s tra nge u t te rance s , a n d div ina tion s ; which be i ng ob se rve d an d admire d by the peop le , a n advan tage wasta ke n the reof ; an artifiCial con t rivan cemade b y subt le c raft y pe rsons confede ratin g to ca rr y on a pract ice ofd ivi nat ion ;pre te nding some powe r ofdiv i ni t y the rein ; bu t be cause t hey some t ime s madeve ry s tran ge pred ic tions , an d above the

powe r of h uman reason , men we re in

clined to be l ie ve some demon iaca l coope ra tion , and th a t some e v il sp i ri t

ru le d the whole scene ; h aving so fair a noppor tu n i t y to de l ude mank ind , an d toad vance his own worsh ip ; an d we ret hough t to proceed from the sp i ri t ofApol lo or ot he r H ea the n de i tie s so t ha tthe se orac le s we re not on l y apprehe nde dto be na tu ra l , hum an , or artifiCial. bu ta l so demoniacal , according to commonOp i n ion

,an d al so of lea rned me n ; as

Vossius ha th de cl are d —“ Con stite requ idem oracu la fraudibus r a tum , sed

non sol is ; solertia h umana , sed sazpe

e tiam d iabol ica . Cum mu l t a p redixe r int,ad qua n u l l a rat ione h umana me n tisac ume n p e rlegisset in natura jhumananon est subsistendum , sed assurgendum

ad ca usas supe rion s naturze , quales su n tdzemones.

" Accord ing to wh ich se nsean d op i n ion w e sha l l e n l a rge upon th isfol lowing orac le of De l phos .

A N SWERS OF TH E DELP H I AN ORACL E [TR ACT X i .

for the god s ofGree ce to b e ungra te ful : which be i ng a plainand Ope n de l ive ry of De l phos, and scarce to be paral le le d i nany anc ien t s tory, i t may we l l de se rve your farthe r cons ide r

a tion .

1. H i s firs t reply 9 was, th a t Croesus suffe red not for himse l f ; bu t paid the tran sgre ss ion of h is fifth pre de ce ssor,who ki lled h i s maste r, and usurpe d the d igni ty un to wh ich hehad no t i t le .

N ow wh e the r Croe sus suffe red upon th i s a ccoun t or not,

he reby he plainly be t raye d h i s insuffi c iency to prote c t him ;and also obl ique l y d iscove red he had a knowledge of h is misfortune for knowing tha t wicked ac t lay yet unpuni shed, hemight

'

well d iv ine some of h i s succe ssor s m igh t smar t for i t

an d al so unde rs tand ing he was l ike to be the l as t Of tha t race ,he m igh t j us tly fe ar and conclude th i s infe l ic i ty upon him .

He reby he also acknowledged the in evitable justice ofGod ;tha t though re ve nge l ay dorman t, i t would no t alway s sleep ;and consequen tly con fe s sed the j us t hand of God punish ingunto the th ird and fourth gene ra t ion , nor suffe r ing such in i

quitie s to p ass for e ve r unre ve nge d .

3

He reby li e fl at te r ingly e ncourage d him in the Opinion of

h i s own me r i ts, and tha t he only suffe re d for othe r me n ’stran sgre ss i on s meanwh i le he conce ale d Croesus h i s pride ,e l at ion of mind and se cure conce i t ofhi s own unparal le led felicity , toge the r w i th the van i ty , pride , and h e igh t of luxuryOf the Lyd ian nat ion , wh ich the spiri t of De lphos knew we l lt o b e r ipe and re ady for de s truc tion .

2. A se cond excuse was, that i t i s n ot i n the powe r ofGod

to h inde r the de cre e of fate . A gene ral e vas ion for any falsified pred ic t ion founded upon the common Opin ion Of fate ,wh ich impiously subjecte th the powe r of heaven unto i t ;wide ly d iscove r ing the fol ly of such as repair un to him con

2 s first r ep ly ] Th is is a m is tak ethe orac l e bega n his a n swe r b y a l l egingthe impossib i l i t y of avoid ing the de te rm in ation of fa te I t was the secon dobser vat ion , t h a t C roesu s was e xp ia t ingthe crime s of Gyge s , his an ce stor in the

fifth_ de sce n t . ( Ardys , Sadyattes , and

A tyattes , we te the in te r i en ing descendan ts .)

3 un revenged ] I n MS . Sloan. occu rsh e re th is passage The de vi l , who se e show t h ings of t h i s n at u re go on in k i ngdoms

,na tion s , an d fam i l i es , is ab le to

sa y m uch on th is poin t ; wh e reas , we ,t ha t u n de rs tan d n ot the re se rve d j udgm e n ts of God, or the due t im e of t h e i re x ecu tions

,are fa in to be doub t fu l l y

s i l en t

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

226 AN SWER S OF TH E DELP H I AN OR ACL E [TRACT x i .

gran ted he was not ignoran t of the fate of Croesu s ’s son s,

and we l l unders tood it was i n vai n to th ink to tran s late hismise ry upon them .

4. In the four th par t of h is reply , he clears h imself of iagrat i tude, wh ich he l l i tse l f c annot hear of; al leging that hehad save d his l i fe when he was re ady to be burn t, by se ndinga m igh ty sh owe r

,i n a fair and cloudle ss day, t o quench the

fire al ready kindled, which al l'

the se rvan t s of Cyrus coul dnot do . Though th i s showe r migh t we l l b e gran ted, as muchconce rning h i s honour

,an d no t beyond h i s powe r‘ ;4 ye t whe

the r th i s me rciful sh owe r fe l l not out contingen tly, or we renot con tr ived by an h ighe r powe r,5 which hath Often pi ty uponP agans, and rewarde th the i r v irtue s some t ime s w i th ex traordinary temporal favours al so, in no unl ike case, who was theauthor of th ose few fai r m i nute s, wh ich , i n a showry day,gave only t ime e nough for the burning of Sylla

’

s body,some

que s t ion m igh t b e made .

5 . The l as t excu se devolveth the e rror and m i scarr iage of

the busine ss upon Croesu s, and that he deceive d h imse l f byan incon s ide rate m i s con s truc t ion Of h i s oracle th at i f he haddoub ted , he shoul d no t have passe d it ove r in s i lence , bu t

c on su l te d again for an expos i t ion Of i t . Be s ide s, he hadne i the r d i scu s sed

,nor we l l pe rpende d hi s Orac le conce rn ing

Cyrus, whe reby he migh t have unde r s tood no t to e ngageagains t him.

Whe re in , to speak indiffe ren tly , the de ception and miscarriage seems ch iefly to lie a t Croesu s

’s door, who, i f no t in

not beyond his p ower .] AIS . Sloan .

add s ‘wh en coun te nance d b y d iv ine p erm ission or de cree .

’

5or we re not contr ived by an higher

p owe r . ] — i. e .

“ th a t of the de vi l . ”The whole course of these obse rva t ion son the De l ph ia n orac le remind s u s of

wha t in his forme r work s Sir Thomash ad dec l a red to b e his Opin ion— viz . t ha tit was a Satan ic age n cy . A nd se ve ra l passage s of Religio Medici be tra y th is sentimen t— ( see S§ 13 an d 46) an d in hislarge r WOi k , P seud. Ep id. he devote s ach ap te r ( the 13th Of book 7) to the s ubj ce t of the “

Ce ssation of oracle s ;” inwh ich he tak es no pain s to p rove th emto h ave e xis ted in an y ot he r wa y than by

the mere juggle of the pr ies t s, imposingon the ignorance an d supe rs t i tion of themap l e b u t , assuming the fac t th a t area l div inat ion , th rough the agenc y of

Sa tan,was pe rm i t ted to ex is t in Pagan

a n t iqu i t y , he on l y d iscusse s the ques tionhow a nd wh e n such pe rm ission was w i t hd raw n an d oracles ceased to exis t .Since the p re ced ing remark s we rewr i t ten , I t u rn ed to Dr . Joh nson ’s b r ie faccou n t Of th e se Miscellany Tracts, inhis l ife ofthe au thor , an d fin d the fol lowing obse rva tion : I n th is t rac t not h ingd e se r ve s notice, more t h an tha t B rown econside rs the orac le s as e v ide n t l y an d ind ubi tab l y s upe r na tu ra l

,an d fou n ds all

his d isqu isi tion u pon tha t pos t u l a te .

”

TRACT x i .] To CRCESUS K I NG OF LYD I A . 5227

fatuated wi th confide nce and securi ty, migh t j us tly havedoubte d the cons truct ion ; be s ide s, he had rece ived two

Oracle s be fore , wh ich c le arly h in te d an unhappy t ime untohim : the firs t concern ing Cyrus .

Whe neve r a mu le shall o'

e r the Med ians re ign ,S ta y not, bu t u n to He rmu s fly amain .

Here in, though he unde r s tood notthe Med ian mu le , or Cyrus,tha t i s, of h i s m ixe d de scen t from Assyr ian and Med ian

parents, yethe c ould notbut apprehend some mi sfor tune from

that quar te r .Though th i s pred ic t ion seeme d a notable p iece of d iv ination , yet d id i t not so h ighly magnify h is natural sagac i ty orknowledge of future e ven ts as was by many e steemed ; he

having no small ass is tance here i n from the prophecy OfDanie l concern in g the P e rs ian monarchy, and the prophe c ie sof Je remi ah and Isaiah, whe re i n he migh t read the name ofCyrus, who should re s tore the capt iv i ty of the Jews, andmus t, the re fore , be the grea t monarch and lord of al l thosenat ion s .The same mi sfor tune was also fore told whe n he demandedOf Apol lo i f e ve r he should hear h i s dumb son speak .

0 fool ish Crte sus who has t made t h is choice ,

To k now when thou sha l t hea r t h y dumb son ‘s i'OiceBe t te r he st i l l we re mu te , wou l d noth ing sa yWhen he fi rs t speak s , look for a d isma l da y !

This,i f he contr ived not the time and the mean s Of h i s

re cove ry , was no ord inary d iv inat ion yet how to make ou tthe veri ty of the s tory, some doubts may yet remain . For,though the cause s of deafne s s and dumbne s s we re removed ,

ye t s ince words are at ta ined by hear ing , and men speak not

with ou t in s truct ion , how he should be able imme diate ly t outte r such apt and s ignifican t words, as

"

An mre, l“?acr e/vs Kgol’

o'

ov,

O man ! s lay not Crtxzsus,” i t canno t e scape some doubt ;s ince the s tory also de l ive rs, th at he was deaf and dumb, tha the then firs t began to speak , and spake al l h i s l ife after .

He rod. l . i . 8 5 .

228 AN SWER S OF TH E DELP H I AN ORACLE [TRACT x i .

N ow, if Croesu s 6 had consul ted again for a cle are r e x posit ion Of what was doubtfully de l ive red , whe the r the Oraclewould have spake out the se cond t ime , or afforded a cleareranswe r, some que s t ion migh t b e made from the example s ofhis prac tice upon the like demands .So, whe n the Spar tan s had ofte n fough t wi th ill succe ssagains t the Tegea te s, they consul te d the Oracle , what Godthey sh ould appease, to be come v i c toriou s ove r them . The

an swe r was , That they should remove the bone s OfOre s te s .”

Though the words we re plain , ye t the th ing was Ob scure , andl ike find ing out the body of Mose s . And , there fore , theyonce more demanded in what place they should find the

same ; un to whom he re turned th is answe r,

Whe n in the Tegean P l ains a p l ace t hou find’stWhe re b l as t s are made b y two impe t uous w inds ,Where t ha t t h a t s t r ikes is s t ru ck , b lows fol low b lows ,Th e re dot h the e ar t h O re s te s ’ bones en c lose .

Which obscure reply the wise s t of Spar ta coul d no t makeout, and was casual ly unridd led by on e talk ing wi th a smi th ,who had found large bone s ofa man buried abou t h i s hou se ;the O racle imply ing no more than a sm i th ’s forge , expre ssedby a double be l lows , the hamme r and anv i l there in .

Now ,why the Oracle Shou ld place such cons ide ration

upon the bone s of O re s te s, the son of Agamemnon, a mad

man and a murdere r, i f no t to promote the i dol a try Of theHea thens, and mainta i n a supe rs t i t iou s vene rat ion of th ings Of

no ac t iv i ty , i t may leave n o smal l obscuri ty .O r why, i n a busine s s SO clear i n h is knowledge , he shouldaffe c t so ob scure expre ss ions i t may also be wonde red ; if itwe re not to main tai n the wary and e vas ive me thod in h is answe rs : for, spe aking Obscure ly i n th ings beyond doub t w i th i nh is knowledge ,he migh t be more tole rably dark in ma t te rs beyond h i s pre sc ie nce .

Though EI we re i nscr ibed ove r the gate of De lphos , ye twas the re no un iform i ty in h i s de l i ve rie s . S ome time s wi th

tha t obscuri ty as argued a fearful prophe cy ; some t ime s soplainly as m igh t confirm a spiri t Ofd iv in i ty ; some t ime s moral

5 Now, if Croesus . ] MS . Sloan . p l au sib le apology an d evasion , if C roereads “ Now, notw i th s tand ing th is sus . "

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

230 AN SW ER S or TH E D E LP H I AN OR ACL E . [TR ACT x 1.

s tand how they made se rpe nt s out of rods : frogs, and blood

ofwate r, we re wor th half P or ta’s magic .

H ermolaus Barbarus was scarce i n h i s wits, when,upon conference with a sp irit, he would demand no o the r que s tion thanan expl icat ion ofAris to tle ’s E ntelec/ze z

'

a . A p p ion , the gram

mar ian, th at would rai se the ghost of Home r to de c ide the

con trove rsy of h i s coun try, made a frivolou s and pedant i cuse of ne cromancy, and Philostratus d id as lit tle, th a t calledup the ghos t ofAch ille s for a par t icular ofthe s tory ofTroy .Smarter curios i t ie s would have been at the great e l ix i r, theflux and reflux ofthe sea, wi th o the r nob le ob scuri t ie s i n nature ; bu t, probably, al l in vain : i n mat te r s cognosc ible and

framed for our d isqui sit ion , our indu s try mus t b e our Oracle ,and reason our Apol lo .Not to know things w i thou t the arch of our in te l le c tual s,

or what sp irits apprehe nd, is the impe rfect ion of our nature ,not our knowledge , and rathe r insc ie nce th an ignorance inman . Re ve l at ion m igh t re nde r a gre at par t of the creat ione asy, wh ich now seem s beyond the s tre tch of human indaga

t ion ; and we lcome no doub t from good hand s m igh t be at rue almage s t, and gre at ce le s t ia l con s truc t ion ; a clear sys

tem ofthe plane t i cal bod ie s ofthe i nv i s ib le and seem ing use

le s s s tar s un to us ; ofthe many sun s in the e igh t sphe re ;what they are ; what they contain ; and to what more imme

diately th ose s tupendous bod ie s are se rviceable . But be ingnot h in ted in the authe nt ic re ve l at ion ofGod, nor known h owfar the i r d iscover ie s are s t in ted ; if they should come unto usfrom the mou th of e v i l spir i ts, the be l ie f thereof m igh t be a s

unsafe as the e nquiry .

7

This i s a copiou s subje c t but h av ing e xceeded the boundsof a le t te r, I wil l n o t now pursue i t fur the r . I am,

Yours, &c.

7enquiry ] MS . Sloan . adds th is t ru th , migh t y et be obscu re un to us.

se n te nce , “ an d how far to cred i t the H e re the MS. te rmina tes .fa ther of dark ness an d grea t obscu re r of

TRACT xu.] A p aorn ecv ETC .

T R A C T X I I

A P ROPH ECY CONCERN I NG TH E FUTURE STATE OF S EVER ALN AT IONS, I N A L ETTER WR I TTE N UPON OCCAS ION OF ANOL D P ROP H ECY SE N T TO TH E AUTHOR FR O M A FR I END

W I TH A R EQU EST THAT H E ‘VOUL D CONS IDER I T .

S I R ,

I TAK E no pleasure in prophe c ie s so hardly inte l l igible, andpoin ting a t fu ture th ings from a pre tended spiri t of divma

t ion ; of wh ich sor t th i s seems to b e which came unto your

hand, and you we re pleased to send unto me . And the re

fore , for your e as ie r apprehens ion, diver tisemen t, and con

TRA CT X ll. ] Dr . Joh nson remarks,t h a t in t h is t rac t the au thor p l ain l y discove rs his e xpectation to be the samew i t h tha t e n te r taine d l ate l y w i t h moreconfide nce b y Dr . Be rk le y , t h at America w i l l be the sea t of the fi ft h em

p ire .

"

I f t h is a l l ude s to Berk ley 's favou ri teScheme for Con ve r t ing the SavageAme ri ca ns to Ch ristian i t y

,

"

no just comp arison ca n be d raw n be twee n it an dB rown e ’

s specu la tion s on the possibleadvancemen t of the New Wor l d in pol itica l consequence . I can , howe ve r, fi n dnot h ing in Be rk le y abou t Ame rica becoming the sea t of the fifth entp z

'

re ,”un

less it be in his Ve rse s on the p rospec tof p lan ting arts an d lea rn ing the rewh i ch he c lose s, afte r a n a l l u sion to thefou r ages , ( vi z . of gol d , si l ve r , b rass ,and i ron .) b y anticipa ting the a rriva lofa se con d age of gol d

,wh ich he te rms

the “ fi ft h ac t in the cou rse of empi re .

Man y of the more impor tan t specu l ations of our au thor , re spe c ting the NewWor ld , remain , afte r a l apse of near l ytwo ce n turie s , ma t te r ofspe cu la t ion s ti l l ;—though , perhaps , to j u dge from the

cou rse ofe ve n ts since Sir Thomas w rote ,

w e may not u n re asonab l y look forwardto t he i r more compl e te fu lfi lmen t .A ve r y sp iri ted wr i te r in our own days

has ind u lged h imse l f ( in the spe cime n

n umber of The A rgus newspape r,) w i t ha simi l a r a n ticipat ion of e ve nts y et ( ife ve r) to come .

—By the p rov isions of

t ha t abomination— ia a l an d of libe r t yand l i te ra tu re—the sr aur A CT, it wasforb idde n to re l ate real incide n ts , u n le sson stamped pape r H e t he re fore fi l l edhis pape r w i t h imaginary e ve n t s . Some

of his paragraph s re l a ting to Fore ignAffairs may afford a n amusing pa ra l lelto the pre se n t t rac t .

Despa tch e s h ave bee n th is morn ingrece ived a t the Foreign Offi ce , from the

a l l ie d G reek and Pol ish army be fore Mos

cow ,a n nouncing a t ruce be twee n the al

l ie s an d the besieged , u nde r the med iaa tion ofthe fede ra tive repub l ic ofFrance .

Negocrations for a fi na l p acification are

to be immediate l y e n te red on , unde r thejoin t media tion ofG rea t B r i tain , F rance ,and Aus t ria and it is confide n t l y hope dtha t the uni ted effor ts of t he se pow e rs top u t a n e nd to the de s t ruct ive five years'war

,w i l l be fi na l l y success fu l , and w i l l

end in the ack now ledgeme n t , by the

Empe ror Nicholas , of the indepe nde nceof the crown ofWarsaw, in the pe rsonof Consta n t ine .

As we gathe r t he se facts from wha tmay be cons ide red officia l sou rce s , weg ive them t h i s promine n t p l ace , out of

the ge ne ra l orde r of our fore ign news ,on wh ich we now e n ter , howeve r, in detail, h av ing care fu l l y e xamined all the

fac

e A P R OP H ECY CON CER N I NG [TR ACT x 11.

s ide ration, I pre sen t you wi th a ve ry diffe re n t kind of p redic t ion : no t posit i ve ly or pe remp tori ly te l l ing youwhat shal l

come t o pass, yet poin ting a t th ings n ot wi th ou t al l reason orprobab il i ty o f the i r e ven ts ; no t bui l t upon fatal de cree s orinev i table de s ignat ion s, bu t upon conj e c tural foundati ons,whe reby th ings wi she d may be promoted , and such as arefeare d may more probab ly be preve n ted .

The P rop lzecy .

WHEN N ew England shal l trouble ? N ew Spain ;When Jamaica shal l be l ady of the isle s and the mainWhe n Spai n shall be i n Ame r i ca h id ,And Mex i c o shal l prove a Madr idWhe n Mahome t’s sh ip s on the Bal t ic shal l r ide ,And Turks shal l l abour to have por ts on th at s ide ;3

le t te rs of t h is mor n ing ’s ma i l , from our

e s t ab l ished an d exclusw e cor responde n ts ;n ot doub ting b u t tha t man y w i ll be ali t t le su rp r ise d a t the e x te n t an d varie t y ,to sa y not hing of the nove l t y and in te rest, of the fac ts th u s, for the fi rs t t ime ,m ade pub l ic.”

Un ited Emp ire of Ame rican— Sincethe l a s t censu s of the United Empire of

NOi th an d Sou th Ame i ica, it h as b ee nfou n d tha t the popul a tion now amou n tsto inh ab i ta n t s

, in c l u dingthe whol e counti y , from Cape Hoi n tothe F roze n Sea ; Uppe r an d Lowe r Can ada , as w e l l a s Pe i u a n d Patagon ia ,being now incorpora ted in the U n ion .The Ge ne ra l Se nate st i l l hol ds its Par l iame n t in the magn ifice n t city of Col umbus

,wh ich i eaches qui te aci oss the I s t h

mus of Darie n , an d has its for t ifica tion swash e d b y the A t lan t ic on on e side , a n dthe Pacific on the oth e r , wh i le the two

Provmcial Sena tes are h e l d a t Wash ington for the nor th , an d a t Bol i var for thesou th

,th u s pre se rv ing the memor y of th e

fi rs t grea t d iscove re r , an d the two gre a te st p ati iots, of th is magnifice n t quai terof the globe .

”

“Tur1rey .— Since the e le vat ion of

Cou n t Capo d’

lstria to the t h rone of the

New Greek K ingdom of the E as t , t i anqu i l l i t y reigns a t Cons ta n tinop le, an d

th a t cit y p romises again to be the ce n tre‘of comme rce an d the ar ts . ”Chum— Le t te rs from the capita l of

Ch ina s ta te , t ha t the re are now not le ssth a n fi ft y comm i ssion -house s of Live rpoolme rchan ts e s tab l ish ed atPek in a lone ,be sides seve ral agen ts from London es

tablishments, an d a few dep é ts for Birmingham an d Manch e s te r goods . The

E ng l ish na nkee ns are much p re fer red b ythe Ch ine se ove r t h eir own , an d Staffordshir e porce l ain is sol d a t near l y t w icethe pr ice of the Oi iginal ch i na manufact u re , in the bazaar s . ”

Sy r z a .—Lady H es te r S tanhope h ad

l eft her beau tifu l re side nce be t wee n Ty rean d Sidon , as we l l a s her summe r re t rea tamid the snows an d ceda rs of Lebanon ,an d take n up her new abod e in the val le yof J ehoshapha t , be t wee n the M ou n t ofO l ive s a n d M ou n t Z ion , a t J e r usa lem .

H e r l adysh ip,t hough grow ing old, st ill

re t ained al l her be ne volence and v ivac i ty ;an d her house was the ch ie f re sor t of a l lthe in te l l ige n t v isi tors to the Jew ish ca

p ita l,wh ich was increasing in sp l endou r

e ve r y day .

”

2trouble ] R awl.Te rrify . ’—MS.

3 A nd Turks , !Se. ] Wh e n we sha l lhave por ts on the Pacifi c side .

’ —MS .

Rauvl. 58 .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

234 A P R OP H ECY CON CERN I N G [TR ACT x i i .

cord ing to the cus tom ofswarming nor thern nat ions ; whe re in

it is not like ly tha t they w il l move nor thward, bu t toward the

southe rn and r iche r countr ie s, which are e ithe r in the domi ni

on s or fron t ie rs of the Spaniard s : and may not improbab ly

e re c t n ew domi n ions in place s not yet th ough t of, and ye t,for some ce nturie s, beyond the i r powe r or ambit ion .

When Jamaica shal l b e l ady ofthe is le s an d the mai n ;

That is, when that advan tageou s is land shal l b e we l l p eo

pled, i t may be come s o s trong and pote n t as to ove rpowe r thene ighbour ing isle s, and al so a par t Of the mai n land, e sp eci

al ly the marit ime parts . And al ready in the i r infancy theyh ave give n te s timony of their powe r and courage i n the i rb ol d at temp ts upon Campe che and Santa Martha ; and inthat notab le a t temp t upon P anama on the we s te rn s ide of

Ame r ica : e spe c ia l ly c ons ider ing th i s isl and is suffic ientlyl arge to con tai n a nume rou s people , of a nor the rn and war

l ike de sce nt, add ic te d to mart ial affair s both by sea and land,and advantage ously seate d to infe s t the i r ne ighbours both ofthe isle s and the con t inen t, and l ike to be a re ceptacle for co

l on ie s of the s ame original s from Barbadoe s and the ne ighbour isle s .

When Spain shal l be in Ame r ic a h id,Arid Mex i c o sh al l p rove a Madrid

That i s, whe n Spain , e i the r by unexpe c te d d isas te r s or

con tinue d emi s s ion s Of people i n to Ame r ica , wh ich have ai

re ady th inne d the coun try, shal l b e far the r exhaus ted a th ome or when, i n proce s s Of t ime, the i r colon ie s shal l growby many acce ss ion s more than the ir originals

,the n Mex i co

may be come a Madrid, and as cons ide rab le i n people , weal th ,and sple ndour : whe re i n tha t place is already so we l l advance d,th a t accoun ts scarce cred ible are given of i t . And i t i s s o advan tageously se ated, th at, by Acapulco and o the r por ts on thesou th sea, th ey may main ta i n a communicat ion and comme rcewi th the Ind ian i sle s and te rr i tor ie s, and wi th China andJapan , and on th i s s ide , by P or to Be l lo and o the rs, h old corre spondence wi th Europe and Africa .

TR ACT x n .] SEVER A L NATiONs . Q 5

When Maliomet’

s sh ip s i n the Bal t i c shal l r ide ,

O f th i s we cannot b e out of al l fear ; for i f the Turk should

mas te r P oland , he would b e s oon at th i s sea . And from the

Odd const i tu t ion of the P ol ish gove rnme n t, the d ivi s ionsamong themse lve s, j ealou s ie s be twee n the i r k ingdom and te

publ ic ; v icinity ofthe Tar tars, t reache ry ofthe Cossacks, andthe me thod of Turkish pol icy, to be a t peace wi th the Em

p eror of Ge rmany whe n he i s a t war wi th the P ole s, the remay be cause t o fear tha t th i s may come to pass . And thenhe would soon ende avour to have por ts upon that sea, as no t

wantin g mate rials for ship p in d . And, hav ing a n ew acquis tof s tou t and warlike men , may be a te rror u nto the confine rs

on tha t sea, and to nat ions wh ich now conce ive themse lve ssafe from such an enemy .

9

When Africa shal l no more sell out the i r b lacks,1

That is, when African coun tr ie s shal l n o longe r make it acommon trade to sell away the i r people to se rve i n the drudge ry Of Ame rican planta tions . And that may come to pas swhene ve r they shal l be we l l c iv ilized , and acquain te d wi thart s and affairs suffi c ien t to employ people i n the i r countrie si f a lso they should be conve r ted to Chri st iani ty

,but e spe c ial ly

unto Mahome tism ; for the n they would neve r se l l those Ofthe i r re ligion to be slave s un to Chr i s t ian s .2

When Batav ia the old shal l be con temn’

d by the n ew ;

When the plan ta ti on s of the Hollande r a t Batav ia i n theE as t Ind ie s, and othe r place s i n the E as t Ind ie s, shal l, by9enemy . ] MS . Rawl. 58 , p roceeds

t h us Whe n we sha l l h ave s h ips , &c.

on the Pacifi c side , or we s t side ofAmer iea , wh ich may come to pas s he rea fte r ,upon e n la rgeme n t of t rade or indus t riou snav iga t ion , wh en the s t reigh ts ofMage ll a n , or more southe r l y pas sage s be we l lk nown , and freque n t l y nav iga ted .

”

t en Afr i ca , 613 ] The abol i t ionof the s la ve t rade , an d the Amer ica n effor ts to colon i ze an d e vange l ize Africa ,may be rega rde d as two impor ta n t s tepstoward s the fu l fi lmen t of t h i s p rophec y .

One measur e remain s to be adopted ,

the eman cipation of the s l aves in the

We s t Indies z—a measu re of equ i t yw h ich , if not car ried by leg is l at ion , w i l l ,ere long , be effec ted b y means far le ssde si rab le —Dec. 1832.

2 Chr istians ] MS . Raw ] . adds th i sse n ten ce the n s l ave s mus t be sough tfor in othe r t racts , not y et we l l k nown ,or pe rhaps from some parts of te rm ia

cogn i to, whene ve r he reafte r t hey sha l lbe d iscove re d a n d conqu e red , or else

w he n tha t t rade sha l l be le ft , an d s l ave sbe made from cap t ive s , a nd from malefactor s ofthe respect ive cou nt r ies .

$236 A PROPH ECY CoNCERN i NG [TR ACT X I I .

the i r conque s ts and advancemen ts, become so

'

powe rful i nthe Indian te rr i tor ie s the n the i r original coun tr ie s and s tate sOf Hol land are l ike to b e con temned by them,

and obeyedonly as they please . And they se em to be i n a way

’ unto ita t pre sent by the i r se ve ral plantat ions

,n ew acqui s ts, and eu

largements : and they have l ate ly d iscove re d a par t Of thes ou the rn cont ine n t, and se ve ral place s wh ich may be se rvice~

able un to them, wheneve r t ime shal l e nlarge them unto suchne ce s sit ie s .

And a new drove ofTar tars shal l Ch ina subdue

Which is no s trange th ing if we consul t the h is torie s ofCh ina

,and succe ss ive inundati on s made by Tartar ian nat ions .

For whe n the i nvade r s, in proce ss of t ime , have degene rated

in to the effem inacy and softne ss of the Ch ine se, the n theythemse lve s have suffe re d a n ew Tar tar ian conque s t and iaundation . And th i s hath happened from t ime beyond ourh is torie s : for, accord ing to the i r accoun t, the famous wal lOf Ch ina

,bu i l t again s t the i rrupt ions Of the Tartars, was

begun above a hundre d years be fore the incarnat ion .

Whe n Ame r ica sh al l cease to send for th its treasure ,Bu t employ it a t h ome in Ame rican ple asure

That i s,whe n Ame rica sh al l be be t te r c iv i l i z ed, n ew pol i

cied and d ivided be twe en gre at pr ince s, i t may come to pas stha t they w il l no longe r suffe r the i r tre asure of gold and s i l ~

ve r to be sen t out to main tain the l uxury ofE urope and o the rparts : but rathe r employ i t to the i r own advan tage s , i n grea t

exploi t s and unde r takings, magn ificen t s truc ture s, wars, or

expedi t ion s of th e i r own .

When the new world shal l the old i nvade ,

That i s,when Ame rica shal l be so we l l pe opled, c iv i l i z ed,

and d iv ided into kingdoms, they are l ike to have so l i tt le regardof the ir original s, as to acknowledge no subj ec t ion unto them :

they may also have a d is t inc t comme rce be tween themse l ve s,

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

238 A P R OP H ECY ETC . [TR ACT x n .

be twee n it wh ich they e nte red a t Waygatz , , is found to bebu t a large bay, apt to be froz e n by reason ofthe grea t rive r ofOby, and othe r fre sh wate rs, e n te ring into it ; whe reas themain sea doth not fre e z e upon the north of Zembla exceptnear un to shore s ; s o tha t if the Muscov i te s we re skil ful navigators, they migh t, with le s s difficulties, di scove r th i s pas sageun to Ch ina ; bu t, howe ve r, the E nglish , Dutch , and Dane sare now l ike t o at tempt it again .

Bu t th i s is conje c ture , and not prophecy : and so (I know)you wil l take it. I am, S ir, &c.

TRACT x i i i .] M US/EU M CLAUSU M .2 39

T R A C T X I I I .

M USJEU M CLAUSU M , OR , B I BL IOTH ECA A ESCONDiTA : CON TA I NlNG SO M E R E M AR K ABLE BOOKS, A NTIQU iTi Es, P icTURES, A ND

R A R iTi Es OF SEVER A L K I NDS, SCAR CE OR N EVER SEEN BY

AN Y M AN Now L iViNG .

S IR ,

W I TH many thanks I re turn that noble ca talogue Of book s ,rar i t ie s , and singu lar i t ie s of ar t and nature , wh ich you we repleased to communica te un to me . The re are many colle c t ion s

of th i s ki nd i n E urope . And , be s ide s the prin ted account s

ofthe Museum A ldrovandi, Calceolarianum, Moscard i, VVormianum ; the Casa Abbe l l i ta a t Lore t to, and Tre sor of St.Dennis, the Repo s i tory of the Duke of Tuscany, tha t oftheDuke of Saxony, and th at n oble on e of the Emperor a tV ie nna, and many more , are Of s ingular note . Of what inth i s k ind I have by me I sh al l make no repe t i t ion , and youhav in g al re ady had a V iew the re of, I am hold to pre se n t youw i th the l i s t of a col le c t ion , wh ich I may j us tly say you havenot se e n be fore .

The t i t le i s as above — ]Vluswum Clausum, or B ibliot/z eca

A bscondita ; con tai n ing some remark able books, an t iqu i tie s,pic tu re s

,and rar i t ie s of seve ral kind s, scarce o r neve r see n by

any man now l i v ing .

TR A CT X i i i . ] Th is cu r ious T rac t isw e l l c ha rac te rised b y Mr . C ross le y , asthe s por t ofa s ingu lar schol a r . War

bu r ton , in one of his note s on Pe p e , isi n c l ined to be l ie ve t h a t th is l is t wa sim i ta ted from Rabe l a is's Cata logue oftheBook s i n the l ibra ry of St. V ic tor ; bu tthe de sign of the two p iece s appea rs sod iffe r e n t , t ha t t h i s sugges tion seem s e nt i t led to l i ttle regard .

"- Pr efa c e toTracts,

18mo. E d i n . 1822.

Bishop Warburton’

s Op in ion seems tome , ne ve r t heless , h igh l y p robab le . I t

h ad bee n sugges ted to me by a passagein Religio Medic i ( Pa rt I , an dseems to be in pe r fec t consona nce w i t hSir Thomas ’s cha racte r as a w r i te r H e

de l igh ted , pe rhaps from the ve r y originality of his own m ind , to emu l a te theS i ngu lar i t ie s of ot he rs . The p re ced ingTrac t was occas ioned by some s im i l a rp roduc tion wh ich had be en su bmi t ted tohis cr i tic ism . H is Chr i stian Morals appears to have bee n w r i t ten on the mode lof t he B ook ofP rover bs ; see an al l u sion ,in his 2lst sect ion , p 107.

MUSZEUM CLAUSU M . [TR ACT X I I I .

1. R ar e andgenerally unknown Books .

2

l . A P oem Of Ovidius Naso,

3 wri t te n in the Getick language ,

”f dur ing h i s ex i le a t Tomos found wrap t up i n wax ,a t Sabaria, on the front ie rs ofHungary, whe re the re remain sa trad i t ion th at he d ie d i n h is re turn toward s Rome fromTomos , e i the r afte r h i s pardon or the death of Augus tus .2. The Le t te r of Quin tu s C i cero, wh ich he wrote i n an

swe r to that ofh i s bro the r , Marcus Tull ius, de s ir ing Of him anaccoun t of B r i tany, whe re i n are de scr ibe d the country, s tateand manne rs Ofthe B ritan s Of that age .

3. An anc ien t B r i t i sh He rbal, or de scr ip t ion of d ive r sp lant s of th i s isl and, obse rved by that famou s phys ic i an S cr ibouin s L argus, whe n he a t tended the Emperor C laud iu s i nhis exped i t ion i nto B ri tany .4 . An exac t accoun t of the Life and Death ofAvicenna, con

firm ing the accoun t ofh i s death by taking n ine clys te rs toge the rin a fi t of the ch ol ic, and no t as Mar iu s, the I tal ian poe t , delive reth

,by be ing broke n upon the whe e l : left w i th o the r

p iece s , by Benj am i n Tudelen sis, as he trave l le d from Sa

ragossa to‘

Jerusalem,i n the hands Of Abraham Jarch i, a

famous Rabbi ofLune t, near Mon tpe l l ie r, and found in a vaul twhe n the wall s Of tha t c i ty we re demol ished by Lewis theThirtee n th .

5 . A punc tual re l a t ion Of Hannibal ’s march out of Spai ni n to I taly , and far more part icu l ar than th at OfLivy : whe reabou t he passed the r ive r Rhodanu s

,or Rhone ; a t what

place he crossed the I sura, or L’

Isere ; whe n he marche dup towards the confluence ofthe S oane and the Rhone , or the

place whe re the c i ty of Lyon s was afte rward buil t : howwise ly he de c ided the d iffe rence be twee n King B rancus an d

A h pudet et scripsi Ge tico sermone libellum.

2 B ooks ] The I rish an t iquarie s men3 A Poem ofOvidius, tym] Mr. Tay

tion p ubli c li brar ies t ha t w e re be fore lor , in his H istor ic Survey of Ge rmanthe flood : an d Paul Chr is tia n I l s P oetry , h as a cu rious sec tion on t h isk e r, w i t h p rofounde r e r ud i tion , has Poem ofOv id

,whom he conside i s as the

give n an e xac t cata logue of Adam ’s e ar l ies t G erma n Poe t on record —SeeD r . I s raeli ’s Cur . of L it. 7612 edi t. vol. vol. i, 2.

ii, 250.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

242 MU SJEUM CLAU SU M . [TR ACT xm

12. A Comment ofDioscor ide s upon H ippocrate s, procured from Cons tan t inople by Amatus L usitanus, and left in thehands Of a Jew ofRagusa .13. Marcus Tull ius C ice ro h is Ge ography ; as al s o a par t

Of tha t magnified piece of h i s, D e R ep ublica , very l i t tleanswe ring the gre at expe ctation Of it, and shor t of pie ce sunde r the same name by B odinus and Tholosanus .

14. King Mithridate s h i s Oneirocr itica .

Aris to tle, D e P r ecation z'

bus.

Democritu s, de his gum jiunt ap ud orcum, et oceani cir

cumnavigatiofi

E picuru s D e P ie tate.

A Tragedy of Thye s te s, an d anothe r of Medea, wr i t byDiogene s the Cyn ick .

King Alfre d, upon Aris to t le de P lanlis .

S ene ca ’s E pi s tle s to S t. P au l .King S olomon, ole Umbr is I dwa rum, wh ich Chicus Asen

l anus, in h i s commen t Upon Johanne s de S acrobosco , would

make us be l ie ve he saw in the l ibrary of the Duke of B a~

varia .15 . A r lemidor i Oneirocr itici Geog r ap kia .

P y thagoras, cle M ar e R ubro.

The works of Confutius, the famou s ph i losophe r ofChina,tran sla ted in to Spani sh .

16. Josephus, i n Hebrew, writ ten by h imse l f.

17. The Comme ntar ie s of Syl la the Dic ta tor .18 . A Commen tary Of Gale n upon the P lague of Athen s,de scr ibed by Thucyd ide s .

19. D uo Cazsa r is A nti-Calories, or the two notable bookswr i t by Jul iu s Caesar agains t Cato ; ment ione d by Livy, S al

lustius, and Juvenal ; wh ich the Cardinal of L iege told L ndovicus V i ve s we re i n an Old l ibrary Of that c i ty .

M a z lzap /za E inok or the prophe cy of E noch, wh ich n i

d in s L ochien sis, a learned eas te rn trave l le r, tol d P e ire schiustha t he had found i n an Old l ibrary a t Alexandria, containinge igh t thou sand volume s .

4 Democr itus , Sv en] MS . Sloan . 1847, ed Postellus con ceive d to be the au thora dds the fol lowing ar tic le - A de fence of ofDe Tr ibus Imp oslor ibus.A rnoldus de Vi l l a Nova , whom the leann

TR ACT x i i i .] MUS /”BUM CLAUSU M . 243

20. A col le ct i on Of Hebrew Epi s tle s, wh ich passed betwe en the two learned wome n Of our age , Maria Molinea of

S edan , and Maria S churman Of Utrech t.A wondrous col lec tion Of some wri tings of Ludov ica Sara

cen ica , daugh te r Of Philibe rtus Saracen icus, a physic ian OfLyons

,who, a t e igh t years ofage , had made a good progre s s

in the Hebrew , Gre ek , and Lati n tongue s .

‘7 R ar ities in P ictures .

1. A pic ture Of the th ree remarkable s teeple s or towe rs inE urope

,bui l t purpose ly awry , and so as they seem fal l ing .

Torre P i sana a t P isa , Torre Gar isenda i n Bonon ia, and thatothe r i n the c i ty of Cole in .

2 . A draugh t of al l sorts of s i s trums, crotaloes, cymbals,tympans, &c. i n use among the anc ien ts .3 . Large submarine p ie ce s, we l l delineat ing the bo ttom of

the Medi te rranean sea ; the prai rie or large sea-meadow uponthe coas t Of P rovence ; the coral fi sh ing ; the gathe r ing of

sponge s ; the mountains, val leys, and de se rt s ; the sub te rraneous vents and passage s at the bot tom of tha t sea .

5 Togethe r wi th a l ive ly draugh t of Col a P e sce or the famou s S ic il ian swimme r, d iv ing in to the Voragos and broken rocks byCharybd is , to fe tch up the golde n cup, wh ich Frede r ick ,King of S ic i ly

,had purpose ly th rown in to tha t sea .

4 . A moon pie ce , de scribing tha t notable bat tle be twee nA xalla, Genera l of Tame rlane , and Camare s the P e rs ian ,fough t by the l igh t of the moon .

5 . Anothe r remarkable figh t of Inghimmi, the Floren tine ,wi th the Turki sh gal leys , by moonl igh t ; who be ing for th reehours grappled w ith the Basha gal ley, concluded wi th a s ignal vic tory .

6. A de l ineat ion of the grea t fai r Of A lmachara i n Arabia,wh ich

,t o avoid the gre a t hea t of the sun, i s kept i n the n igh t,

and by the l igh t of the moon .

5

pa ssages , MS . Sloan . 1874, abou t Egypt , and rose aga in in the Red

reads the passage of Kirche rus in his Sea.

’

H er Submarums wh en he we n t down

244 MUSZEUM CLAUSU M . [TRACT xm .

7. A snow pie ce , of l and and tree s c ove red wi th snow andice , ,

andmountai ns ofice float ing in the sea, wi th bears, seal s,foxe s, and varie ty of rare fowl s upon them.

8 . An ice pie ce , de scr ib ing the no tab le bat tle be tween the

Jaz ige s and the Romans, fough t upon the frozen Danub ius ;

the Roman s se t tl ing on e foot upon the i r targe t s to h inde rthem from sl ipp ing ; the i r figh ting w i th the Jaz ige s whe n theywe re fallen and the i r advan tage s the re in, by the i r ar t in vo

l u tat ion and rol l ing con ten t ion or wre s tl ing, accord ing to the

de scrip t ion of Dion .9. S oc ia, or a d raugh t of three pe rson s n otably re sembl ing

e ach othe r . O f King Henry the Fourth ofFrance and a miller of Languedoc ; of S for z a, Duke of Milan, and a sold ie r ;ofMalate s ta, Duke ofB imin i, an d Marchesinus the je s ter .“

10. A pic ture of the grea t fire wh ich happened at Constantin 0ple i n the re ign of Sul tan A chmet. The j an izarie sin the mean t ime plunde r ing the be s t h ouse s, Nassa Bassa ,the v i z ie r, r id ing abou t w i th a syme tre i n one hand and

,a

j an i z ary ’s head i n the othe r to de te r them ; and the prie s ts

at tempt ing to quench the fire , by p iece s ofMahome t’s sh ir t

d ipped in h oly wa te r and thrown into it.11. A night p ie ce of the dismal suppe r and strange en te r

tai n of the se nator s by Dom i t ian, accord ing to the descript ion of Dion .

12. A ve s tal s in ne r in the cave , with a table and a candle .

13 . An e lephan t danc ing upon the rope s, with a negrodwarf upon h is back .

144. Anothe r de scrib ing the migh ty s tone fal l ing from the

c loud s in ton ospotamos or the goats’ rive r i n Gre e ce ; wh ich

an t iqu i ty could be l ieve tha t Anaxagoras wa s able to foretel

hal f a ye ar be fore .

15 . Three noble p ie ce s ; of Verc inge torix, the Gaul, subm i t t ing h i s person un to Jul iu s Caesar ; of Tigrane s, King ofArmen ia, humbly pre sent ing h imse l f unto P ompey ; and of

Tame rlane a scend ing h i s horse from the n eck of Bajaz et.

16. Draugh ts of three pass ionate looks ; ofThye ste s when

he was told a t the table th a t he had eaten a p ie ce of h i s own

6jes /en ] OfChar le s the Firs t , an d emp loy .

—MS . note by Evelyn .

on e O sbu r n , an hedge r, whom I ofte n

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

246 M USE U M CLAUSU M . [TR ACT xur.

23. An exquisite piece properly de l ineat ing the firs t courseofMetellus

’

s p on tificial suppe r, accord ing to the de scrip t ion

ofMacrob ius ; t oge the r with a d ish of P isces Fossiles, garn ished abou t with the l i t t le e e l s taken out of the backs ofcods and pe rche s ; as also with the she ll fi she s found in s tone s

about Ancona .244. A picture ofthe n oble en ter tain and feas t ofthe Duke

of Chausue a t the t reaty of Col len, 1673, whe n in a ve rylarge room, wi th all the windows Open, and at a ve ry large

t ab le he sat himse l f, with many grea t pe rson s and ladie s ;next about the table stood a row of wai ters, then a row of

musician s, then a row ofmuske teers .25. Mil t iades, who ove r th rew the P e rs ians a t the battle of

Marathon,and de live red Gree ce , look ing out of a pri son

grate in Athen s, whe rein he d ied, wi th th i s inscrip tion,

Non hoc terribiles Cymbri non Britones unquam,

Sauromateeve t ruces ant imman es Agathyrsi.

26. A fair E ngl i sh l ady d rawn A l N egro, or in the E th iopian hue exce l l ing the original white and red beau ty, wi th

th i s sub scrip tion,

Sedquandam volo noc te n igriorem.

27. P ie ce s and draugh t s i n car icatum , of prince s, card imal s, and famous men ; where i n, among othe rs, the pain te rhath s ingularly h i t the s igna ture s of a l ion and a fox i n theface ofP ope L eo the Ten th .

28 . Some p ie ce s a la ventam , or rare chance p ie ce s, eithe rdrawn at random, an d happen ing to b e like some person, ordrawn for some , and happe ning to be more l ike anothe r ;wh i le the face , m i s take n by the painte r, prove s a tolerablep ic ture ofon e he neve r saw .

29. A draugh t offamous dwarfs with th i s inscr ip t ion,

Nos faeimus B r u t i puerum nos Lagon a v iv um.

30. An e xac t and prope r de l ineation of al l sor ts of dogsupon occas ion of the prac t ice ofSul tan A chmet ; who i n a

TR ACT X ML ] M USE U M CLAUSU M . 2117

gre at plague a t Cons tan tinople , transported all the dogsthe re i n unto P e ra, and from thence i n to a l i t tle i s land , whe rethey pe ri she d at las t by fam ine : a s al so the manne r of thepr ie s ts cur ing ofmad dogs by burning them i n the foreheadw i th Sain t B ellin

’

s key .

3 1. A noble p ic ture of Thorismund, King of the Goth s,as he was killed i n h is palace a t Tholouz c, who be i ng let

blood by a surge on, wh i le he was b leeding, a s tande r by tookthe advan tage t o s tab him.

32. A pic ture ofrare frui ts wi th th i s in scrip t ion,

C rede re qua: possis surr ep ta sororibus A frts .

33. An handsome pie ce of de form i ty expre ssed i n a notable hard face , wi th th i s i nscr ip t ion ,

O raJ u l ius in Saty ris qual ia Ru fus habe t .

34. A noble p ic ture ofthe famou s due l be tween P aul Mane ss i and Caragusa the Turk, in the time ofAmuraththe Second ;the Turkish army and that of S cande rbeg looking on ; where i nMane ssi slew the Turk, cu t off h i s head, and carr ied awaythe sp oi l s ofh i s body .

3 . A ntiguilies andR ar ities of several sorts .

1. Cer ta i n anc ien t medals w i th Greek and Roman in scr ipt ions, found abou t Crim Tartary : conce ived to be left i n thosepart s by the sold iers o f Mithridate s, when ove rcome by Pom

p ey, he marche d round abou t the nor th of the E ux ine tocome abou t i n to Thrac ia .2 . S ome anc ie n t i vory and copper crosse s found wi th many

othe r s in Ch ina ; conce i ve d to have be en brough t and le ftthe re by the Gre ek sold ie rs who se rved unde r Tame rlane i n

h i s e xped i t ion and conque s t of th a t country .

3 . S tone s ofs trange and i l legib le in script ions, found aboutthe grea t rui n s which V incen t le Blan e de scr ibe th abou t Ccphal a i n Afri ca

,wh ere he Opinioned tha t the Hebrews rai se d

246 M USE U M CLAUSU M . [TRACT xm .

23. An exquisite piece prope rly de l inea ting the firs t courseofMetellus

’

s p on tificial suppe r, accord ing to the de scription

ofMacrob ius ; t oge the r w i th a d ish of P isces Fossiles, garn ished abou t with the l i t t le ee l s taken out of the backs ofcods and pe rches ; as also withthe She l l fi she s found in s tone s

about Ancona .24. A pic ture ofthe noble en ter tain and feas t ofthe Duke

of Chausue a t the t reaty of Col len, 1673, whe n in a ve rylarge room, wi th all the windows open, and at a ve ry large

tab le he sat himse l f, with many grea t pe rsons and ladie s ;next about the table stood a row of wai ters, then a row of

musicians, then a row ofmuske tee rs .25. Mil tiades, who ove r th rew the P e rsians at the bat tle of

Marathon,and de live red Gree ce , l ook ing out of a prison

grate in Athens, whe rein he d ied, wi th this inscrip tion,

Non hoe terribiles Cymbri non Britones unqnam,

Sauromataeve t r uces ant imman es Agathyrsi.

26. A fair E ngl i sh lady d rawn A l N egro, or in the E th iopian hue exce l l ing the or iginal white and red beau ty, wi th

this sub scr ip tion,

Sedqnandam volo noc te n igriorem.

27. P iece s and draugh t s i n car icatur a , of prince s, card in als, and famous men ; whe re i n, among othe rs, the pain te rhath s ingularly h i t the s igna ture s of a l ion and a fox i n theface ofP ope L eo the Ten th .

28 . Some p ie ce s a la ventura , or rare chance p ie ce s, eithe rdrawn at random, an d happen ing t o b e l ike some person, ordrawn for some , and happe n ing to be more l ike anothe r ;wh i le the face , m i s take n by the painte r, prove s a tolerablep ic ture ofon e he neve r saw .

29. A draugh t offamous dwarfs with th i s inscription,

Nos facimns B r u t i p nerum nos Lagon a viv um.

30. An e xac t and prope r de l ineati on of al l sorts of dogsupon occas ion of the prac t ice ofSul tan A chmet ; who i n a

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

248 M USE UM CLAUSU M . [TRACT xur.

some bu ild ings ofold, and that Solomon brough t from the reabou t a good par t ofh i s gold .

4. Some handsome engrave rie s and medal s ofJus tinus andJustinianus, found in the cu s tody of a Banyan in the remote

par t s of Ind ia, conjecture d to h ave been left there by theFriars men t ioned in P rocopius, who t rave l led those parts in

the re ign of Just in ianus, an d brough t back into Europe the

d iscove ry ofs ilk and s i lk worms .5 . An original medal of P e trus A retinus, wh o was cal led

fl agellum p r incip um, whe re i n he made his own figure on the

obve rse part with th i s inscrip ti on,

I lDivine A re t ino.

On the reverse s i t ting on a throne , and at h i s fee t ambassadors of kings and pr ince s br inging pre sen ts un to him, wi th

this inscr ip t ion,

I P rincipi t ribu ta ti dai Popol i t ribu tano iI Se rv itor tom .

6. Mummia T/zolosana ; or the comple te head and body of

fathe r Cr i spin,buried long ago in the vaul t of the corde l ier s

a t Tholonse,whe re the sk in s of the dead so dry and parch

up wi thou t corrupting , th at their pe rsons may be known ve ry

long afte r, wi th th i s i nscrip tion,

E cce i te rum Crispinns.

7. A noble guaudros or s tone taken out ofa vul ture'

s head .

8 . A large ostr ich ’s egg, whe reon i s neatly and ful lywrough t th at famous battle of Alcaz ar, i n wh ich th ree k ingsl os t the i r l ive s .9 . An E tiudros A lber ti or s tone th at i s ap t to be alway s

moi s t : use fu l un to dry tempe rs, and to be he l d in the handin fe ve rs ins tead ofcrys tal, eggs, lemons , cucumbers .10. A smal l v ial of wate r take n out of the s tone s there fore

cal led E n /iydr i, wh ich natural ly inc lude a l i t tle ,water i n them,

in l ike manne r as the {E tites or Eagle s tone doth anothe rs tone .

TRACT x ur.] M USE UM CLAUSU M . 249

11. A nea t pain ted and gilded cup made out of the con

fi ti ( Ii Tivoli, and formed up witli powde red egg- she l l s ; as

Ne ro i s conce i ved to have made h is p iscina utlmi-rabilis,sin

gular agains t fluxe s to drink ofte n the re i n .

12. The ski n of a snake bre d out of the sp inal marrow of

a man .

13. Vege table horns ment ioned by L in schoten, wh ich se t

in the ground grow up l ike plants about Goa .

14. An ex trac t of the i nk of cu t tle fi she s rev ivi ng the oldremedy ofH ippocrate s i n hys te r ical pass ions .15 . Spir i t s and sal t o f Sargasso, made i n the we s te rn

oce an cove red wi th tha t vege table ; exce l len t aga in s t thescurvy .

16. An ex trac t of Ca c/umde or L iberans, th a t famous andhigh ly magn ified compos i ti on in the E as t Ind ie s aga ins t melancholy .

17. D ia r r /i iz on miri/icum or an unparal le led compos i t ionofthe mos t effe c tua l and wonderfu l roots i n natu re .

R Rad . Butuze Cuamen sis .

Rad . Mon iche Cuamen sis .

Rad . Mongn s B az ainensis .

Rad . Case i B az ainen sis .

R ad. ColumbaaMoz amb iguensis .

Gim . Sem . Sinicaz .

F0 . L im . lac. Tigridis dictae .

Fo. se n Cor t . Rad . Soldae.

Rad . L ign i Soloran i.Rad . Malacen sis madrededios d ic ta}an . gij.

M . fia t pu lv i s , qu i cum ge la t ina Cornu Ce rvi Moschati

Ch inensi s forme tn r i n mas sas oviforme s .

18 . A transcenden t pe rfume made of the r iche s t odoratcsofboth the Ind ie s

,kept i n a book made ofthe Muschie s tone

ofN iarienburg, with th i s in sc ripti on ,

Deos rogato,

Tot um ut te fac ia n t, Fabulle , Nasum .

19. A Clep scla'

a, or oil hour glass, as the anc ien t s used

those ofwate r .

250 M USE UM CLAUSU M . [TRACT xm .

20. A ring found in a fish ’s be l ly take n abou t Gorro ; conceived to b e the same whe rewith the Duke of Ven ice hadwedded the sea .

21. A nea t crucifix made out of the cro s s bone ofa frog’s

head .

22. A large agath, con tai n ing a various and care le s s figure,which looked upon by a cyl inde r r ep resen teth a pe rfe c t centaur . By some such advan tage s King P yrrhus m igh t findout Apollo and the n ine Muse s in those agaths ofh i s whe reof

P l iny make th men t ion .

23. B atraclzomyomaclz ia, or the H omerican battle be twee n

frogs and m ice , nea tly de scr ibe d upon the Ch i sel bone of a

l arge pike ’s jaw.

24. P yx is P andora , or a box wh ich he ld the unguentum

p estiferum,wh ich by anomting the garmen ts of seve ral p er

s on s begat the grea t an d horr ib le plague ofMilan .

25. A glas s of spir i t s made of ae the re al sa l t, herme t i cal lyscaled up , kep t con t inually i n qu ick-s i lve r ; of so vola t ile a

nature that it wil l s carce endure the l igh t, and the refore on ly

t o be sh ewn in winte r, or by the l igh t of a carbuncle, or bo

monian s tone .

H e who knows where al l th i s t reasure now i s, is a grea t

Apollo . I’

m sure I am nothe . However, I am,

Sir, Yours, &c.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

252 AGA IN ST CE NSUR E .

I f N earchus, Admi ra l to Alexande r the Grea t, se t t ing outfrom P e rs ia, had sailed abou t Africa, and come i n to the Me

dite rranean , by the s tra i ts of Hercule s, as was intended , wem igh t h ave heard of s trange th ings, and had probably a be tter accoun t ofthe coas t ofAfrica than was l os t by Hanno .I f King P e rseu s had e n te r ta i ne d the barbarou s nations bu ts tou t warriors, wh ich in so grea t n umbe rs offe re d the i r serv i ce un to him, s ome conje c ture itm igh t be, tha t P au lus Emi

l iu s had not conque re d Macedon .

If [Antiochus had fol lowe d the counse l ofHann ibal, andcome abou t by Gall ia upon the Roman s, who knows whatsucce ss he migh t have had again s t them ?

I f S cande rbeg had j o ined h i s force s w i th H unn iade s, a s

migh t have been expected be fore the battle in the plain s of

Cossoan , in good probab il i ty they might have ru ined Maho

met, ifnot the Turkish empire .

I f Alexande r had marched we s tward, and warre d w i th theRomans, whe the r he had bee n able to subdue tha t l i t t le bu tval ian t people, i s an unce r ta in ty : we are sure he ove rcameP e r s ia ; h i s torie s a t te s t, and prophec ie s fore te l l the same . I twas de creed that the P e rs ian s should be conquered by Alexande r, and h i s succe s sor s by the Roman s, in whom P rov idence had de te rmi ned to se t t le the fourth monarchy, wh ichn e ither P yrrhus nor Hann ibal mus t pre ve n t ; th ough Hann ibal came so near i t, tha t he seemed to m i s s i t by fa tal infatuat ion : which i fhe h ad effe c ted , there had been such a trave rseand confus ion of affairs, as n o oracle cou ld have predic ted .

Bu t the Roman s mus t re ign, and the course of things wasthen moving towards the adve n t of Chri s t, and ble s se d d i scovery ofthe Gospe l : our S aviour mus t suffer a t Je ru salem,

an d be sentenced by a Roman j udge ; St. P aul, a Romanc i ti z en , mus t preach in the Roman prov ince s, and St. P e te rb e B i sh op ofRome , and no t ofCarthage .

UPON R EADI NG H UDI UR AS . 253

UPON R EAD I NG HUD I BRAS .

[Posr uuuous WORKS , p .

TH E way of Burle sque P oems i s ve ry anc ie n t, for the re wasa lud icrous mock way of t ransfe rring ve rse s of famous poe t si n to a jocose se nse and argumen t, and they we re cal led mm,

or P a rodia ’

; d ive rs example s of which are to be found inA the nte us .

The firs t inventor he reof was H ip ponaete s, bu t Hegemon ,Sopate r and many more pursued the same ve i n ; so tha t theP arod ie s of Ov id ’s Bufl ‘

oon , Me tamorphose s, Burle sque s ,L e En e iade Travastito, are no n ew i nve nt ion s, bu t ol d fan

c ie s re v ived .

An exce l len t P arody the re i s of both the Scalige rs upon anE pigram of Catul lus , wh ich S tephens ha th se t down i n h isDiscourse of P arodie s : a remarkable on e among the Greeksis tha t ofMatron, i n the word s and epi the ts of Home r, ( lesc rib ing the feas t of X enocle s, the Athenian Rhe tor ic ian , tobe found in the fourth book of Athe naeus, page 134, Ed i t .Casaub .

254 A N ACCOUN T OF I CELAND.

AN ACCOUNT OF ISLAND, alias I CELAND, IN TH E YEARM DCLX I I .’

[POSTH UMOUS WORKS, p . I .]

GREAT s tore Of drift-wood or fl oat-wood, is e very year cas tup on the i r sh ore s, brough t down by the n orthern wind s

,

wh ich se rve th them for fue l and othe r use s, the greate s t par twh e re of i s fir .Of bears the re are none i n the coun try, bu t some t ime s

they are brough t down from the north upon ice , while theyfol low seal s, and so are carr ied away . Two i n th i s manne rcame ove r and landed in the north Of I s land , th i s l as t ye ar,1662.

N O conie s or hare s, bu t of foxe s great plen ty, whose wh i tesk in s are much de s ired , and brough t ove r into th i s coun try .The las t w in te r, 1662, so col d an d las ting with u s in Eng

l and, was the mi lde s t they have had for many years in Island .

Two n ew e rup t ions, wi th S l ime an d smoke, were Ob se rvedthe l as t year i n some moun tain s abou t Moun t Hecla .S ome hot mi ne ral spr ings they have , an d very effec tual,bu t they make bu t rude use the reof.The r ive rs are l arge , sw ift, and rap id , bu t have many falls,wh ich rende r them le s s commod iou s ; they ch iefly aboundwi th salmons .They sow no corn, bu t receive it from abroad .

They have a kind of l arge l ichen, wh ich dr ied ; be come thh ard and s t icky

,growing very plent iful ly in many place s ;

AN A C COU NT, fire ] The fol low ing lan d ; —th ree of whose le t te rs h ave bee nb rie f not ice s re specting I ce l an d we re col p re se rve d in the B ri tish Mu seum . The selected a t the reque s t O f the Roy a l Soci l e t ter s I h av e p re fe r red to p l ace immedi

e ty . The y we re par t l y Ob tained th rough a te l y afte r the pape r to Wt h t he y re

conre spoudence w i t h Th eodore Jonas , a l a te, rat h e r th an in the Corresponden ce .

L u the ra n min is te r, residen t in the I s~

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

256 L ETTER S FRO M TH EODOR E JON AS .

again s t the elep leantiasis, ( leprosy ,)cons tan tly“

vi s i t s me beforehis re turn ; and i s ready to pe rform for me what I shal l de s irei n h i s coun try ; where in, a s i n othe r ways, I shal l be ve ry amb i tion s to se rve the noble soc ie ty, whose mos t honouring servan t I am,

THOMAS BROWNE .

Norwich , Jan uar y 15, 1663.

Tlz eoclore Jonas to D r . B rowne .

[Ms . SL OAN . 3418, fol.

P R I M A, q vam instituit Auctor, gamin g difficilis m ih i et sub

Obscura v ide tu r .

1. D e A rboribus e t H erb is in I sland ia quale s vulgooccurran t, qva ra ti one cum A nglicis conven ian t, qva discrep ent

?

Cum nunquam contigit Ol im felieem illam Te rram A nglicam

ad ire ac lustrare , medum in p e rnoscendis discernendisque

istius soli p roventibus Ope rae qvieqvam sume re , frustra meo

j ud icio, de A rborum au t H e rbarum con venien tia cum nostratibus, comp elle tur . Ve rum me videar , vel faciendo inbumanu s

,vel in patr ia re censendo, qvas fe r t I s landia, [pr imum]

sejungam,de inde e t i am il las, n on omne s qvidem sedp rE eipuas

c t m ih i v i sas, succ i nc te memorem .

Mul ti p atriam nostram,praete r solam B etulam, n e q vie

qvam arborum sun t procreare ra ti, sed fal so : p roven iun t ve roh ic A rbusculae p e rmultae, e t q videm frugiferae ; ut Morus ,Buxus

,Jun ip e rus, Rubus, Myrtil l us, cum su i s qvaelibet bac

c i s : qvanquam lib en ter do has arborum spec ie s non al tiusassurge re q vam ut V irgulta me r i to dican tur ; imp ediuntur

ve ro frigore , et assiduis Op p r imuntur n ivibus, q m inus ad

e x cellen tem e t justam qvantitatem n aturaliter p ossint p er

ve n i re . A bnndat e t iam I s landia Sal ice , n ee un iu s tan tum

modo gene ri s sed cum P un icea, qvae P l in i o V iminal i s, tum

Cand ida, e i dem Vite l l ina, tum Cine re a . Habe t p raeterea

q voddam A rboris Ge nu s, nostratibus Reyne r d ic tum,S am

buc i nomi ne a nonnullis insign itum, nee refragabor tantisp e r

L ETT ER S FRO M TH EO DOR E J ON A S . 257

dum Auctore s c t he rbarios cum i psa confe ro e x p e r ien tia .

S pinas,ve p re s , sen te sque prudens omitto ; nee cjus gene ri s

n imium fe rax hasc te rra .

2. Num hyems hie an t :e s ta s v ire scat, q vave al ia fac ie tel

ln s gandeat? P r ior pars f i g {nrfiaewg v ix e st ve stigation is

nomi ne d igna , cum ubique locorum ze s ta s inducat v iriditatem

te rrar, e t hyems con tra marcorem ac fl accedinem . P os te r iorscrip tion is e st longior is : i d sal tem nune sign ificabo, ab aeqvi

noctio autumnali p rocellis e t imbribus ut p lurimum nos concut i, Kale ndas u sque N ovembr ias

,c irca Sol s t i t ium brumale

n ivosissimam e sse coe l i con stitutionem . Sole [autem] p eragran te s igna A qvar ii e t P iscium frigus vehemente r afl lige re

e t i ntend i , raroque hyems se remittet ante Kal . April .

fE stas p le rumque siccior i n i t io, ac ve r i psum,media calidior,

fine pluv iosa e t turb ida . Nox fe re nul la an t notab ilis umbrai n nostro hemisphaerio Sentitur aestivali solstitio p r ze ser tim in

sep ten trionali plaga . E t tamen brumal i die brev is s imo, duarum nempe horarum,

au t fe re trium,solem, se reno caelo,

c lare consp icimus, terra s collustrantem, caloremque sentimus ;

ut p ro commen to s i t habendum qvod CosmOgraphi et Astronom i q vidam de I s landia scrip se runt, corpus solare bruma

non vide r i nobi s, ne e ve rum d iem oriri .3 . Qvi fl ore s an t he rba3 i n l i t tore au t al ibi rep e r iantur

?

q vamvis animo in tendam annotare , v ix tamen vacat, sed l ibe l l i alicujus p aginis inse re re qr ec commode ad vos integrae

ven ian t : Operam omn ino lude ram,s i te ntarem he rbas ac

ole ra, utjam sunt matura , foliis fl or ibusque gravia, l ibro invol ve re , i n A ngliam usque p e rfe renda . Nominat im ve rorecensebo nonnullas, q

e h ic nascun tur he rban vulgatiore s,

e t q vae usibus human is e sse sole nt , alioqv i mul t i tud ine c tvar ie tate Obrue re r . Seqvar autem ordinem D . Adam iL eon ice r i Med ico-Physici Francfurt : H e rbar ii non contem

nendi , q vo cum se dulo spe c ie s arborum e t he rbarum con tuli,

atque e x l ib . 2do d id ic i, seqven tes H . I slandiam nostram p ro

duce re . Semp e rvivam seu Sedum maju s e t m i nus , cap . 8 .

delin eatum . Trix aginem et Teucr ion , c . 15 . L ap athi c t

R umicis ge ne ra varia , c . 62, 63, 64. Chrysanthemum, c . 65 .

Buphthalmtun ,66 . Calthum ,

c . 7. Chamomillum, c . 68 .

H ie rac ium seu Traxaeon maj us c t minus, c . A uriculum

VOL . lv .

258 L ETTER S FR O M TH EODOR E JONAS .

Muris,vulgo P ilosellam, c . 80. Tithymalum Myar inites seu

faeminam et Tithymalium p aralium, seu E sulam mar inam, e .

82. Melissam,c . 99. Calamin tham, c . 100. Men tham

, c . 101.

Se rp illum,c . 109 . Be l lem sen Solidagin em minimam ; Lys i

machiam sen Salicar iam, he rbam p edicularem, sive Staphi

sagriam ,C . 146. Tanace tum, c . 175 . Ge ran ium rostrum

c icon iae . Ib id . Che l idon ium sen Gratiam Dei, C . 177.

R anun culum,c . 197. A sin en sen morsum Gall inae

,C . 204.

A rundin em,c . 217 . Grame n et Caricem, c . 218. H olosteon ,

vel denticulum can i s, c . 219. Eqvisetum, e . 223. R apunculum

Rapum,c . 244, 245 . Cepas, C . 248 . Bulbos, 249 . P orrum, et

c . 250. All ium, c . 251. Fragariam, c . 275. Tormentillam et

P e ntaphyl lum, 277. San iculam, c . 278 . Ledum Leonis,c .

279. Fi l ie i s gene ra nonnulla, C . 291. Gyllitem seu lingvam

cervinam,C . 294. A ngelicam, c . 302 . P e trose l i num, e . 316.

Millefolium,321. P oten tillam, 322. Gal l ium, c . 326. Ape ri

n en s vulgo A sp ergulam, c . 327. Matrisylvam seu herbam

s te l larem, e . 328 . Cr i thmum vulgo cretam mar inam, e . 330.

Orn i thogalum , c . 337. V i c ia, e . 364, et Len tem,366. Al ias

que innumeras, qvae l i ce t non omn imodo et vsque qvoque

congruant cum he rbar iorum descr ip tionibus e t p igmentis,

spe c ie tamen e asdem e sse nul l i dubitamus, ideoque et dep ic

t i s annume randas . Mul tas , ut ub ique Obv ias prude ns pres ter eo ; p lurimae quoque n egle etae, nob i s e t iam non visE , q vas

p atrium fe r t solum,sun t omissae . Nonnullas, i n iisque igno

tas hand paucas, l ibe l l o e t fasciculo i nvolv i, Dno L iteratiss .

p erferendas, s i fortasse nativam rep raesentent arefactae figu

ram e t innotescan t. N emin i ve ro videb itur mirum Si tum

q van titate tum forma utcunque e t qvalitate nonn ihil nostr ze

dissideant ab A nglicis, an t e xoticis, e t Ob soli ster ilitatem

et acr is asp er itatem . A djunx i e tiam Culmos cum Spica, in

aus trali I slandiae plaga spon te nasce nte s, q vos resectos e t arefactos nostrates quotann is concutiun t et cop iosum eliciunt

frume ntum, qvale sacculo inclusum mit t imus . Sed et al ibitr i t ic o s imi le frumen tum p roven it, ab incolis annuatim resec

tum,arefactum, molaque subaetum, p an ibus e t pulmen tariis

utilite r ap tatum, terreni quidem sapor is, eO qvod non seritur ,n ih i lo tamen m inu s frugaliter a tque ad satietatem alere fertur .

Haec autem quae intuenda mittuntur, eO exhibentur fine, ut

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

260‘ L ETTER S FR O M TH EODOR E J ON A S .

memorab ilis ign i s e rup t io, A O. 1625, cum aqvarum et cineris,

pumicisque ingent i eluvie , e x alp ium rup tura et commotioneprope H eklam, concomitan tibus fragor ibus tremendis e t te rraemotu , coelo c inere , ceu nub ilissimo imbre , au t eclip si, ob

due to e t ob scurato unde magnus orien tal i s Island ia? t rac tus,

diffugien tibus homin ibus et p ecor ibus e st evastatus . N ee

mul to remissior fui t ign i s v i s Auno 1636, cum Hekla ipsa jamoctavum (uthaben t annale s) tremere e t con fl agrare cosp it i d ibus Maijs ad Vesp eram , erump ente fl amma, prima ad au s trumex mon ti s i l l in s barathro, deinde p er bina, tandem se na, septena, veloctona spiracul a se vis effudit ignea, large diffundensfumum, cinere s, et pumi ce s, atros seu lap ideos carbone s, qvibus te rra circumqvaque Obducta, pabulum den egat arment i si n hunc u sque d iem . I n hac erup tione te l lu s itidem tremuit,

fl amma longe con sp eeta, fragore s eminus and i t i, maximo cums tupore e t con sternatione incolarum ad remotiora tutioraque

l oca dilabentium ; lux e t iam d iurna favillis e t fumo intercepta,c inis in unhem coactus ad loca remotissima, prou t vent i fl averunt, deferebatur , i pse mons ignivomus, alioqui cum alp ibus

n ive certan s, ab hac erup tione denigratus magn itudinem rei

din te status e st, to ta i l la aestate igne s i n monte consp ecti sun t ,sub initium hyemis p aulatim se remise runt et qvanquam

rarius pos tea ap p arue run t, primo tamen ve re tandem ex

defectu mate riei, imo ex d iv ina disp ensatione pen i ta s de fe rbue run t; nee indidem ab ul lo hactenus an imadve rsi. Atquehaze de Monte m i rab il i scrip sisse sa t s i t .7 . De Noctuis , Ve sp ertilion ibus, Rani s, et Talp is eo

b revior e ro q vo i n Island ia sun t an imal cula rar iora, mih i9“ neque v isa hie n eque aud i ta . Animal ia

~ quaehaben t nostrate s omn is gener i s cas tran t, e jumentis, eqvos

et bove s, e x p eeudibus , ove s, imo canes, feles, e tC., ade o utparce ministrent admissarios, cuique gregi SObOlis procreandae grat ia .8 . Morborum gene re vario vex an tur I slandi. Unive rsal i s

e t ve rn aculus e sse v ide t morbus pustularum,quo pler ique in

adole scen tia e tjuventute seme l tan tum corrip iunter , p aucissi

mi in senectute , idque le th . l i te r ; recur rit autem fe re vicenorumannorum in terstitio, diramque falcem i n nostram sole t imm i t

The pape r is tor n h e re .

L ETTER S FRO M TH EODOR E JONA S . 26 1

te re me sscm . Ce phalefi mu lt i u triusque sexus c t catarrho

gravantur, P lcvritis, pe ripneumon ia c t oss ium,ut vocan t

,

dol or,haud p aucos de ijcit. In te r im Morbus Comitialis

,

Chole ra, Dysen te r ia, S pasmus, Oph thalmia, Odontalgia , A n

gi na , A s thma, Morbus regius , Dysuria , Hydrops, Gangrae naE ry s ipe las non nul los ai git, sed raro ad morteni ducit.Nul lus Elephan tiasi, vel abomin ab ilior vel p estilen tior hie e x

istimatur, et tamen postremo hoe se culo p avendus Se difl hndit.Fluen tem morbum non agnoscimus al ium,

Febri s itidem sp e

c ie s p rorsus ignoramus , n i s i med icos evolvamus .

9 . De Can i t ie e t Calvitio n ih i l habeo notabi le scr ibere , n is id i ve rse nostrate s a fl ician tur prou t cujusque fe rat comp le x io .

Al i i an te 30 annum coAia g conseqvun tur , ali i v ix 80m cane scun t . Qvidam se pt imo lus tro calve scun t, q vidam bene crin i t i

p romissoque capil lo se culum s imul e t v i tam absolvunt, tam

longaevos namque sene s v id imus .10. fE tltCS an i n n idis aqvilarum aliq vando fue ri t rep e rtus,

ne sc io, nos tra ce r te memoria I slandis, e t iam ia irentibus non

contigit in ve nisse q vare i n fabulis habendum .

11. Ce rvos Is landi a non vid i t, nedum de c idua corum cornuaautumamus .

13. M inutula te staceornm conchyliorumque ge ne ra qva:apud nos re p e riun tur S igillatim indigitare an t de scribe re , non

Opi s e st nostrae , q vip p e q vi med i te rrane a incolimus e t hoe

s tud ium l ibe rale otium e t industriam p oscit. v ve rO

p ote ram Obi te r ac quas i i n transcn rsu conq vire re col le c tamittun tur, p recor aman ter e t qua par e st Obse rvan tia, R ev .

e t Doe t . L ectorem i n qvemcunque p e rfunctus hee c ine ider ite pis tola , ut d ex te r, q vas scrip si cand ido animo, accip iat n e e

e x istime tullus honori proprio me velificari voluisse , dum nudestrictimque re s patrias memoro rogatus malu i au tem hone s t-m,

vir i Natur ze s tud ios i erxo’

aoeou xu.

‘

entegwog Islandiaeque n ostram

be ne cup ie n tis p e tition i, accedente Char issimi Sympati iotwme i i n Angl ia dege n tis ap p ellation e morem ge re re laconico e t

rud i re sponso, q vam ve l inciviliter abnue rc, ve l occup ationcs

meas laboriosissimohoe ann i tempore ,inhuman itati obtcndcre .

v d S i D . no L i te ra t . q vi q vaesita huic tran sfcr r i voluit, ( p ibusutcunque re spond i , porrohbucr it, S ti p cr h is ve laliis disq vire re ,nosque suis propri i s dignari litcris , habchi t me , Dec v i tam

262 L ETTER S FRO M TH EODOR E JONA S .

prorogante , facilem et s ib i,pro mea tenuitate, gratificandi

studiosissimum .

Chr is tus Je sus, aetern i S apien t ia P atr i s suo nos collustretSpiritu, ut, qVE nob i s salu ti max ime sun t, imp en se sectemur ,

fidem ve ram re t inen te s, et Char itatem non fucatam invicem

e x ercen tes, done c in p len iorem Salvatoris n ostri cognition emtran sformemur etae te rnam con sequamur haereditatem in coelis .

Ame n .

Daham H itterdalae, 2 ids . Jul ias, Anno 1651.

THEODORUS JONAS , ISL ANDUS,Ecclesim H itterd. P as tor.

The fi r s t accou n t from I s l a nd , T. Jon a :

Theodore Jonas to D r . B r owne .

[MS. SL OAN. 3418, fol.

SALVE V IR H UMAN I SSIME,

QVANTI amicam tuam comp ellationem faciam, v ir eruditissi

me et solertiss1me , D . Thoma B ronne , et affatum tuum ami

cum, facilius sen tio qvam exprimo . B eneficinm e n im e st, Sic

in terp retor , meliore s istas men te s ad me sub ex tremo fe reczeli cl imate con stitutum, incl inare e t ignotum comple eti.

P auci hod ie ita comparat i, sal tem i n aliqvo honor i s apice , e t

blandientis for tunae cumulo, vel sub ap rican te s ole v iven te s ,ut i n s te ri l i lVIusarum con tubern io q vae ran t qvem am i c i ti a suadignentn r . Opum an t dign itatum Sple ndor pas s im affe c tumconciliat; ut solem orie ntem omne s adoran t, Sic cre scen tem

fortunam m i norum ge n t ium homuncul i, vap p ae fe re apud eos,

qvi se et sua tan tum susp ieiunt. Tu me l ius, V i r H uman issime , q vi v i rum non purpura e t p eeun iaa cen su metiri didieisti,sed doetrinae e t v ir tu t i s, q vanq vam egom ih i ipse neutrum fe rearrogo

, aliorum ben evolen tiaabblandiente qvidem,verum non

t i t i l lan te : qua ce r te inductus, D . B ron ne , non seme l rue ,

de uno atque al te ro, p er l i te ras sciseitando eonsuluisti, sed

irr i to conatu, cum ab occup ation ibus me i s anniversariis, hoe9“The indOi se .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

264 L ETTER S FRO M TH EODOR E JONAS .

p itae sua P sora adheret. P lan tas, qvas cum , herbas nempe e t

fru t ice s intelligo, Ol im a nobi s designatas, exp etivisti, sicco

pe de nune transeo ; to t e nim hie supp etun t gene ra, forma,flore , fructu, usu varia. ut vel i ps i Ch ironi nego tium faeeren tinter im d ive rsas, et contrar ias e t iam facultates habe re nemo

nostrum n e scit. Max ima au tem difficultas, de h i s scr ibere volent i metuenda, ab auc torum dissen su, diserep an tiaque , cum

c irca nomenclaturam cujusvis plan tae, tum mul to-max ime formam et efficaciam, quorum l i tem Si qvis suam fac i t, omn iumAris tarchu s audiat ne ce sse e st. Ve rum an tequam manum detabula, dominum meum e t amicum D . Thomam B roun ium

cup io rogatum, velit anno seqvente , v i tam D eo prorogan te,

dis tinc te m ihi significare p er l i te ra s c t s tatum suarum'

re rum,

aetatis, p rofession is, habitationis, conjugii : e t A nglicanae R e i~

publ icae formam,admin istrationem,[itemque] religion em. Tune

qvae fl orean tA cademim, qviDoctore s sen profe ssore s celeberrimi vel s in t velhabeun tur ? qvot Epi scopi, Arch iepi scopi, qvaec orum author itas, e t v i s sive i n re l igione propaganda et reformanda, s ive in rebus civilibus admin istrandis dijudieandisque .

Haec en im omn iaque : somn ium nob i s en arrant amor te Regi sCarol i I . ve strate s, qvare commentar ium re rum A ngliearuml a t ino idiomate aD .nO Am i co, nisi e stmole stum,

e x p eterem :

[cu i] vicissim pro meo modulo , qva p ossim gratificaturus .

Qvod r estat, Deum p atrem omn is m i se ricordia: Ob secro, nosin su i cogn ition e et amore ae te rnum con ser vet, v i tam e t vale tudinem nob i s p ro suo beneplac i to p rotollat, e t i n caele stem p a

tr iam, qvos fide hie et char itate conjun x it, ol im ben igne su sc ip ia t . Vale v ir H uman issime ; dabam H itterdalae idib . Jul .Tibi addictissimus . Anno 1656.

THEODORUS JONAS,ISL .

Ve rb i M .

V110 Vir t u te e t Doc trina p i aestan tissimo, Human issD . Thomee Broun io, Ar t is Machaon icm pe ri tiss imo,

in Norvick ad Caur i um in Angl ia 1). no c t Amicomeo, d en ta r L .

To Noruie in E ngland .

I ndorsed .—R ead a t a mee ting of the Roya l Socie t y ,

Feb . 7th, l 7 l l - 12— the se cond le t te r , 1656— the

th i rd a nd las t miscai y ed, the Sln p p e being tak en .

L ETTER S FRO M TH EODOR E JoNA s .

'

I'

/zcodore Jonas to D r . B rowne .

[n s . S L OA N 3-118 , fol.

S A LV E P L UR IMUM, VrR REVER EN DE ET DOCTISS IME DoM i NO

THO M A B ROUNE QVA CHR I STO N ORVIC I

tN ANG L I A ET MODERATORDoM i NE ET A M ICE CUM P R iM i S OESERVA NDE,

ET ip sae ture lite rre , V i r honorande , m ih i gratissimae, e t gratiorcausa q e te impulit ad scribe ndum, amor e n im human i tas

que [e rat] , q vemque n is i amemmutuum, [haur ientemJa tam pu

ro fonte , duru s sim e t inhumanus . A tque ego te , mi Bronne

(ve re e t[s ine] blanditiis dicam)jam an te inte r junctos habcbam

c t in te r charos , i ta mul ta de v i rtu te tua audiebam, et e x al toadorabam studium sapien tiae et doctrin e? ture , q vod rarum inhoe anc ip i t i s ta tu re rum et tumultunm. Nunc autem me r itote col loco in te r familiarissimos, p ostqvam non seme l legi e tma

n ibus ve rsav i nuncium afl‘

ectus tu i i n nos bene vol i e tconstan tisin te rmisimus sane ad tempu s ofl ieium illud invicem comp ellan

d i al te rum , e t fortasse culpa in me reciderit, ve rum hand Ob l iv ione tui, sed me ra dulcedine ce ssation is, qva facillime scr ibe nd i occas io nobi s abscinditur tam p rocul disjunctis . Tuautem redin tegras amicitiae v ice s, e t de fe c tum grat i s re sarcis,non modo b l anda e tdoc ta tua epis tola, p e r v i rum p robum nostratem S igvardum Jugemundi ( vob i s for te Ingramum)mi ssa,sed s imu l e tiam t rigem ina p rOle recen tium motuum in Mag

na Bri tann ia, quorum H i s toriam admodum deside ravimvs et

nune tandem tuo dono nae t i sumus, q vo nos habeo t ib i Ohstrictiores . Quamvis autem haze Opu scula Doctissimi V i r i,G e orgii Ba te i Med : lucu len te nos edocean t, tri s t i a fata , va

r iamque fortunam duorum M . B ritann iaa R egum ; Optaremtamem adhuc poti r i, supe r is faventibus, uno opusculo ej usdemfarin ze , q vod i n lucem jam p rodijsse nul lus dub i to, nempe dein troductione e t plenaria ab ex ilio ex altation e A ugustissimi

R egi s Carol i II . E t q vas paauw man se r in t immane s regic idasac p e r secutore s hujus jam regnan tis . Qva ' c t q van tm re rum ac

QUA CU R I STO, Sm ] Thes e words are s t ruck out in MS .

266 L ETTER S FR OM THEODOR E JONAS .

statuum mutation es s in t subsecutae . Tum imprimi s aveo v ide re formulam vestrae reformatae r eligion is, qvae in RegnoAngl iae nune Obtin et. Summam puta fide i e t ceremon iarum

,

q vam E cclesim A nglicanae, cum cathedrales, e t un ive rs i ta te s,

tum Opp idan i et suburban i coetus p rofite ntur et sectan tur Qvot

e t q vae seetae apud vos tole rentur ? Qvid P raesbyterian i abaliis diffe rant ? Hae c an te libuit Domino Am ic o vo ta Sig

n ificare , q vam ad ejus infr

a/J am deven irem, q vorum brevem e t

s implicem manum subjungam . l. Qvae H i s tori a vel t rad i t ioex tet de Frislandia, Insula non longe a nobi s remota ? Unove rbo absolvam ; nul la qva-3 vel aure s vel oculos nostros p er

strinx er it. H abemus qvidem Frislandiam, i n sulam i n tabul i s

hydrographicis delineatam, sed qvod sciam, n ee nostra n e e

patrum memoria ul l i v i sam, ne dum caleatam . Navarchae e ti

am, qvi qvotann is haec maria sulcant (ut ve rbo u tar poe ti co)dietam insulam vel ex i ndustria n e qvierunt in ve nire ; qvamOb rem hanc, an t nunquam ex stitisse , au t, q vod ve risimilius,

jamdudum in san is ob rutam aqvis, e t oceano ab sorp tam arbitran tur . E t frus tra sun t, q vi hane F rislandiam, eandem ac

Winlandiam bonam seu felicem, qvo nonnul li e x p r imoribusnostrm terraa incolis Ol im migraverin t e t colon iam dedux e r in t,

rat i sin t . Autumarem pot in s Winlandiam illam,s ive insulam

s ive continen tem, par tem fu is se Gronlandiae lybonotum ve r

sus, felieiore gleba et mitiore tempe s ta te q vam Med i tul l ium

tune temp oris habitatae Gronlandim, ac p rop terea dietam ve te

r ibus i l l i s, felicem . Sunt et qvi han c Gronlandiae partem i ps i

Ame ricae bore al i cohaerentem, et qvasi con tinen tem e t con

tiguamt e rram e sse fl uetuent, n ee absimile ve ro .G ronlandim h i s tor ia dudum e st d ivulgata , q vamvis jam

aliqvot re tr o seculis ni l n ov i de i l l a p ercrebuit. Dani ve ronos tr i

,non i ta mul ti s an te anni s eO cursum in stituen te s, nave s

ap pulerunt : hom i ne s , l us tra ta te rra, p raedati, Si modo id ho~

m ine s licebit nuncup are , qvibus ne e Deus, n ee re l igio, n ee

discrimen hone storum e t turp ium, neque rat i o aeqvi bon iqueul l a e st; ve scuntur erad i s et sangvinolentis carn ibus av ium,

an imalium e t p iscium, qvorum copiam illudmare supp editat,

p rze sertim Balaenas e t P hocas . L ingvam illorum an t orat ion em n ee audive runt, n ee murmur au t nutation es intellex erun tDani , q vanqvam u l tra bimatum apud se cap tos retinue r in t,

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

268 L ETTER S FR O M TH EODOR E JON AS .

t ripl o maj us e sse s ine corn ibus hie armen tum, qvam bicorne7 . Qvaestio. Qvid sen t ias p er an imal i a aliqva e ndem i ca et

propr ia non sat i s asseqvor . Hu ic an te a region i an imal ia al i

qva e sse p eculiar ia, q vasi connata, n ee n llus hominum [de negare e st] ansus, de Ursi s , lup is, vulp ibus et i d genus animal ibu s

,n ocuis qvam utilibus, q vae majore s nos tri hie an te a se

r ep e rierun t, non e st, ut v ide tu r quze stio.

8 . Q . An pi sce s i n lacubus congelatis sup e rvivant? an maj ori ex parte dep ereant. Rotunda e st solu t io

,mor i p i sce s

con strictis omn ino, e t in glaciem con ve rsis funditis aquis. Sin

au tem pro cor t i ce au t crustulo glacie s sal tem in natet e t Ob te

gat aqvas, nih i l de tr iment i, forsan e t non n ihi l recrementi

p iscibus afl'

e rt, u nde e t iam, q vi tune p e r fene s tras ab hamiotisven antur, dulciore S e t p ingviore s aestiman tur .

9 . Q . Feb ribus raro vex antur I slandi, ade o ut n ee Spe c ie s,ne e p arox ysmum febr i s qvisqvam hic obse rvet.10. Q . Elevation em P ol i q vod Sp ectat, e t situm I slandiae

cosmographicum . Qvanqvam varian t, i n te r nos qvi A strono

micae re i Ope ram aliqvam n avarunt, a n aucleris seu rwv x v

Begwjfl nwv, qvi Islandiam freqven ter e t summa cum atten tione

Circum quaque nave s adp ellun t, tamen utde horum autor itate

et se nte n t ia aliqvid scribam ; p onun t is t i In su la s We stmanno

rum, qvae ad austrum, vel ve r ius e vronotum ab hac te rra d istan t c irc i ter 10 m i l l . L atitudin is ab q vatore , 63 grad .

25 m . R e itene s, q vod e st P romon tor ium I slandiae australe

latit. 64 gr . 0m . atq . fe re ej u sdem latit. statuimus Skalhol

t iam sedem E p iSCOp alem I sl . aus tral i s, ut e t H eklam mon temsat i s famosum a sulphurea fl amma, qvi h ine non longe ve rsus

or ientem,2 fortasse m i l l . distat. Al iud Isl . promon tor ium ab

altissimis A lp ibus e t con t inua n ive omnibus hue n avigantibus

p e rnotum ,Snaefelsnef d ic tum lybonotum re sPicien S , scribitur

latit. 65 g . 0 m . L atitudo Ejafiord, qvi e st S i nu s I slandiae

Septen tr ional i s, ab astronomieis dep raehen sa, gr . 66 m . 8 . ar

gu i t . Hol as, sedem al te ram E p iSCOp alem, I slandim Boreal i sab q vator is c irculo, non di s tare plu s 66 gr . a tque ade o gr .67 I sland ia non ex cedit, A retum ve rsus .

11. Q . F ristas au t grana segetis sp ontan eae tran smitte re

(quod e st p ostremum Epis tolae pos tulatum) in p raescn tiarum

dux i sup e rvacaneum.

L ETTERS FRO M THEODOR E J ONAS . 269

R eliqv um e st ut Doctissimum Dn . Amicum Obnix e rogem,

[ut] le vem hanc anim i me i sign ification em, e tp role tariam q e s

tionum ejus solutionem i n de x tram accip iat par tem . Ce rtum

jubeO ac spondeo me ad omnia i l l i Ob seqvia fore p aratissi

mum . Cujus re i te s timon ium c rin t B ib li a SS . ve rnaculo

idiomate tr an sla ta , et a nostrate bibliOp ego qvalitercunqueadom ata, q va? rogo Dns . Am icu s, a me m i ssa , se rena frontedign etur accip e re e t bon i con sule re . Valeat in Chri s to Je su,re ve r . e t literatissimus D . Amicu s meus (cum ux ore lec

tissima, liberis dulcissimis, et to ta sua familia) Deo Tr iun i

ze te rnum comme ndatus .

Dabam H itte rdalae in Is land ia, Idibus Juhjs, Anni a nato

X 0 . 1664. R ev . tuam dign . amans e t colens .THEODORUS JONAS

H itterdalaz Parce cus et E cc le s iae Chris ti mys te s uidignus.

Viro Eximio, q va vir tute , qva doctr ina , DominoThomre Broun io . Norvici in Angl ia . dimissio Ve rbidei fideliss imo, D. no Amico e t

‘ fratri in Chri sta

conjunctis‘ . Be n tu r [L . ]OfNorwitz in E ngl an d .

Norvici, Sc ] The se word s are b lot ted out in MS .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

Wupublifibtb iaaptrs.

FRAGMENT ON MUMMIES .

[FROM A C O PY ( N TH E H A ND WRtTtNO OF J . C RO SSLEY,

W ISE Egypt, prodigal of her embalmments, wrapped up herprince s and great commande rs i n aromat ical folds, and , s tud iously ex trac t ing from corrupt ible bodie s the i r corruption, ambitiously l ooked forward to immortal ity ; from which vainglory we have become acquainted wi th many remnan ts ofthe

Ol d world,who could d iscourse unto u s of the gre a t th ings

ofyore , and te l l u s strange tale s of the son s OfMisraim, andancien t brave rie s Of Egypt . Wonde rful indeed are the

pre se rve s Of time , wh ich Ope ne th unto u s mumm ie s from

crypt s and pyramid s , and mammo th bone s from cave rns ande xcavat ions ; whe reof man h ath found the be s t pre se rva tion,appe aring un to u s in some sor t fl eshly , wh ile beast s mus t be

fai n of an osseous con tinuance .

In wha t or iginal th i s prac ti ce of the Egyptians had root,d ive rs au thors d ispu te ; whi le some place the origi n he re of i nthe de s ire to pre ven t the separa t ion Of the soul, by ke epingthe body untabified, and al luring the spir i tual part to remai nby swee t and pre c ious odours . Bu t all th i s was bu t fond inconside rat ion . The soul , hav ing broken i ts if i sn ot s taye d by bands and ce re cloth s, nor to be re called bySabaean odours, bu t fl eeth to the place Of i nv i s ible s, the ubiOf spi rits, and neede th a sure r than He rme s ’s seal to imprison

J. Crossley , Esq . ] I h ave give n con tained it, nor cou l d he inform me ;

t h is fragme n t on the au thori ty of M r . h aving t ranscr ibe d tt htmselfin the Nu

C ross l e y ; but h ave not bee n ab le to fi nd scum , bu t om i ttted to note the vol umethe vol. in the B ri tish Museum wh ich in wh ich he met w i th it.VOL . I V .

274 FR AGMENT ON MUMMtEs.

i t to its med icated trunk, wh ich yet sub si s t s anomalousl y in

i t s i nde s truc t ib le ease, and, l ike a w idow look ing for her husband, anx i ous ly awai ts its re turn .

ate aie aie aie

O f Joseph i t is sa id , th at they embalme d him and he was

pu t in a coffin in Egyp t . When the S cr ip ture sai th tha t theE gyptian s mourned for him th ree score and ten days , somedoub t may be made , from the prac t ice s as de l ive re d by He rodotus, who sai th that the t ime al lowe d for pre se rv ing the body

and mourning was se venty days . Amongs t the Rabbin s, the reis an old trad i tion, tha t Joseph

’s body was dried by smoke ,and pre served i n the r i ve r N i le, t i l l the final departure ofthe

ch i ldren of I srae l from E gypt, accord ing to the Targum of

Uzz ie l . Sckichardus de l i ve re th i t as the opin ion ofR . Abra

ham Seba, tha t th i s was done i n con temp t of E gypt, as unworthy Of

'

the depositnre of that great pa triarch ; al s o as atype of the infan ts who we re drowned in tha t r ive r, where toSckichardus subjoin e th th a t i t was physical ly prope r to p reven t corrupt ion . The Rabbins l ikewise i d ly dream th a t the sebone s we re carr ied away by Mose s abou t a cen tury afte r,whe n they depar ted in to E gypt, th ough how a coffin coul d

be pre served in th a t large r ive r, s o as t o b e found again , they

are no t agreed ; and some fly afte r the i r manne r to Schem-ham

phoraseh, wh ich mos t w i l l regard as vain babb l ings .That mummy i s medici nal, the Arab ian Doctor Haly de

livereth and d ive rs confirm bu t of the part icular u se s the re

of, there is much d iscrepancy of Opin ion . While H ofmannus

pre scr ibe s the same t o e pi lep tic s, Johan de Muralto com

mends the use thereof to gou ty pe rsons Bacon l ikewiseex tol s it as a s tip t ic : and Junken ius cons ide rs i t of efficacyt o re solve coagulated blood . Meanwh ile , we hardly applau dFranc i s the Firs t, of France, who always carried mummie sw i th him as a panace a agains t al l d i sorders ; and were the

efficacy the reof more clearly made out, scarce conce i ve the

use thereof al lowable in phys ic, exceed ing the barbari t ie s ofCambyse s, and turn ing old he roe s unto unwor thy pot i on s .Shal l Egyp t lend outher anc ien ts un to Ch irurgeon s and apo

thecaries, and Che ops and P sammitticus be we ighed unto u sfor drugs ? Shal l we eat of Chamnes and Amosis i n electua~

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

276 FR AG M EN T ON M U M M I ES .

fami l ie s, and not thrus t ing them from the i r p lace s at fe as ts .They wan ted no t l ikewise a sad preache r at the i r tables toadmon ish them daily of death , sure ly an unne ce s sary d iscourse wh ile they banque te d i n sepu lchre s . Whe the r th i swere not making too much of death

,as tending to assuefac

t ion, some reason the re is to doubt, bu t cer tain it i s that suchpract ice s would h ardly b e embraced by our mode rn gourmands wh o l ike not to look on face s ofmorta , or be e lbowedby mummie s .Yet in th ose huge s tructure s and pyram idal immen s i t ie s ,Of the bu i lder s whe re of so l i t tle i s known

,they seemed not

so much to ra ise sepulchre s or temple s t o death,as to con

temu and d isdain i t, as ton i shing heaven w i th the i r audaci tie s ,and looking forward wi th de l igh t to the i r i n te rmen t i n thosee ternal p i le s . Of the i r l iv ing hab i ta t ion s they made l i t tle ac

coun t, conce iv ing Of them bu t as liosp itia , or i nn s, whi le theyadorned the sepulchre s of the dead, and plan ting the re onlas t ing base s, defied the crumbl ing touche s Of t ime and them i s ty vaporousne s s ofObl ivion . Ye t al l we re bu t Babe l vanit ie s . Time sad ly ove rcome th al l th ings, and is now dom inant , and S i t te th upon a Sph in x, and looke th un to Memph i s and

oldThebe s, wh ile h i s S i s te r Oblivion reclineth semi s omnous ona pyramid, glor iou sly t riumph ing, making pu z z le s ofTi tanian

e re ct ion s, and turn ing Old glorie s i n to dreams . His tory s inke thbeneath her c loud . The trave l ler as he p aceth ama z edlythrough those de ser ts aske th ofher, who bui lded them ? andshe mumble th some th ing, bu t wha t i t i s he he are th no t .

Egyp t i tse l f i s n ow become the l and of obl iv iousne s s an ddote th. H e r ancien t c iv i l i ty i s gone , and her glory hath

vanished as a phan tasma . H er youthful days are ove r, and

he r face ha th be come wrinkled and te tr ick . She p ore th not

upon the heaven s, astronomy is dead un toher, and knowledgemake th o the r cycle s . Canopus i s afar off, Memnon re sound

e th not to the sun, and N i lu s he are th s trange vo ice s . H er

monuments are bu t h ieroglyphical ly sempi te rnal . Os iri s andAnubis

,her averruncous de i t ie s, have depar ted , wh ile Oru s

yet remains d imly Shadowing the princ iple of v ic i ss i tude andthe e fl iux ion Ofth ings, bu t rece ive th l i t tle oblat ion .

DE r ESTE . 277

D E P E S T E

[Ms. S LOAN .

THE learned Kircherus in h is book, D e P este, cap . 7, par

ticularly de l ive rs what me d ic ine s H ippocrate s made use Of i n

the great plague of Athe ns, and particularly mentions sulphur

, assafte tida, and vipe rs, as may be se e n in that trac t ;which be ing not to be found in the work s OfH ippocrate s, theque s tion is ,

“What i s to be said he re inWhe n I had read the se ven th chapte r ofKirche rus above

men tioned , I found i t ve ry s ingular ; nor could I confirm i tby any anc ien t author . And since , upon inquiry, I find h i sown expre s s ion true , that they are p arum cognita for I mee tnot the rewi th i n any author wh ich migh t mos t probably men

t ion the same ; not i n H ippocrate s , Galen, fE tin s, n in eta,

Massar ias, Jordanus, and othe rs, who have par ticularly wri t~

ten D e P este ; not in P aul inu s, who hath large ly commen tedupon the narra tion of Thucyd ide s

,conce rn ing the plague of

A the ns . N ot in Nard in s,or any comme nt upon Lucre t ius,

whe re he make s a large de scr ip t ion of th is plague , conce ivedto be the same whe re i n H i ppocrate s exe rc i sed th i s cure .

Franci scus Rota, a learne d I ta l ian, hav ing read in Marin i,an eminent poe t of I taly, tha t A ve r rhoes was pu t to death bythe crue l de ath of the whe e l , consul ted many learned me n i nE urope where such a passage m igh t be found i n any othe rwri te r ; and none could sati sfy h i s que s t ion . But th is learnedau thor,1 yet l iv ing, i s able to afford a re solu tion , and may probably do i t i n fol lowing edi t ions of th i s or some othe r work ,wh ich he shal l he reafte r pub l i sh , though he hath not p e r

formed it i n h i s dlundus Subter r a ncus , whe re in he l arge lyd iscourse s upon sulphur .Me anwh ile re fe rr i ng unto furthe r inqu iry, th i s accoun t may

b e taken fr om some unusual manuscript, from some ancien tcommen t on H ippocrate s or some work a scribed unto him or

aul/ion ] Kircherus.

278 DE P EST E .

h is succe ssors, known only t o some l ibrarie s, or e l se froms ome Arabic wri te r ; the Arab ian s be ing ve ry careful t o p reserve the work s Of anc ien t Greeks, wh ich they Often trans

l ated, and some t ime s fa the red o ther works Upon the be s t Ofthem, which are now very rare or qu i te l os t among u s .Now, al th ough the whole re l a t ion be al lowed, and the re

medie s to be approved, yet, whe ther the se we re the se cre t sof H i ppocra te s in the plague of Athens , or whe the r theywe re s o succe ssfu l i n tha t pe st i lence , some doub t may be al

l owed ; for Thucyd ide s, who pas se d the same disease,2af

firme th that there was no remedy (probably meaning i nward)that d id any good ; bu t that wh ich d id profi t one d id hur tanothe r : n ee ul lum p rorsus remedium rep ertum est

3 quodadhib itum p rode sset ; nullumque corpu s, s ive firmae s ive infirmae valetudinis e s se t, tan ti mali violentiae re s is tere p otuit ;sed omn ia ab sump sit.

” From wh ich de scr ip t i on some doubtmay ar i se whe the r H ippocrate s came no t to Athens rathe r inthe de cl inat i on than i n the raging t ime of the d isease .

Galen,“D e T/ier iaca ad P isonem,

” 4ascribeth th i s cure

of H ippocrate s only unto h i s fire s . Vehemen te r laudo admirandum H ip pocratem,

quod p estem illam quae ex fEthiop iaGraecos invasit non al i a ratione curavit quam aerem immutando . Jussit igi tur p er totam civitatem accendi ignem, qu i nonsimp licem incendii materiam habeat, sed coronas e t flore sodore fragrantissimos. Haec con suluit ad ign em alendnm, e t

ipsi e t iam insp ergere unguenta de l ibata et suavissimi Odoris .

”

And the same course they pu t in prac tice a t Ve nice , i n the

grea t plague which happened unde r Duke Foscaro, abou ttwo hundred years ago .Again, i f th i s accoun t Of the cure ofH ippocrate s, set downby Kircherus, be anc ien t, and in t ime s whe n i t migh t h ave

be s t been known , some wonde r i t i s h ow it e scaped the p en

of Galen, a superlat ive admi rer of him, and who had goodOppor tun i ty to know what e l de r t ime s had de l ivere d on th i ssubje ct ; for The s salus, the son of H ippocrate s, le ft ex p osi‘

t ions upon h i s epidemi cs . Lycus, Sabinus, Satyrus, and Quintus

, the pre ceptors Of Galen , had also left trac ts upon the

2who Pa ssed, 463 ] A 576; r e voon new;c. ] —Ih. rd.

6a ; .-

'

rh uc . 15. mi. 4 De Tlicn aca, Aja ] Cap . 16.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

280 DE P ESTE .

But before I dismiss you I shal l not omit to en ter tain youwi th a few o the r querie s, whereof pe rhaps you have not takenmuch not ice .

An pe s t i s Sit ex lege naturae, ut dubitat Cardanus ; id e st,

n e te rra hominum nume ro non sufficeret?An de tur pe s t i s artificialis, u t i fertur de pul ve re et un

guento pe s t ife ro in pe s te Mediolanensi ?”

An pisce s s i n t a pe ste immune s ?

An ignis Sitmaxima pe s ti pe s t i s ?An pe st i s fue rit an te d iluvium ?

An a mundo cond i to plures occiderit pe st i s an glad ius ?

An atomi pe st iferi s in t an imal ia, ut vul t Kircherus ?

An dentur temp eramenta aloimodea pe s t i parum aut n ih i lsubdRa ?

Cur in te r max imas EurOpae urbe s pe st i s L utetize minus

grassetur

Cum pe s t i s sudoribus optime discutiatur, cur de tur pe s t i ssudatoria, ut sudor Angl icu s ?

An pe s t i s Sit pe rpe tuo ambulator ia, nunquam ub ique ex

tincta ?

An ubicunque grassetur pe s t i s, quatuor tempora , id est,

p r incipu i ncrementi s tatus etdeclination is, man ife s te absolve t?A n non aeque mirum s i t, quomodo desinat quam quomodo

incip erit pe s t i s ?

Cur i n pe ste Hebraica nul la fiat men tio de sep aratione sanorum ab infectis, quae tamen sp ecialiter notatur i n lepra

?

Unde ve rbum p lague , emphatice p estem Significan s apudAnglosAn musica conferat in sauanda pe s te ? Questio or i tu r apraxi Thaletis Cre tens i s, qui p estem Spartanam mus ica curasse dicitur ? P luta rc/i .

An qu i carbunculis e t bubon ibus liberantur a pe s te, sanantur s imu l a lue venere a ?

An qu is var iolis e t pe ste s imu laboret?An aer i i nfec to purgando sulphurata non p raestent aroma

ticis ; qu ibus tamen max ime secundum Galenum usu s est

H ippocrate s ?

An balsamum sulphur is non s i t addendum Theriacis?

An alex ipharmacis absq . Opio compositis s i t n imis fidendum?

R EPLY To S EVERA L QUER tES . 28 1

A BRIEF REPLY TO SEVERAL QUER IES .

[us SLO AN .

“A N Iri sh sold ie r who died phren itical, i n the hospi tal of

P ari s, made gre at voc ife rations, always h av ing i n h is mou thwords of th i s sound , bebeit/ie , beba it/te, belcelle ; scarce af

ford ing any o the r word s to any que s t ion or proposal ; andthe re fore some , conce iv ing i t h ad been hi s nat ive l anguage ,brough t one ofh is country un to him, who could make noth ing

Of i t .”

This accoun t Ofyours seemed no t at firs t ve ry s trange un to

me , as I conce ive d them to b e some fan tas t ical word s , proceeding from his phren z y : nor could I afl

‘

ord any sense or SOla t ion the reof, ti l l I fe l l upon the E pi s tle ofJohanne s Mile s iu sun to Ge orgius Sabinus, D e F aner ibus B or ussorum whe reofI found th i s de scr ip t ion . Cttm ad sepulchrum effe rtur ca

dave r, ple rique i n equi s funus p rosequun tur, e t cur rum Oh

equi tan t quo cadave r vehitur, eductisque gladiis ve rbe ran t

auras, voc ife ran te s, geyge it/ie, bega itlie , p elrelle ; i d e st, an fugi te , vos daemone s, i n infe rnum !Now,

the re fore , th i s pe r son , having been a sold ie r abou tRuss ia, and unde r the Pole s i n P russ ia, m igh t probably h aveheard of th i s cus tom and so

,i n the de l i rium and sugge s t ion

from his inflamed Spir i ts , migh t fal l in to l ike apprehe ns ion of

e vi l spir its , which produce d th is i te ra ted conj uration from him.

U pon an Old pic ture of a man r id ing upon a bear, and ade ad torn horse ly in g by .

H e tha t would amuse h imse lf abou t odd pic tu re s , e spe c ial lyofbears, may have enough to do to i n te rpre t the prophe t ica l

figure s of A n selmus, and Abbot Joach im,wh i ch have some

282 R EP LY TO SEVER A L QUER IES .

t ime s passed unde r the name of the magical figure s of P ara

ce l su s, and afte r set for th by P aulus de l a S cala ; whe reinyou may mee t w i th no le s s th an three bears in one figure, on eupon the pope ’s Shoulde rs , and two by h i s S ide s .But, a s for th i s p ic ture , I am not ofyour Op inion , th at it issome emblema tical p iece, but ra the r his tor ical, and made out

ofthe legend ofSt. Corb inian , bishop ofF reisingen , in Bavar ia , who, t rave l l ing toward s Rome , and coming late to atown i n the A l ps, whe n the gate s were Shut, was fain to lodgeabroad, and h i s horse , s traying, was killed and torn by abear ; wh ich news be ing brough t un to him by h is servan tA n sericus, he bade him go boldly on , and pu t the saddle Of

the horse upon the bear : which be ing done , St. Corbinianrode upon the bear to Rome, and the n d ismi ssed him.

A S to your o the r que s t i on, how the common expre s s ion,‘ t o te l l nose s,

’ imply i ng the numbe r of pe r son s, came up, Ican re turn you no d is t inc t origin al, e i the r for the t ime or oc

cas ion ; and pe rhaps there neede d no o the r than to accoun tby the mos t v i s ible and ex tan t par t of the face, except i t hadsome such or iginal as i s t o b e met wi th i n the h i s tory of Cus

p inianus , concern ing the grea t s l augh te r wh ich B ajaz et thesecon d made of the Chr is t ian Hungar ian s and Croatians .“Max ima clade s i l lata e st, e t septem millia hominum uno

pre l io i n te rfe c ta . V ic tor hos tis ut caesorum numerus commod in s in iretur , nare s jacentium ex sectas baltheolisque inse rtasse cum ex tulit and so i n a sh or t way, by te l l ing the numbe r

of the nose s wh ich were brough t to him, he knew how many

he had slai n i n th a t bat tle .

But,before I conclude , give me leave to propose the se few

que r ie s concern ing epi taph s un to you .Whe the r the epi taph of 1 i n He rodotu s be no t the

mos t anc ien t in good h is tory or re cordThough Joshua b e sa id by Rabbins t o have had the sun

upon h is tomb, and we find, i n the annal s Of Saliom,

2 an ep i

taph ofAbe l, ye t whe the r, from any good accoun t, the an

c ien t Hebrews used epi taph s

L eft b l a nk in orig ina l . 2 Sultana ] Sahan . ”- Crossley .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

284 R EP LY TO SEVER A L QUER I ES .

e i the r h i s tor ically for any pe rson , or grammat ical ly for anys ignification ; bu t l i te ral ly ex p resseth

“appeari ng in sh ips .

S i syphus was a pe rson of short and low stature , and a famou sdwarf ofMarc An tony, S taturw vix bip edalis, a s Torrentiusupon th at place .

And the re fore th i s inscrip t ion seems to refe r unto the p icture, name, s ta ture , or all th at is,

“ th i s my Nausiphanes, th i scur tailed and smal l p iece wh ich you behold drawn Scarce to

the wais t, and as a man appearing, or as far as a man appeareth, above the de ck ofa Sh ip, i s such anothe r as was S i syphus,the dwarf ofAntonius, ofsh ort and abortive s tature, or muchabou t the same measure .

A thick p ie ce of lead , abou t the compass Of hal f a crown ,found near N or th Walsham , i n Norfolk .

Th is p iece upon on e s ide conta ine th the heads ofSt. P e te rand S t. P an ], wi th the i r name s . On the othe r side th i s inscripti on BO N I FAC IUS V II I .This seems to have been the seal of a papal bul l . Bon iface VIII was the firs t pope who in troduced the solemn ccleb ration ofjub ilee s a t Rome and , to a ttrac t the greate r concourse , se n t bul l s abroad in to mos t part ofChris tendom, wi thindulgence s and pardons unto such as shoul d re sor t untoRome . Of some of the se bul l s th i s m igh t be the seal .

Upon a coppe r medal sen t me , ofthe compass ofa Sh i l l ing ,bu t the figure s much embo ssed . Upon the obve rse s ide it

rep re sente th the he ad of Mala te s ta , wi th th i s inscrip t ion

S igismundus P andulphus Malate s ta . Upon the re ve rse an

arm ex te nded out of the sky, wi th a rod i n the hand . The

inscript ion : Pon tificii ex e rcitus Imp . MCCCCX LVI I .

This p ie ce Seems t o have been made i n honour Of P andu l

phus Malate s ta , the Ve ne t ian gene ral agains t the Bohemi an s,I s trians

,and Furlans 4 more par ti cularly for a great ove r

throw give n them a t Ud ine , whe re he took about seven hundre d pri soner s ; for wh ich the Vene t ian s h ighly honoure dhim,

and purchase d for him the house of Luigi Tan eri, in

Furlans . ] M al a te s t a de fea ted the Th ese are p robab l y the Fur l an s hereLord ofFor l i, in I ta l y , a long Wi th SfOi z a. mean t .

R EP LY To S EVERA L QU ER iEs . 285

Ven ice, a t the price of twe l ve th ou sand ducats . H e was

brothe r to Carlo Mala te s ta . I have se e n a noble meda l ofgold in th i s coun try, Ofthe value Of fifty pounds, wi th the fi

gure Of a sold ie r comple te ly armed , and knee l ing be fore acruc ifix

,wi th th i s inscrip tion : MALATESTA DUx EQUiTUM

P RE STANS . Whe the r pe r tain ing to th i s P andulfo, or Carl o,whe n I behold the piece again , I may be ab le to de te rmi ne .

Many noble l arge ponde rou s medal s of gold are t o beseen i n the custody of prince s and grea t one s , bu t I doub twhe the r any to be compared wi th the noble medall ion ofgoldin the t reasury of the emperor a t V ienna , wi th the figure s ofthe empe ror and Impe r ia l arms upon i t . I t e x ceede tli around trenche r plate i n compass, and e s te eme d in value 2200ducats , or a thousand pound s E ngl i sh , as I am in formed byan ocular w i tne ss , who had a s igh t the re of, a t V ienna , i n 1669 .

Of anc ie n t medal s, the large s t I have , or have seen, i s tha tOf the Empe ror He racl ius , Ofabou t two i nche s d iame te r, andcontainin g h is tr iumph for the reduc tion of the holy cro s s,with many Greek and Lat in in scr ip tions, wh ich you may see

and read in L ip sius, Casal in s, and othe rs .

Upon a medal of gold , of the value Of six pounds , i n thehands of a mos t worthy pe r son , and my honoured friend , ofth i s coun try . This pie ce upon the obve rse or face s ide , haththe h ead Of King Henry VI II with th i s inscription : H ENR ICU S OCTAVUSA NGL IE FR ANC IE ET H i s . R Ex F iDErDEFEN SOR ,ET i N TERR A EccL ES iE A NGL iE ET H i EERN iE SUB CH R ISTOCAPUT SUPR E M U M . On the re ve rse an inscrip tion of the

same sense i n Greek and Hebrew :'

E vgixog 07500; rgiofia a/Aeug

m or sw; ngoo’

r am; eum sl no’

ia mg A ye

/ Ara ; x a i IBsgwa g v.7 0 Xg/orw

(1 n n meum. L ondin i, 1545 . About the same an He brewinscript ion to the same effe c t .This i s a memoria l p ie ce , coined by King Henry, whe n , having d iscla imed the powe r of the pope , he as sumed the s tyle

of supreme head ofthe Church in h is domin ions . Thi s pie cei s n ow be come rare ; not eas i ly to be me twith , and omi t ted byLuckin s in h i s de scription ofmedal s Ofthe las t cen tury :5

5 L ac/( ms, 5c ] Luckii Sy l loge numinorum clariorun i ab an no 1500 ad 1600.

286 R EP LY TO SEVER A L QUER I ES .

S I R ,

Whereas you find yourse l f obl iged by the article s Of your

tenure s , to pay a mark yearly unto the crane’s-pot Of the ah

b ey of Ramsey, and you h ave no t ob ta ine d sat i sfac tion conce rn ing tha t crane

’s-pot , t i l l you mee t w i th be t te r informat ion,I Shal l Offe r th is unto you .

6 In forme r t ime s there we re manygold and silve r u te ns i l s be longing un to r ich and we l l-e ndowe dabbeys and churche s, ch iefly employed abou t the high al tar .

He reof some were made i n the figure and form of crane s,wi th l ong and ex tended n e cks, se rv ing e spe c ial ly for fumigat ion or perfuming with swee t perfume s conveyed into the i rbe l l ie s, wh ich be ing fired, or heated, exhaled out of the i r

mou th s, and afforded a pleasan t Odour .Of the se we find clear ment ion in the enumerat ion of the

l i s t Of the pre c iou s treasure of the church ofMen tz , i n ade sc rip t ion the reof abou t four hundre d yea r s ago , Observe dby Rhenanus, in h i s note s upon Te r tu ll ian, i n the se wordsCa lyces aurei, grues argenteae imp ositorum in cavo centre

thymiamatum p er rostra ac collum mira arte ex lialentcs,juxta aram nzax imam. N ow the se be i ng ve sse l s con sum ingcostly odours

,and ofte n used, requ ire d some revenue t o main

ta in them . And the re fore th is, whe the r by fee, donat ion , or

ch arge , whe the r from the boun ty ofthe firs t donor, or othe rw ise , was probably the firs t occas ion Ofyour ren t.

6un toyou ] P robab l y to Sir N ichol as L ’

Estrange , lord ofthe manor ofRingstead.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

288 N AVAL F IG H TS .

H ow the pat ience of Don John is t o be j us t ified, who,having h idden four hundre d val ian t men unde r the hatche s,for a re serve i n ex tremi ty, would be th r ice repulsed afte r hehad boarde d the Turk ish admiral, be fore he cal led up that

re se rve .

And , th ough i t succeeded we l l upon a t i red e nemy, yet,whe the r itwas handsome ly done to cu t OffAl i Bas sa, the ad

miral’

s head , and fas tening it on the top ofa pole , t o e rec t i ti n h i s own gal ley ?

How to j ust ify the noble Andreas Dor ia, in be ing SO far offin the figh t, t i l l a great par t of h is c onfede rate s suffe re d ?

Why our Turkish h i s tor ian, Speaking so ofte n of the e ightgal leasse s wh ich d id such signal se rvi ce , Should not so much

as men tion the i r commande r, and whom P e ru z z i name th

DodoWhe the r it we re no t he re ve rified tha t bad news fl iethapace , s ince, i n e igh t days ’ space , Selimus, be ing a t Adrianop le , unde rs tood of th i s de fea t ?

Whe ther it b e commendable i n grea t general s to carry the i rson s or nob le young re l a t ions w i th th em

,i n adventurous an d

h a z ardous act ion s, whose mi scarr iage s may blo t the ir v ic tor ie s

or add unto the i r ove r th rows ; s ince , i n th i s figh t, both A li

Bassa’s son s we re taken , and on e of them bu t th ir teen yearsof age, who was pre se n ted to the P ope ?What d iffe rent effec ts bad news hathon the sp ir i ts ofmen,

dej e c ting some , and fairly in fl aming othe r s ; for, upon going

un to the figh t, the Chri s t ian flee t re ce ived news that theTurks had taken Cyprus , wh ich , ne ve r the le ss, was SO far fromd iscouraging them, that it the more e nrage d them to revenge ?H ow you l ike th a t argumen t of Mahome t Bassa, whe reby

he somewhat pac ifie d the enraged Selimus, and save d a gene ral mas sacre Of the Chri s t ian s , whe n he to ld him the battle was no t l os t by the valour Of the Chri s t ian s , bu t by somefatal and unknown cause unto them ? Or whe the r Selimuswoul d have though t there had bee n any force in such words,if the Vene t ian s had so flat tere d themse lve s upon the l os s ofCyprus un to him ?

Though Selimus threatene d a gene ral massacre of the

Chr is t ians in h is dominions, yet, whe ther he himse l f or any

NAVA L F IGHTS . 289

of hi s succe s sors , and se riously perform the same , e spe c ial lyi n the i r E uropean dom in ions, s ince the reby he would so muchweake n h i s powe r , leave scarce people to cul t ivate h is grounds ,pay h i s re nts, an d continue h i s revenue s , may ve ry we l l bed oubtedWhe the r the Chri s t ian s comm i t te d not a grea t e rror i n no tpursu ing so s ignal a v i c tory wi thou t any cons iderab le advan

tage bu t that of honour ? Or what cons ide rable benefi t mayhe reafte r be expe c ted from the aux i l iary force s of Chr is tianprince s un i te d agains t the Turk in any e xped i t ion ; s ince theya re commonly long in drawing toge ther, and afte r the at temp tor e xploi t, are ready to re turn in to the i r re spec tive coun tr ie s ?

VOL . IV .

AMICO OPUS ARDUUM MEDITANTI .

[ms SL OAN . 1827, fol. 61

DE Opusculo quod meditaris, iterum atque iterum cogi ta : sc ia s qu id valean t hume ri ; ut s i s natator bonus, immo De l iu s, inhoc tamen proce l loso pe l ago, noli s ine cor t ice n atare ; enucleandi sun t t ibi l ibe l li non p roletarii, immo 35144109601.N osti quam pe tulca s i t tribus l i te rar ia, quam ad commi s s ione s prona, ut non temere p rofecto xwo/w fa g hinc Inde eX p a

vescas. Quod candidiore s an imae utroque pol l ice collaudan t,

camer a: tristiore s obducta fron te asp icient. Na su ti 1 sun t

,im

mo nas i, literionum plurim i , non tan tum tuberibus,2sed n e

verrucis p arcituri. Si rem minu s attigeris, abunde cach innorum e st ; s in ad amussim, invidiae plus quam sa tis .Nonnul li vocibus inhiantes r em ip sam l axa cerv ice insp ici

ent; aln (quod capu t r ei e st)ad sen sum potin s i n ten t i vocabul a e t voce s sicco pede p raetereunt. Quod P rasini ad coe lumevehunt, Ve ne ti3 sann is acc ip ien t. Geniorum var ie tas, s tu

diorum d iscord ia, parte s , a igéaszg, lucub rationum clar'iSSimarum

fata dividunt : qu ibu s omn ibus ut fac ias sat i s, frus tra s i s, n i

ul tra Jovem sap ias.

Dum itaque huic Op ellae insudas, mol im te credas“Aspara

gos coquere . De le , r eple , incudi redde , A nnalibus Volusii5

Cinnae Smyrnam antepone . V i ro tamen e rudi to, cui ingen i

um i n numerato, cu i otii e t secessus imp endio sat is, se ram co

ron idem et cunctationem mannum v ix i ndulse ro .

N asutz .] V1d. Mar lialz’

s Ep igram. Si Vene to P rasinove faves, &c.

L ib . x iii , 2, I . Nasu tus sis usque li V ide e tiam Suet. 068 8 . A ug. 87 — Calzg.

cet, sis den ique n asu s.” 55 .

2tube r ion s .] — n e tube r1bus p ro

4 c!edas . ] Vid. Suet. in Vir. Cccs.

p ru s ignoscet verrucis —Hor . A ug. 87.

S . i, 3, 73.

5 “A nna le s Volusi cacata3 Ma rt. Ep igr x iv, 131, 1. cha i ta . " Catull. 37 —20.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

292 A M ICO OPU S A RDUUM M ED I TAN T I .

Argumen ta domi nata mutuatis adp cias, n ec analectis, sy llab is

, collectane is mul tum deb eas, ne summo imprope r io p yrata Cilicum and ias .

N ec gyris b revioribus rem amplam coerceas ; n ec ut m i llesima pagina 3 cre scat, prol ixo syrmate in re tenui ex curras .

Quod ut felicius p raeste s, unilinguis fere s i t quam p ingis tabe l la . et e dialectis alien is notanda in oram p agellae

tran sferas, cum ut e ruditis orex im ex pleas, tum n e sciolis fa

stidio fuer is .

I taque n ec ve rb i s humidis e t lap santibus diffl uas, n ec aciem

senten tiae cur to sermone stringas . E t ne te Allobroga 4 d ican t

, qui ad n ume ro s Tullianos tan tum sal tan t, pur issimae se r

mon i s aetatulae cum primi s studeas. S i quae tamen occurran t

vocabula e x tra classem pe t i ta, sen sui tamen magis accommoda,n e te stigmaticis annumerent an imi liberiore s . Ludo cri t i c onon ita demisse in ser vias, ut vel P lau t ina, A pule iana, vel domi nata respuas.

Phraseologia modo mate riae non impar, compta an l ibe rape r inde e r it ; sed cum s i s I saeo tor rentior, n e verborum ca

taclysmo r em ob ruas, e t iam atque e t iam cure s ; e t me quid l i

berius ex cidat, S tradano pe r i cu lo caveas .

Quod s i i n hoc Ope re tex endo, (u t i v ix al i te r op erandum,)obscura al iquo t e t spinosa te fatigen t, l ibe re et sub inde s tud ianos tra ex e rceas . I s sane non sum qu i b en efacta impu tem,

au t e a in ration ibus e tme r i t i loco nume rem,s’

vrixum qualem

qualem sub manum remissurus. Opusculo den ique ad um

b ilicum ducto, illimatum,n ec v irgula censoria notatum,

me

authore ,

Nu l l a tabe r na t u um videat n eque pil a libellum.5

N ec hoc ofiicium p rivatis tan tum et continuis in rebus amicorum omissioribus

,

6sed e t egregiis e t publ icae famas v ir i s sub

misse deputandum, qu i m i nus accura te dictis, agapia ,xg/o

’

wa ,

e tiam ce raun ia affigan t, maculasque7 quas au t i ncuri a fudi t

,

3p agina . ] Vid. Juv . 7, 100. Namq . N u l l a tabem a meos habeat nequ e p 1l a

obhta mod i m1llesima pagina su1g1t.” llbe llos .

A llobrogaj Cice ron em A l lobroga 6 omissior ibus. ] Sic MS . qu. rem i ssi

dm t. Juv. Sat. 7, 214. oribu s ?5 lz bellum. ] ”or. Sal. L ib . i. 4, 71. 7 maculasquc. ] 352.

A M IGO orus A RDUUM MED I'

I‘A NTI . 293

aut humana parum cav i t natura, omn i cura e t curatura emen( l en t . Quando den ique i nge n ium,

igne l i te rar io tentatum,

venale de stinave r is, summo v iro e t Maccenati tuo i nscribas .

Quo v ind ice n ec P robum timeb is ;8 qu icqu id scrip ser is, coe

lum 9 s i t p recor . Vale , e t quae nos l impid i s s imo v iro,l i nge niopome rid iano, e t sp iran te Austro scrip simus, aequi p recor consu le s ac bon i .

THOMAS BROWNE .

8 limcbis . ] Ma rt. L . ii1, 2,9cmhum] S IC MS qu. cmlatum ?

lllo n ndice nec l’ robum tiln e to .1 mm ] S ic MS . qu. v1no

?

Vid. Sue lan . De ”lust. Gramma t. 24.

294 N AU M A CH I A .

N A U M A C H I A .

[Descr ip tion of a S ea

[MS . SLOAN . 1827, fol. 65

L AB I L I S rerummemoria, aetas, tempus, averticula,$2plur ima oh

livion i tradunt; p arandi itaque mature commentarii, qui tan tomalo subveniant. Non qu i sen ten t ia s authorum in loca commun ia disponant, (quod cr i t ac tnm age re,)sed a re cen t i librorum lection e, l ibe ro fi lo schedam ex arare , quae difficilia quaequee t notatu d igna contineat. Qual ia vel au thor ipse , similiummemoria, vel propria Mine rva sup p editat. E xemplo s i t i nte ral ia, Naumach ia is ta, a lectione Bayfii,

3 Revu,4 Scheffer i,5 i ll icoa me dep icta.

P eracta lustratione , votis nuncupatis, fac to deinde N e

p tuno, Zephyris, etTemp estatibus, sacrificio, fausta ominan temul t i tud ine i n littoribus adstante , solvit e portu sub p raefectura Cornelu p rocinctissima R omanorum clas s i s . Sed che l i sv ix sup eratis, dum ven tos aucup are t e t brevia ex ploraret prore ta navarchalis, classem Graecorum, con structissimam substolarcho Men tore con sp ex it.

A deran t e par t ibus Graecorum inhabilis fe re magn itudin ishep teres duac, hex eres quatuor, t r ireme s, gaul i, p istres, hemiolia 6 pen tecon tor i plures, dromonum, myop aronum, h ip

Descr ip tion , &c. ] Appears to be afic ti tiou s one , and to h ave bee n wri t tenfor the p u rpose of exe rcising h imse l fw i th the La tin n ava l te rms , from theseword s : pugnatum estjuxta manum,

2averticulaj S icMS . qu. dive1ticula ?

3 B ogota] Re fe rring probab l y to al i t t le work e n ti t led , De Re N aval; L 2

bellus , in A dolescen lulorum bonamm L i

terarum Studeosorum F (wor em, e x B ay/iiVigiliis excerp la, «Sc. 8vo. P a ris . ap ud

F i anciscum Stephanum, 1537, 12mo. or

to L az ar z’

B ayfii A nnotationes in L . 11.

de Cap tivis cl P ostlimmis r ever sis, inquibus tractatur dc Re Navali, Luteliw,

ex Ofl icma Roberti Step /tax i, 1549, 4to.

Reviij Th is seems the read ing of

the MS . bu t I have not b ee n ab l e to fi n dan y wri te r, on nava l afl ‘

airs, of th a t n ame .

5 Schefieri J Joanm'

s Schefl er z , A r

gen tom tensis, dcmilitia Navali Velerum,

Iz brc quatuor , 4to. Up sal. 1654.

5 hemioha.] Sic MS . qu. hemiolae ?

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

296 N AU M ACH I A .

de ns, frustra n itentibus antliarn s et naup egis triremem

p raecip itio demer sat.

Seddum utrinque se cus dub io Marte certaretur tol lenon ibus

, man ibus fe rre i s, corv i s, harp agon ibus, e t iam maricibus

frustra tentatis , Roman i missilia ign i ta, face s arden te s, ol la sp ice et carbone refertas conjiciunt, quae i n corbitam strategidis

imp ingentes carche sia, trachelum, orloremque omnem u squead carcher iam concremave runt. Facilior i in cend io tumices

omne s, calon e s, pro tone s, hyp erae , ceruchi, fune s chalator ii,e t p rop edes ab sump ti.

E x inde omn ia i n confuso e s se , quodl ibe t officn munus aquovis obvi o ob ir i H armen eus

,

8celeuste s p e r inte rscalmia

decurre re , classiarn in ence l i a confugere . Sed i rr i to conata .

S ol is cub istis saluis. Ign is enim non tan tum statumina cor

r ipuit, sed etdryochum combamque ip sam occup avit, virosque

omne s tanquam i n rogo combussit.

Re l iquae n avium i ncend io p e rculsze e t cle fuga sollicitae

sublatis dolon ibus effuse confugerunt. Samiorum t re s lace rae,dehiscente s, succinctae, e t fl uctibus impare s, tumul tuoso re

migio n ecmon itis p ausariimor igero, ve n ilibusg adjutae ad l i tta s

vicinum conte ndunt.

N onnullaa osyyo/L axo‘

fim z, creb ris ictibus et ven to non suo tan

dem P iraeum dilabun tur ; ub i natan tibus oculis e t vultuosé

accep ti ace rbas rerum v ice s e t fune s ta N ep tunalia enuncian t.

R omanus , parta V ic tor ia, militibus s trenue se ge ren tibus

p raemia, ignavis p aenas statuit, sequebatur i nde cum fun ibus

castigatio, p er thalamum trajectio, i n aquam imme rsio, cum

sal iva e t sputis ince ssatio, mannum p raecisio, e x ilium, i n in su

lam dep or tatio, mors , ut cujusque a iaaaxsiou deme ritum p o

stulavit.

Ducibus p erclare se geren tibus collatae coronae n avale s

rostratae , militibus donativum, subsidiale s e tex ter ij ure c iv i ta t i s

don ati, l1onesta mi s s ione , ex emp tione a tr ibutis, au t singular i

sepultur ze loco accep ti.

Decre tus Impe rator i t i tulus et triumphus naval is , quem

obvium i n curru accip iebat senatus . P raecedeb ant tubicin e s,

fidicine s,n avium devictarum imagine s, spol ia navalia, ros tra,

3 ha rmcncus S icMS .qu.harmcn lstes ? 9 z’

cn z’

lz tusj S ic MS . q n . v en tis ?

N A UMA ClllA . 297

acros tol ia p laustr is vecta, e t captiva pecun ia . Rostra naviumi n tegra i n Campo Martio se rva ta . E recti den ique arcus tri

umphale s e t col umnae rostratae, n ec mi nora honoramen ta Corne l i o quam ol im Duillio a se natu col lata .

Cap tae G raecorum t r i reme s undecem, fl ammis ab sump taf

quatuor, septem fundo data). Capta e t remulco duota tha

lamegus unica deliciis jocisque triumphalibus sub p rop itioMarte de s t inata . Spol ia ampla e t p raeda non le v i s praete r

commeatum n auticum . De n ique littus omne e xuviis, arma

men tis , e t cadave r ibus crep idatis Op p le tum . R omanorum in

terie runt t ri reme s quatuor, mutilatee p lur es, cae sa volonum pars

non ex igua ; classiar iorum manus (p raz te r mediastinos, caculas,

e t n1e tellos,)pa ssa non ul tra cladem Fab ianam .

Inchoata ac ie s luna max ima, sole min imo, ven to afHatili e tGree co, c i rca horam Grmcorum fort i s s imo fune s tam

, e t die

quas i ad umb ilicum due to e ve rsa .

Pugnatum e st j ux ta manum Gigan tis non longe a RupeFaeminea et fabuloso mari, ub i Syrius 1 osten tat admirabilemmorganam.

Causa hujus be l l i e adem qutn omnium, n imi a fe l ic i tas .Glisce n tibus op ibus crevere anim i, unde l ib ido e t ardor dom inand i : ex inde nih i l mod icum sent ire , al ienam felicitatem

ze gr is oculis introsp iccre , i rrequie ta an imo vol ve re , composi taturbare ; n e firm ite r con sten t al iena , propria i n lubrico s tatue re ; taudemque , (a t i n human is ficr i amat,)ne parian t , servirc, c t quam re ve ren ter fortunam habe re , ima ex p e riri.

Sy r ius .] S IC MS . qu. Sm us ?

298 DE ASTR AGALO AUT TALO .

DE ASTRAGALO AUT TALO .

[MS. SLOA N , 1827,

AR I STOT. DE H I STOR I A A N IMA L IUM L I B . 2, CA P . 1. vnasroms

SCA L IGER IANXE .

Quod e stp ronum, for i s ; quod e st supinum,intror sum spe c

tat : ita ut quae Coa e t fe lic ia dicuntur , intu s in te r se obversa ;

quae Ch ia et infelicia, fori s ; quae Antennae s ive cornua d icuntur, superne .

Quod e st p ronum, id e st pars gibba seu Te rn io i n Ludod ic ta fori s ve rsu s caudam sp ectat.

Quod e st supinum seu pars cava suppa Quatern io in LudoTalorum d ic ta introrsum versus cru s an te riu s sp ectat.

I ta ut Coa e t fe l ic ia latera quorum unum auriculam refe rens

e t Ve nus in Ludo d ic tum e t crus compar asp iciens, al iud itemQuate rn i o d ic tum intror sum inte r se obversa sun t .

I tem X7“Ch ia e t in l udo i nfaus ta late ra quorum unum can i sdicitur pars Ve ne ri con trar ia ex ter iu s laterorsum sp ectan s,

al terum Te rnio seu pars prona ve rsu s candam aSp iciens fori s,sibimet obversa sun t, sive utAris to te le s, £7; 6&n Eargocaaém,

non e nim s i tu con trar ia, sed faus ta infaustis oppos i ta, fe l i c iafelicibus, infelicia infelicibus obve r sa.

P LAUTUS I N CURCUL . (11, 3,

Faci t Vulturios quatuor,Talos ab rip io, i nvoco almam meam nutricem H eram,

Jac to bas i l icum .

”

Dictum hoc Plautinum dc Ludo Talorum composi to, sicut

de simplici A stragalismo d ic tum illud A ristotelicum. L usere

pr imum veteres talo simp lici, postea mul tipl ic i, nume ro p lerum

que quaternar io ub i facierum concord ia j ac tu s infaustissimus,

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

300 ATH ENJEUS .

NONNULLA A L ECTIONE ATH ENZEI SCRIPTA .

[Ms . SLO A N . 1827, f. 71

UT I NA M ex taret pars mul to m in ima scrip torum, e qu1bus

egregia, paradoxa, et jucundissime d ic ta spars im hinc illinc

in te rserit, et lector i inhianti quas i sal ivam commove t A the

me us : Quis P arodum matron is legens p rosop olep siam tem

pori s non incusat? Quis i n A ntiphanis, A ntigon i, A le x idis,

aliorumque l ibri s dep e rditis mitiorem non de side ret xgévov mar ata—gmluv? cum ut acutissimam nancisceremur Graecorum indolem,

tum ut nudatam sp ectaremus Lat inam corniculam, quae nuncassumentis Graecis ornata, nul lo aevo denudab itur . Quid d icae supe r hac re inte r Graecos L atinosque apud infe ros s i t,optime dice re t Luc ianus, sed cum s ic fata volun t, e t op erum

egregiorum non pauca obl iv ion i deb en tur, p lures op tamusA then aeos, p lure s Graecorum Plinios. Condonamus Home roMan

tuano luxur iantem transferendi gen ium,cu i un ice debemus

oraculum Sibyllinum cup erem e t p lura tran stulisset, cum p le

raque me l iora reddide rit. U t inam vel sub quovis nom ine su

p e rcsse t pars aliquotula librorum A r istotelis, quos ex p e s legor elegoque i n Ca talogo L ae rtiano ; fe rtur e t v ir summus nonn ih i l in p oe sin retulisse , quam ego ce r te poe s i C ice ron iana nongravate redimerem .

Omn ifariae lection is v i r Ulp ianus cum de singulis vocibus

n‘

ob astr a l, ex taren tne an non apud quemp iam scr ip torum,

disquireret, K srroé xstfrog a D ip nosophistis dictus e st ; liberrimoimprope ri o e t Graecis, qu ibus n ih i l e st negatum,

impune con ~

ce sso. Idem fe re p riscae L atinorum scholae indultum . Ant i

q tiiorcs e n im in comp onendis fingendisque vocabulis l ibe reG raecissant

, qu ibus voce s sensui accommodatissimas p rofe rrc

ar unxa ws . 301

non e ra t barbare c t cum E vandro loqui. Face tissimus P lau

tusl

p lagip atidas e t‘z fe rritribace s plauden te Roma d ix i t ; nunc

carce ribus N iz olian is inclusum , p e cus Lat inum, nis i p e r Mae

andros , n ih i l aude t nov i, e t allophyliam me tuen s, frigideIn te r im decomp ositissimos H ege sandri De lphici

ve rsiculos , L ucillian is ve rb i s reddidit criticorum princeps Sca

l ige r ; e t elegan tiorum p le rosque e tiamnum videas aq m r figm .

N olim sane ego quemp iam i n ve rborum copia , an t iqua venari

,nova au t novata dece rp e re ; j us to sat i s d isc rim ine L atin zB

l ingual) ge ta te s p a rtimur sed dum a rebus vocabula supe ran

tu r, e t nemo autl101um omnia comp le etitur , b re v i s s ima c lass iczr Lat in i ta ti s epocha fru s tra claudimur , un iusq ne vel scripto

r i s , v el ze tatulae A ugustilis, i n iqua lege mancipan1u1'

. P lu

r ima occur 1un t vocabula apud authore s ex t1a classem pos i tos,qum avidissimos captus e x p len t an imique re ce s sus int1ant, quorum ego nonnulla amp lector 1n S idon io, A pule io, &c. qua} inmax imo oratorum de s ide ro.

Graecae L atinaeque l inguae p e ritum L auren tium A sterop zeum s i ve amb idex trum d ix i t Athe naeu s . A iys

—rog sane apud

Galenum mi ru s h omo, immo miraculum c’

ivogwr og c gIBa‘

audrool?

x rou; 66m. B arbarorum tamen re p e r iun tur polygOtlotti plur imi .

Quotilinguis e n im P ont i rex ,qui viginti dialectis loquacem ma

sculum e x e rcuit ; au t n yp ti regina cclebris fl uvii su i ostiisIaéykwao

'

og. In te r Judzn os legas non tan tum’

A r «n z i§ovm Philon em

c t Josephum, sed e t septuagin ta sen iore s Grae cze calle ntissi

mos n ecnon an te Impe r ium Grazcorum sace rdote s H ebraeos

vaticin ium Dan ielis Alexandro Magno e xponen te s . E t ce r teGrae can icw linguac apud Judae um notitiaa imputandum,

s i quae ,u t i fe rtur , ph i lo soph i ze arcana a Clearcho Judaeo p e rcep e r itS tagir i te s .Ips i tamen Graeci e t iam Komte A tticissant, quod in Galeno

mirum e t P lutarcho , qui , cum r e s Romanas fuse trade ret L at ine non magis quam forte ph ilo-H eb raice p otuit, cum n is i P un ice e t iam P hi lo B iblius, obl i vi on i debere tur clarissimum S anchon iathon is monumentum .

Inte rim Roman i m ire Graecam colue runt, cum e tiam Grzcciae

concumbe ren t. L audandus p oetarum face tissimus , quod e t

P lanters .) ( ap t. 111, 1, 12.

7r t ] I ’Irml. Most. 11. l. 9 .

302 ATH ENJEUS.

Punice aliqua dixerit. Unde de l ingua Can anaea H ebraeae

consentanea j ud icium u tinam e t iam Herodotus, rerum Egyp tiarum callentissimus, i nscr ip ti one s e tmonumenta non tan tumGreece , sed e t[E gyp tiace p rotulisset ; eo e nim adminiculo t r ia

tan tum l inguaeZEgyp tiacae vocabula i n s acro Codice relicta nonadeo anx ie ex ercuerint p olyglottos .

Ve reor tamen ne ab authoribus Lat in i s i n tran sferendis vocabulis non corrump antur plurima, et ins tar A nchiali apud

Martialem Orientalium verborum non pauca efi'

erantur . Quode t iam Graecis commune ; De lio 3 natatore interdum ind igen tCelticae etPunicae apud D ioscoridem nomenclaturae . A ntiquis

simus Chaer ilus Judaeos ita m gagogczgex, utSyros an Arabe s velit,in med io relinquat. H ellan icus e t Graeci antiquiores, qui vel

le c tura vel tralatione aliqua P tolemaicam p raeeunte Hebraica

rum rerum notitiam habuerunt, i ta ple rumque ve rba et voce st ransforman t, utnotar iaco et temula‘ indigeant, ut non mirumsane fal l i p otuisse Sp artanos i n Machabaica ad JudaeosE pis tola, ab A brahamo originem ducentes.

S it suu s polyglossiae hon os ; multilinguae tamen par e st, qu iunicam Graecam (2n 557. In simplicitate sermon is me deficiat

critice non est quod verean tur Grammat ic i . Consule i n un icad iale c to criticorum p rincip em Galenum, nec non minutientem

in Cratylo Platon em.

Duo supra sep tuaginta glossemata a avvxéouBabelis statuun te rud i t i . Utinam non e xcurrere t is te numeru s vel unico i n

orbe novo . Mil le s ima m inor aeta s ge nt ibu s Rabelem reddit,

unde maj ore s nobi s barbari, fu tur i e t iam nosmetip si p osteris

nostris Scythae .

Amoen issimus e st i l le Charm i Syracusani convivandi mos,ut ve rsicul i e t adagia singulis coenarum ferculis lepide aecom

modata ap ponantur . L ep idiora tamem appon i posse non

dubi to quam quae notantur apud Athenaeum. Mimi,morione s,Gnathon es, p saltriae , tolerab ilia sun t, nec c

’

wrgoo'am

’

vum sym

p osiorum l ud icra . Sed p rodigiorum convivalium Coryphaeum

e st illud apud vetere s jocosi homicidii genus’

A yxo3vnvm fg.”

dum a troci ss ima émxa igexa xiag spec ie homine s ante mensa s

3 Delzo. ] Vid. Ep ist. Amico Opus Rev. J . Mit ford happi l y conj ec tu re s,A rduum medz tanti —an tea , page 290. nota rio coe ta neo.

nolm iaco et temula . ] Sic MS .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

304 A TH ENZEUS .

an te delphinos imp ingimus, raro obeliscum a te rgo re l inquimus, ple rumque an te ova sistitur , v ix unquam mi ssu s p eragitur .

Magna colluvion e i n theatrum v i tae effundimur, n ec inan ibus Sp ectaculis sufficiun t vomi toria, v iae, sagas/1 am , cune i . A

summa cave a ad imam pauc i sub sellus acquie scunt. E que striaorchestrae

,equestribus p opular ia se imm i scen t . Nemo lec

tium curat,v ix quisp iam occanum cogitat. A foramin ibus

ad pod ium omne s e adem fron te l ud icra j ux ta ac saeva aspi

ciunt, pauc i digitum tollun t, plures p remun t. Ipsi denique

in arena mor t i s se r ias amentiae v ice s rep endentes, morbis l an iati mul ti s te l i s saucii, nul la missionis sp e i n spol i ar ium D itis

subtrahimur .

DE R E CUL I NA R I A .

NONNULLA,

A L ECTIONE ATHENfEl, P L ATINZE , A P ICII ,

DE RE CULINARIA, CONSCRIPTA .

[31s SLOAN . 1827, fol. 77— 8 l. ]

QUtBUS p rmte r famem condimentis usa s i t ze tas i l la herb ivorae t d il uvium p r ze gre ssa, u tinam dice rent Column ze S ethianae .

Condimentorum Coryphaeum n egant, qui ace tum tollun t. Id

que faciun t se ve riores, qui v inum inve ntum No ze tr ibuun t.

In te rim a p omis, palmarum fructibus, uvis, succisque ace scen

tibus fie ri v ix potuit, qu in vel casu ace tum innotescere t.

Quin e t sicarorum ge ne ra al iquo t e t fructibus, baccis, au t frugibus, qu ibus incale sceret p r imae va sever itas, ol im confecta

fuisse , cu i non ignota multifaria A me r icanorum temeta, qui sn eget

? ut non s i t purum putum a di luv io v i t ium, sed e x p ec

cat is cataclysmum p rovocan tibus e tiamsi c i tra v inum v ineale ,ebrie ta s . Zythi in supe r s ive vin i e x ce realibus confecti e x tat

apud n yp tios usus a ntiquissimus, Osiridi author i adscr ip tus .

Quod s i Os iri s non al iu s quam Mi z raim,ut i doctissimi conji

ciun t, quid ui hoc a Chamo patre traditum n ec orbi demerso

incogni tum ?

U t inam clari n s innotesce rent an tiquorum columina, gara ,oxygara, lase rata, ox yp ora, gusta , succidia, ap othe rma, e t

muriarum gene ra omnia . Ne sc io tameman 4662n ixa stur ionum,

e ncrasicholi l iquamen , au t murias regale s nostras , pos t se

relinque re n t.

Sylve s tre quiddam et v i rus sap iun t p le raque p riscorum

cond ime n ta , quaz l igus ti cum , rutam,faanugrae cum,

vi ride coriandrum, immo cum inum, cap iunt, ut mih i sane , qui cu lice spat i rotundos in te r e quuleos habeo, et cim ice s redolen tia

grana cum in i a mensa longe amoveo, stomachum conquasse nt

lucan ica, volvul i , offe l la? e t olus smaragdinum A p icii, :e queVOL . w . x

306 DE RE CU L I NAR I A .

m ihi ferenda regis Zeilan i mensa, qui pati nas assa foet ida confricat, au t s imuli moretum cum vel al l ium spire t.

Famelicae nomen sortitur apud veteres Zoroastri i n de ser to

mensa, quae non n i s i me l le et caseo con stabat. Cum tamen

melet caseus farcimina P arthica, Numidica, Eleogara, Hypotrimmata impleantA p icii nec non Cyceon em H omericum, et

ce lebrem Victoris Attici calicem, p en taploon dietam.

Empedocle s equi s in Olympico cer tamine v ic tor , P ythagor icu s etanimalis abstemius, bovem e myrrh a, thure , etaromatibuscompac tum occurrentibus i n conven tu distribuit. Huic cer tecurricaenarum pauci manum porrigeren t, qui ven trem,

nonnare s pascere i n delitiis habent.I siciis de sepia et loligine quis non p raetulerit Bonon ien sia,au t minutalibus A p icianis H i spanorum ol las putres ! Lente set cicerum omne genus Stoicorum dape s, colon i nos tr i prae

sep ibus damnan t . Ab A sphodelo ne sc io quid magnum spondet He siodus ; nos inferorum fercula p osthaben tes, sisaris

batatis vescimur . S tru th ione s, grue s, c icon ias, hirundines,l ongo app aratu inferunt P lat ina et Apic ius

,quas tamem de l i

catuli nostrate s me summis qu idem lab iis attingerent. Anser i sex ta, (quibus ol im nep otatum est,)hod ie inter plebeia fercula.

E t cum cal los ap rugnos nul lus non min istret De cembe r, im

brice s, sumina, et con tusa scrofarum ubera canibus amandan tur .

Tor ta de anguillis, ova i n veru qui s fe rre t ? ad primamp ontificis Metelli mensam hod ie rnas gulae contremiscerent.

Cr i s tas gallorum,capi ta p sittacorum, ungulas mulorum, quas

n equissimus helluonum ap posuit nemo vel famelicus gustaret.

Quid gula in san ius ? a cen tum aviculis un ica pate l l a congestis

esur itZEsopus, ole ribus et caseo satiatur Epicurus . Ads i tquod orex im leniat, e t naturae satisfaciat ; stulte ultro ex p ec

tamus quid p arturiat p orcus Trojanusfil“

P ip iones exossatos A p icio laudatos tanquam edentulorum

cibos hodie. non moramur . Nob i s tergus bovillum coenae

capu t ; quod et H eroibus H omericis solenne . Hoc pos t con

gressum cum H ectore , Ajaci dono mi s i t Agamemnon ; quode t Mene lao Te lemachus apposuit. Alcinou s e tiam delicatis

A hog roas ted wit h grea t varie ty of othe r fles h in the be l l y ; so ca l led fromthe TroJan horse , wh ich concea led so man y men in its cav it y .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

308 DE R E CUL I N AR I A .

redien s omn ino v inum respuit. Agamemnon gravi imprope riocivOBagtis ab Achil le dictus est. An vina veterum nos tra longeantecellant in med io relinquimus. In aetate ce r te au t p otandi

te rmino non levite r d iscrepant . V inum Falernum apud ve te

re s ah anno decimo qu into usque ad vigesimum potui tempe

stivum : Albano ab anno de c imo v igor, Surrentinum pos t v ige ss imum quin tum incip i t e sse wor t/bow. Horat i i p ia te s ta consuleManlio sib imet connata longe annosior . Jam v in i veteris apudnos nome n sortitur triennale . O leum e t iam Ulyssei cani s

aetatem dimidians an t iquum audi t . In terim pharmaca quaedam medicorum oleum ve tu s centum annorum postulan t .Quod an al ib i quam in sepulcris antiquorum rep eriatur, v ider int pharmacop oei.

Ne ctar e t ambros ia laudatissimae deorum dape s quid s in t, ecoelo delap sus nondum edidit Vulcanus . Nec tar divinumHome rus pate r potulentum quid describit, e sculentum d ise r teasserit Alcman cum A lex andride, sed cum ambrosiam me l lemovie s dulciorem dicat Ibycu s apud Athenaeum, habeant suam

sibi Glyceram cmlestes gulae, Chiam malo ficum.

A M ICO CLAR ISS I M O ETC .

AMICO CLARISSIMO, DE ENECANTE GARRULOSUO.

SLOAN . 1827, fol. 83

QU I NTO me foramine " d istend i t, e t acerbi s s imo equuleo tor

que t glossogastor i l le tuus, L igur inus+ et viae sacraaArde l io,1qu i me sece ssus quee ritantem, fabellis, nugaculis, e t imp ortun is

ve rborum tric is enecat, nec dormiturien ti p arcens, semiso

mnem Cadmo tradit.§Cruento ve rborum taedio d iem ad umbilicum duco, l unas

in somncs ago, naso vigilant i frustra sterto. Citius silebitLunaquam lunaticus is te ; quem ni s i Caduceo demulse rit au t p iscem fecerit Me rcurius, ex sp es somnum cogi to .Frustra a te struuntur mensee , temere advocantur convivae ;

ub i cice ris i s te ac nucis emptor coenitat, Transtiberinus am

bulator au t aliquis de ponte n egabit. Emortualem umbram

quam tuam minus fugiunt, e t iam qui umbram decemp edamcolunt. Domicazn ium 1 fame l ic i quam hujus inep tias malunt ;e t n is i hu ic in cce na obstrepen ti, modimp e rator in siliat, in cusnati aufugient, e t iam qu i dom i salem lingunt.In scena re rum novitius tri ta pro novi s venditat. Quibus

effutiendis ter ram cze lo misce t, A rax i Tiberim, L ige r i Tagummaritat.

’

Ut ganniendi ansam arrip iat de cometis, diluviis,

te rrae motibus gaude t, os ten ta , p rodigia, fi gd ffd/La rag quae de

p recantur al i i, i pse gratulante r asp icit. Quae s i defece rint,fabulonum avias , menalogorum l i ra s effundit. Aut quid s ibi

The u tmos t s t re tch or rack , ln the old equuleus , or tormen tmg e ngme , wa sa t the filth hole . V1de Magnum de Equule n .

f The grea t p rate r 1n M ar tia l , ofwhom the Ep igrarn .

1 See H orace , Sat i x , l bam forte v ia sacra .

Cadmus , the hangman in J uvenal , dejice re e saxo e lve s e t t rade re Cadmo.

Domwazniumj t e Ma rtial 12,

2 r ega rfo/L a taJ S ic MS . qu. r i

] XXVU , 6. “gr i ts/L aur a 7

310 A M ICO CLAR ISS I M O DE

vagienti ol im acciderit, quid her i i n somnus viderit importuneob truden s

, figuligerulus e t famigerator effutilis astantibus

febrem faci t .Quod nume ro dicendum e st, amplo fasce comp lectitur, nun

quam n i s i fodiam latus de tr ibu s cap ellis dicturus : dum horam d ie i sciscito, s i ad clep sydram dimidiam sileat, pro Lacon ismo repu to ; s i for te de aetate qumr ito, v i tae annale sex audio ; ub i ut trivialia acc ider in t, l ongo syrmate diducens,l anguen te tandem sole, taedio me confossum e t ranam Se r i

phiam3 dimittit.

e t taciturn itatem Pythagoricam,rab iosa silen tia

e t aegroti somn ia reputat. H arpocrati laqueum mandat, antearas gann it, et sib imet i ps i Siren, e t iam surd i s caui t. Fust ibu s ogganiendum est, s i vo le s obmutescat, quo solo argumento h abe t.Phonasco indigetM guyyr

’

Zwuiste e tGradivus H omericus, qu imihi a ss idue intonat : Cu i ego vocem n igram, fuscam,

Ne ron ianam imp recor , ut velUlysseo commento evadam,

au t molliori fato cedam.

N escit nugivendulus linguulaca m xxacgwu et l i t tore loquac ior quantos loquatur lap idesfi dum me mul ti loquio cap tat,

nec quas comic a fac ie tragoedias agat, dum reniden te ore ju

gula t .

Vapp ae verborum splendidam susp endens complacendi he

de ram ami ci spec ie jugi se rmone difHuit. In terim ruri s p lenus e t inficetiarum,

i nsulso ve rborum stromate , salibus p a

gan is et ex tra p omze r ia nat i s, bi lem mih i a c stomachum com

movet homunculu s i s te palmo et sago dignus, n ecnon sudorequas i Angl ico me p erfundit.N ec m ih i tan tum crux . Solitudinem in c irco fac i t {L ad/ 176mm;

is te , et Alpha blateratorum, quo cornican te prae s t o elabitur

quicquid usp iam est bucconum : Tibicine s, A scaule s, naenia

tr i ce s, et qum laboranti lunae acclaman t, fuga s ibi con sulunt.Nc c l ingua tan tum, sed e t calamo far i t A rde l io is te , loquax

scribax que e adem vi. Cujus m ihi nugas lege re, medum ex i

gere l ibe t, quare dum eas oscitanter p ercurro, sempe r Ecrxa ro

3 Ser ip lz ianzj V1d. P 1m. H istor . Natu 4 Iap ides.] Vid. P laut. Aulul. 2, 1,m l. 8, 68. 30,

“lap 1des loquen s.”

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

312 A M ICO CLAR ISS I M O ETC .

auricu las humanas rump at. Ex eo for te numero, qu i in

ute ro materno ante ortum vagiunt, qui i n somn iis gann iunt,Anginosi strepunt, nullo Gorgone obmutescunt. In cus tod i

endis Cap itoliis omnibus ce r te an seribus p otior . Quo pre senten emo in ex cubiis, n edum in con tubern iis dormitat. Sp ar tam,

non A nticyram me authore religandus, ut vel polymyth'

Laconismo commutet, aut fl agris ante aras caesus for tem taciturnitatem ediscat.

Dimissismanibus etgrand i gradu frus tra hunc effugio, quemludis vix evaserit. Huc aliquis incitatum Ach il le s sane au tsub Delphino natu s s i t Oportet, cu i sp em fuga fecer it. Sed

ch iragra ferocius manum m ih i corrip ien s, v incul is quasi Vulcan iis fugam mih i sistit, quam dum anhelanter ten to, dum ch la

myde ex cussa mercar i satago, de ridiculo sum et astantibus

scenam prae s to

Totus itaque in fe rmento Scythicam solitudinem ex p eto,

bea tos ad Catadupas N i l i natos p raedico, e t surdos in coelis

statuo. L atibula misellus quaerito, ad ten eb ras confugio ; so

lem tamem citius quam A turopum huncce lateo. N i si menube involutum subdux erit dea quaep iam H omerica, i l l i co ad

plures p rop ero.

Desp erabundus itaque , frac tus, i l i a ducen s, e t ut ipsa me

salvet salus , nul lo thure litaturus, temere i nvoco,frus tra coe lum pe to, quze me liberab it Innocentia au t Mica

Aurea ?* Ursis, tigribus, elephantis, nltro n ec auctoratus

adsto, arenas insupe r habeo, qu1 m umco A rdelione to t peri l

l os rep e rio.

Sed glandium satis . Imp ortunum hunc abige , au t pos tic o

fal le . Ocyus Norvicum advola, ubi te op p eriun tur animae

candidae j ux ta ac literatae . Quare s i sap ias, v iam vorabis.

ValeTHOMAS BROWNE .

A l l uding u n to the two bears, wh ich Con s tan t ius , the Empe 1or, kep t ; the one

named I n noce n tia , the othe r M1ea Au rea ; which he p urpose l y k ep t , to set uponsu ch as d isp leased him,

as Ammianus M arce l l in us rec01deth ; wh ereb y I migh t bede l ive red from the ted iousne ss of t h is p1a te r.

ON non roL x B IR DS . 3 13

[AN ACCOUNT OF B IRDS FOUND IN NORFOLK ]

[us SLO A N . 1830, fol. 5 8 :

I W I LL I NGLY obey your command ; i n se t t ing down such b irds,fi she s, and othe r an imals, wh ich for many years I have oh

se rved in Norfolk .

B e s ide s the ordinary birds, which keep cons tan tly i n thecountry, many are di scove rable , both in w inte r and summe r,which are of a m igran t nature , and exchange the i r seats s ecord ing to the season . Those wh ich come i n the spr ing, comi ng for the mos t par t from the sou thward those wh ichcome in the au tumn or win te r, from the nor thward ; s o tha tthey are ob se rved to come in grea t flocks, wi th a north-eas twin d

,and to depar t w i th a south-we s t : nor to come only in flock s

ofon e kind , but teal , woodcocks , fieldfares, th rushe s , and smal lb ird s , to come and ligh t toge the r ; for the mos t part somehawks and bird s of prey attend ing them .

The gre at and noble kind of eagle , cal led aguila Gesner z'

,

1

I have not seen i n th i s country ; bu t one I met wi th in th i scountry , brough t from Ire land , which I kep t two years , feeding w i th whe lp s , cats, rats , and the l ike ; i n al l tha t wh ilenot giving i t any water ; wh ich I afte rward pre sente d untomy wor thy friend Dr . Scarburgh.

O f othe r sort s of e agle s , the re are seve ral k ind s, e sp eci

ally of the balywtus or fen eagle s ; some of three yard sand a quarte r from the ex tremi ty of the wings ;2 whe re of onebe ing taken alive , gr ew so tame , tha t i t wen t abou t the yardfe e ding on fish , red he rr ings

,fle sh , and any offals, wi thou t

the leas t t rouble .

aq uila Gcsn er i. ] Falcochrym los , the specimens , howeve r , meas ure more t ha ngo l de n eag le ; the l a rge s t of the ge n us , se ve n or e lght fee t from the e x tr emme s

k nown to breed ln the mou n ta inous par ts of the w ings .of I re l an d . A specime n of F . fulvus , the ring

7some , do ] H a lia‘

tus n isus ,—fa1co tai led eagle , h as bee n taugh t a t C rome r .ossifragas , L in . The sea eagle . Few —G.

314 O N NORFOLK B IRDS.

There is al s o a le sse r sort Of eagle , cal led an osprey,3 wh ichhove rs abou t the fen s and broads, and w il l d ip h i s c law,

andtake up a fish , Oft time s ; for wh ich h i s foot i s made of ane x traord inary roughne ss , for the be t te r fas ten ing and holding of it ; and the l ike they w il l do unto coo ts .Aldrovanda s take s par ticular not ice Of the gre at numbe r ofkite s“abou t London and abou t the Thame s . We are notwith ou t them he re , th ough not in such numbe rs . He re are

also the grey 5 and bal d 6 buzzard ; of al l which the grea tn umbe r of broad-wate r s and warrens make no small numbe r,andmore than in wood land count ie s .Crane s are often see n he re in hard win ters, e spec ially abou t

the champian and fieldy par t . I t seems they have bee n

more plentiful ; for, i n a bi l l of fare, when the mayor en te r

tained the Duke Of Norfolk, I met wi th crane s in a d i sh .

7

In hard w inters , e lks,8 a kind of wil d swan

, are seen in no

smal l numbe r ; in whom, and not in common swans, is re

markable that s trange re curvat ion Of the wind pipe th rough

the sternon— and the same is also ob se rvable i n crane s .9 I t

is probable they come ve ry far ; for al l the nor thern d iscove r

e rs have Observe d them in the remote s t parts ; and like d ive r s

and othe r northern b ird s, if the winte r be mild , they com

mouly come no farthe r sou thward than S cot land if ve ry

hard , they go lowe r, and seek more sou the rn place s ; wh ich

is the cause tha t, s ome t ime s, we see them no t before Chri s tmas or the harde s t t ime Of win te r .A wh i te l arge and s trong-b il led fowl , cal led a gane t,

1 whichseems to be the gre ate r sort Of [ar as whe re of I metwi th one

k il led by a greyhound , near Swatfham ; ano the r in Marshl and

,wh i le i t fough t, and would not be forced to take wing

anothe r e n tangled i n a he rring-n e t, wh ich , take n al ive ,was fed with he rr ings for a wh ile . I t may be named [aras

3osp rey ] Falco haliaz tus , L in . The the osp re y , mu s t h e re refe r to some

osp rey . Some time s m et w i th n ear Cro ot he r specie s— pe rhaps F . ce ruginosus.

men—G.

7 dis/i . ] C rane s are no longe r met

kites . ] F . milvus . L . w it h in th is cou n try .5 P robab l y F . buteo.

9cl/cs . ] Elk ; one of the popu la r

6 bald. ] The bal d b u z zard is a name s given to the w i l d swan , A . cygnus .n ame u sua l l y g1ven to the osprey . Dr .

9 c ranes ] Wi l loughby .B rowne , how eve r, h av ing ju s t spoke n of ganet.] P elecanus bassanus, L .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

316 ON NORFOLK B IRDS.

and Reedham ; now a t Trimley, i n Suffolk . They come inMarch , and are sho t by fowle rs , no t for the i r me at, but thehandsomene ss Of the same ; remarkable i n their wh ite colour,copped crown, and spoon or spatule - l ike bil l .Corvus mar inas ,

1 Cormorants ; bu ild ing at Reedham,upon

tree s, from whence King Charle s the Firs t was won t to b esuppl ied . Be s ide the rock cormoran tfiwh ich b reedeth in therocks , i n northe rn coun trie s, and come th to us in the win te r,s omewhat d iffe r ing from the othe r in largene ss and wh i tene ss ,unde r the wings .

A sea-fow l cal led a sherewater ,3 s omewhat b i lled l ike a ce rmoran t , bu t much le s ser ; a s trong and fie rce fowl

,hove r ing

abou t Sh ips when they c lean se the i r fish . Two were kept s ixweek s, cramming them wi th fi sh wh ich they would no t feed ou'

Of themse l ve s . The seamen told me they had kept them threeweeks w i thout meat ; and I, giv ing ove r to feed them,

foundthey l ived s ix tee n day s wi th ou t tak ing any th ing .

Be rn acle s, bran ts, ( branta)“are common .

She ldrake s . Skeledm cus Jonstom'

.

Barganders , a noble - coloured fowl ( q aanserfi wh ich herdin coney-burrows abou t Norrold and othe r place s .Wild gee se . A nserferus .

6

S co tch goose . A nser scotians .

Goosande r . M e rgamser .

7

M ergus acutirostr z’

s sp eciosas or loon, a handsome and sp ec ion s fowl , cr i s tate d,8 and wi th d iv ide d fin fee t placed ve rybackward, and afte r the manne r Of al l such which the Dutchcall ar svoote . They have a pe cul iar format ion in the leg bone ,wh ich hath a l ong and sh arp proce s s ex tending above the

th igh bone . They come abou t Apri l, and breed i n the broadwate rs ; so making the i r ne s t on the wate r, that the i r eggs

are se ldom dry wh i le they are set on .

corvus mar inas ] P elecanus carbo, Vulp an se r , G esne r a n d A ldrov . Sh e lL . The cormora n t . d rake or bu rrow duck . Bargan de rs ,

2rock cormoran t .] P robab l y the cres t the name give n th is species b y Dr .

ed cormora n t , though t to be but a va rie t y B i owne , may possib l y be a corrup tion ofOf the preced ing. bur row-

ganders .

3sherewaler . ] P rocella r ia p ufiinus,

6anserferus.] A nas anser fe rus, L .

L . The shearwa te r. the gre y l ag or gre y leg.

4 branta A nas erythrop us an d ber 7 merganse r . ] Mergus mergan se r , L .

m’

cla , L . The be r nac l e a n d bre n t goose .

3cr istatedJ Podicep s cr z stalus, Lath .

f

A nas tador na , L . Colymbus, L .

ON xoarou : B ians . 317

allerg ies acadirostr is silve r-cus ,9 which seeme th to be a dif

ference Ofthe forme r .

filer-gus minor ,‘the smalle r dive rs or dab-chicks, i n rivers

and broad wate r s .

M ergus sw ratus ,

gthe saw-billed d ive r, bigge r and longer

than a duck , dis tingui shed fr om othe r d ive rs by a no tablesaw-b ill, t o re tain its sl ippe ry prey, as living much upon ee l s,whereof we have se ldom fai led to find some in their be llie s .Dive rs othe r sor ts ofdive -fowl more remarkab le the mus

teIa fusca ,

’and mustela ta r iegata ,

‘the grey dun , and the

variegate d or pa rty-coloured weasel, s o calle d from the re

semblan ce it beare th un to a wease l in the head .

Man y sorts Of wild ducks whi ch pas s unde r name s we llknown un to fowle rs, though ofno grea t sign ifica tion, as smee ,widgeon, ar ts, anke rs, noble t s

The mos t remar kable are , a ria s p laty rlz inckosf’ a remar k

ably broad-b illed duck .

And the sea-phea san t,6 h olding some re semblan ce untotha t bird in some feathe rs in the tail .Teals, q tre rgiredivla ,

7 whe re in scar ce any place more aboun d

ing . The condition of the country, and the ve ry many deeoy s, e spe cia lly be twee n Norwich and the sea, making thisplace ve ry much to abound in wil d fowl .

Fulr'

ca: cottar,8 coo ts , in very gre a t flocks u pon the broad

wate rs . Up on the appe arance of a kite or buzzard, I havesee n them uni te fr om all par ts Of the sh ore , in s tr ange num

be rs whe n, if the ki te stoop s near them,they will flin g up,

and spread such a fl ash of wate r with their Wings, th a t the ywill e ndan ge r the ki te , and so kee p him Off again and againin Ope n opposition ; and a hand some provision they makeabou t their ne s t ag ain s t the same bird ofpre y, by be nding and

s a gs : w in ch-is cu crm j Podi

l m gr : m en ] M a p : minor , lb .

n a g-u serv atum] Probably a n gs t

cur ator , L.n im ia fo ra ] Ma gus caster , L .

The dun diver !

“ stein M agd a ] Probablv 15 a

gr s M , L. The smew ; which Gesn er ( 2 115 M . m a lar ia.

5

p la tyrhinchos.) J . clyp ea z a, L The

Shovelle r .w a-p heasantJ J . outta. L. The

p inuil duck. Some times taken in the

H empstead decoy .-G.

7que r quedula ] J . cream . L . Qua

qu‘dd a of Gesne r . Aldrovan das an d

Ray sca rcely dis ti nguished the te a!from

the gar gmty , A . qwcr quedtla, L.fe line coma ] P . cm , L . The coot.

318 O N N ORFOL K B IRDS .

twining the rushe s and reed s so abou t them, th at they canno t

s toop at the i r young one s , or the dam wh i le she S i t te th .

Gallinula aquatica ,9 moor hen , and a kind of ralla aqua

tr’

ea,l or wa te r rai l .An onocrotalas , or pe l ican, shot upon Horsey Fen , May

22, 1663, wh ich , s tuffed and cleansed , I yet re tain . I t wasthree yards and a half be twee n the ex trem i t ie s ofthe wings ;the chowle and beak answe r ing the usual de scr ip t ion ; thee x trem i t ie s of the wings for a span deep brown ; the re s t Ofthe body wh i te a fowl which n one could remembe r upon th i scoast. Abou t the same t ime I heard one Of the king’s peli can swas lo s t a t St. Jame s

’ s ; 2 pe rhaps th i s migh t be the same .

A nas ar etz’

ca Clus z'

z'

,

3 which th ough he placeth abou t theFaro islands, is the same we cal l a puffin , common abou t A n

glesea, in Wale s, and some t ime s take n upon our seas, not sufficiently de scr ibed by the name ofp afiinus the bill be i ng s oremarkab ly diffe ring from o the r ducks, and not horizon tal ly,bu t merid ionally

,formed, to feed i n the cle fts ofthe rocks, of

inse c ts, She l l-fish, and o the rs .The gre at numbe r Of r i ve r s, rivule ts, and plashe s Ofwate r

make s he rn s an d he rn erie s to abound i n the se par ts ; younghe rn s be ing e s teeme d a fe s tival d ish , and much de s i re d bysome palate s .The a rdea stellar z

'

s, botaurus , or bitour, i s al s o common,and e s teemed the be t ter d i sh . I n the be l ly Of one I found a

frog in a hard fros t a t Chr i s tmas . Another, kept in a garden two years, feeding it wi th fish

, m ice , and frogs ; in defee t whe re of, making a scrape 4 for sparrows, and smal l b irds,the b itour made sh i ft to ma in tai n h e rse l f upon them .

B istardae, or bus tards, are not unfrequen t i n the ch amp ianand fieldy par t Of th i s country . A large bird , accoun te d adain ty d ish

,obse rvable i n the s trength Ofthe bre as t-bone and

shor t hee l . Lays an egg much large r than a turkey .

9gallinula aquatwaj The moor hen Dr . B rowne.

—Sce B rag/ s Evelyn ,i, 373.

is gallinula clz lorOpus, La th . (fulica , L .) 3arms a rctica A lca a rett’ed , L .

ralla aquatzca . ] R allus aquaticus, sc rap e .] A scrape , or scrap , is aL . G . aqualica , of some a u th01s . term u se d in Nor fol k , for a quan ti t y of

7 St. James ’s .] B u t for t h is in forma chaff, mixed w i t h grain , freque n t l y l aidtion , the pe l ican mightp robably h ave bee n as a decoy to at t rac t smal l b irds, for theadded to our Fauna on the au thori t y of p urpose ofshooting or ne t ting them .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

320 O N NORFOLK B IRDS .

The fema le i s cal led a reeve, with ou t any ruff about the neck ,le s se r than the o the r, and hardly to b e got. They are al

mos t al l cocks, and, pu t toge ther, figh t and de s troy e acho the r ; and prepare themse l ve s t o figh t l ike cocks, thoughthey seem to have no othe r offe ns ive part bu t the bil l . Theylose the i r ruffs abou t the autumn , or beginning of winte r, a s

we have ob served , keeping them i n a garde n from May t il l

the nex t spr ing . They mo s t abound in Marshland, bu t are

also in good number in the marshe s be tween Norwich and

Yarmouth .

Ofp ious man‘tz’

us,6or wooksp eck,many kinds . The green,

the red,7 the or nea tly marked black and wh i te ,

and the cinereus g or dun-coloure d l i t tle bird, called a nuthack . Remarkab le, in the large r, are the hardne s s Of theb i l l and skul l, and the long ne rve s wh ich tend un to the

t ongue, whereby it shoote th out the tongue above an inch

out of the mou th , and so l icks up insec ts . They make thehole s i n tree s w i thou t any con s ide ration ofthe wind s or quarte rs of heave n ; bu t as the rot tenne s s the reof be s t affordeth

conven ience .

B lack h eron .

1 B lack on the s ide s, the bot tom ofthe ne ck,w i th wh i te grey on the outs ide, spot ted al l along w ith blackon the ins ide . A black coppe of small feathe rs some a spanlong ; billp ointed and ye l l ow, th ree i n che s long ; back, heroncoloured, i n term ixe d wi th long wh i te feathe rs ; the s trongfeathe rs black ; the breas t black and wh i te , mos t black ; thelegs and fe e t n o t green , bu t an ord inary dark cock colour .The numbe r of r ivu le ts, be cks, and s treams, whose banks

are be se t with w il lows and alde rs,wh ich give occasion of

e as ie r fi sh ing and s tooping to the wate r, make s th a t h and

some -coloured bird abound, wh ich i s c al led alcedo isp z'

da , or

the king-fisher . They bu i ld i n h ole s abou t grave l-p i ts,where in i s to be found a grea t quant i ty of smal l fish-bone s ;and lay very handsome round and

,as i t were, pol ished eggs .

5p ious ma rtius. ] The b l ack wood 9 cinereus.] Sitta Europ ea, L in . N u t

peck e r , ex t reme l y rare in t h is cou n t r y . hatch .

“ H abitat vix in d nglz a ,” says L in na us. 1 black keron .] No B ri tis h species

7 r ed ] P robab l y P . major, L . appears to cor re spon d so near l y w i t h Dr.8 Icucomelanus.] P . minor, L . B rowne ’s descrip tion as A 1dea Purp urea.

ON N OR FO L K B I R DS . 391

An hobby-bird 9so cal led be cause i t come s e i the r with ,

or a l i t tle be fore , the hobbie s , i n the spr ing . Of the bigne s sof a thrush

,coloured and pane d l ike a hawk ; marve l lously

subj ec t to the ve rtigo, and are some t ime s take n i n those

fi ts .

Up up a , or hoop ebird, so named from i t s note ; a gallan t

marked bird , wh ich I have ofte n seen , and i t i s no t hard to

shoot them .

R ingle stone s,3 a small wh i te and black b ird , l ike a wagtai l,

and seems to be s ome kind of mota cilla ma r ina , commonabout Yarmou th sands . They lay the i r eggs i n the sand andshingle , abou t June , and , as the E r ingo d igge rs te l l me, no tse t them flat, but uprigh t, l ike eggs i n sal t .The a r cua ta ’

or curlew, frequen t abou t the sea-coas t .

The re i s al so a hand some tal l bi rd , remarkab ly eyed , andw i th a bil l no t above two inche s long, commonly called a stone

curlew ;5 bu t the note the re of more re sembleth th a t of a greenplove r, and bre ed s abou t The tford , abou t the s tone and sh in

gle of the r ive rs .A voseta called [a] sh oe ing-horn , a tal l black and wh i te bird ,wi th a b i ll sem ic i rcularly recl in ing or bowed upward so tha ti t i s not easy to conce ive how i t can fe ed ; answe rable untothe a voseta I balorum,

i n A ldrovandus, a summe r mar shb ird,and not unfrequen t in Marsh land .

A yarwh e lp,6 so though t to be named from i t s n ote , a greyb i rd in te rm ingled wi th some wh i t ish ye l low ish fe athe rs, some

what long- legged , and the bi l l abou t an inch and a half ; e s

teemed a dainty d i sh .

L ox z'

as" or cur virostra ,

a bird a l i tt le bigge r than a thrush ,offine colours and pre t ty note , d iffe ren tly from othe r bird s ,the uppe r and lowe r bil l c ros s ing each othe r ; of a ve ry tame

nature come s abou t the beginn ing ofsumme r . I have knownthem kep t in cage s ; bu t not to ou tl ive the win te r .

hobby-bi rd ] Su re l y t h is may be 3 ma lum] (

‘

ham drms ardcr nemus , L .

y unx lor quz lla , L . the w ry ne ck ; the The grea t or Nor fol k p love r , or th icksingu lar motion of its h ead a nd neck “as k ne e d bus ta rd .

p robab l y at t ribu ted to ve r t igo. ya rwhelp . ] Scolop ax /Egocep hala ,L .

3r inglcstones . ] Cha radr ius hia lccula , is ca l le d the yarwh e l p — bu t the b i l l is

L . The ring dot te re l . Ple n tlful nea r fou r inche s long .

—G.

7 [ot ium] The crossln ll. L ox ia cur .

arcua la .] Scolop ax argunla , L . I'

I rostra , IVO L . IV.

322 ON N ORFOLK B I RDS .

A kind of coccotkm uster ,8 cal led a cob le -bird , bigge r th an

a thrush , fine ly coloure d and shape d l ike a bun t ing . I t isch iefly seen i n summe r, abou t che rry-t ime .

A smal l b ird of prey, cal led a b irdca tche r, abou t the bigne s s of a thru sh , and l inne t-c oloure d, wi th a longi sh wh i tebil l , and sharp ; Of a ve ry fie rce an d w ild nature , thoughkep t i n a cage , and fed wi th fle sh — a k ind Of Zam

'

us .

A dorhawk g or k ind Of accip iter muscar z’

us, conce i ved to

have i t s name from fee ding upon flie s and bee t le s ofa woodcock colour

,bu t pane d l ike a hawk ; a ve ry l i t t le poin ted b ill ;

large throa t ; breede thw ith us ; and lay s a marve l lous handsome spo tted egg. Though I have Opene d many, I couldneve r find any th ing cons ide rab le i n the i r maws . Cap r imulgus .

A vis iroglodz'

tz'

car,1or chock, a smal l b ird , mixed Of black

and wh i te, and breed ing in coney-burrows ; whe re of the warr ens are ful l from Apr i l to Septembe r ; at wh ich t ime they

leave the coun try . They are take n w ith an hobby and a ne t ;and are a ve ry good dish .

Sp ermalegous rooks, wh ich , by reason of the great quan t i tyOf corn-fie ld s and rook grove s, are i n grea t plen ty . The

young one s are commonly e aten ; some t ime s sol d in Norwichmarke t, and many are ki l led for the i r l ive r s, in orde r to thecure Of the ri cke t s .Crows, as e ve ry where ; and also the corous var iegatus,

or pied crow,with dun and black in terchangeable . They

come i n the win ter, and depar t i n the summe r ; and seem tob e the same wh ich Clusius de scr ibe th in the Faro I slands ,from whe nce pe rhap s the se come . I h ave seen them ve rycommon in Ire l and ; bu t not k nown i n many par ts ofE ngland .

Cor vus major ; raven s ; i n good plen ty abou t the c i ty ;wh ich make s so few ki te s t o be se en he reabout . They buil di n woods ve ry early, and lay eggs i n February .Among the many monedulas or j ackdaws , I could ne ve r i n

the se par ts Observe the p y r rhocorax or Corn ish chough , with

8 coccothraustes .] L or ia coccothraus tended a k in d of w ren . H e re fe rs ve r yles , L . The grossbeak . poss ibl y to the wh ea tear, Alotacdla

9 dorlzaw/c. ] Cap rimulgus Europwus, oenantlz e, L .

L . The goa t- sucke r . 2coz rus var iegatus.] Corvus corn ia,

avis troglodz ticaj B y the te rm avis L . The hooded crow.

troglodilica , Di . B rowne probab l y ia

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

324 ON N OR FOLK B I RDS .

The head, ne ck, and th roat, of a viole t colour ; the backand upper par t s Of the wing, ofa ru sse t ye l low ; the fore partOf the wing, azure ; succeede d downward by a greeni sh b lue ;then on the fly ing feathe rs, brigh t b lue ; the lowe r par ts of

the w ing ou twardly, of a brown ; i nwardly , of a me rry b lue ;the be l ly, a l igh t fain t blue ; the back, toward the tail, of a

p urple blue ; the tai l, e leven feathers of a gre en ish colour ;the ex tremit ie s ofthe outward feathers the reof, wh i te wi th aneye of gree n . Gar rulus a rgentoratens z

'

s .

6

5gar rulus argentoratensisj Coracz

'

as gar rula, L . The rol le r.

or r tsn es . 3 20

[AN ACCOUNT OF FISHES , ETC . FOUND INNORFOLK AND ON TH E COAST .)

( us . SLOA N . 1830,fol. 23—30, a 32—38 ; a 1332) fol. 145,

IT may we l l seem no easy mat te r to gi ve a ny cons ide rable ac

coun t of fishe s and animal s Of the sea ; where in ,’

t i s said ,that the re are th ings cre eping innume rable , both smal l andgre at beas ts, because they l ive i n an e lement whe re in they are

not s o e as i ly d i scove rable . Notwi ths tanding,probable i t i s

that afte r th is long nav igat ion , search ofthe ocean, bays, creaks,e s tuarie s, and rive rs , tha t the re i s scarce any fish bu t hathbee n see n by some man ; for the large and bre ath ing sor t

the reof do some t ime s d i scove r themse l ve s above wate r, andthe othe r are i n such numbe rs that a t one t ime or othe r theyare d iscove re d and taken, e ve n the mos t barbarous nat ion sbe ing much addic ted to fish ing ; and i n Ame rica and the n ew

d iscove red world the pe ople we re we l l acquain ted wi th fishe sofsea and r ive rs, and the fi she s the re of have bee n s ince de

s cribed by industrious wri te rs . P l iny seems too shor t in thee s t imate of the i r numbe r i n the ocean , who re ckons up bu ton e hundre d and se ve n ty - s ix spe c ie s ; bu t the seas be ing now

farthe r known and searched , B ellon ius much enlarge th ; and

i n h i s book of birds thus de l i ve re th h imse l f ' Although Ith ink i t imposs ible to reduce the same un to a ce rta in numbe r,

ye t I may free ly say , that’

t i s beyond the powe r ofman tofind out more than five hundred spe c ie s of fi she s, three

1881 ] The fi rs t pa ragraph of th is te nded the accou n t of fi shes , &c. , to be

pape r I me t W i t h I n 18 82 i ts . SLOAN . d is tinc t from t ha t of b i rd s , and w rotep recede d by the word s [willi ngly obey t h is as a n I n troductory paragraph . Iyour co wh ich we re le ft unfi h ave the re fore so prese r ved it , t houghmshed, and str uck through w i th the pe n . both subjects are me n tione d in the fi rs tThe au thor probab l y a t one t ime ih paragraph of the t rac t on b ird s .

326 OF F I SI IES .

hundred sor ts of b irds, more than th re e hundred sor ts of

four-foote d animals, and for ty d ive rs i t ie s ofse rpents .” 2

Of fishe s some t ime s the l arge r sor t are take n or comeashore . A spe rmace t i whale, of s ix ty-two fee t l ong, nearWe l ls ; anothe r Of the same k ind, twen ty years be fore , at

Huns tan ton ; and , no t far off, e igh t or n ine came ashore , andtwo had young one s afte r they we re forsake n by the wate r .3

A grampus, above s ixtee n fee t long, take n a t Yarmou th ,four years ago.

The Tursio, or porpoise , 5 is common . The dolph i n 6 morerare, th ough some t ime s t aken , which many confound wi th the

porpoi se bu t it bath a more waved l i ne along the ski n ;sharpe r toward the ta i l ; the head longe r, and nose more ex

tended ; wh ich make th good the figure of Ronde le t ia s ; thefle sh more red, and , we l l cooke d, of ve ry good tas te to mos tpala te s, and exceede th th at ofporpoi se .

The oiialas ma r inas,7sea-calf, or seal, wh ich i s often take n

sleeping on the shore . Five years ago, on e was sho t in the

r i ve r OfNorwich , abou t Surl ingham Fe rry, hav ing con tinue d inthe r ive r for d ive rs mon th s be fore . Be ing an amph ib ious an imal

, i t may b e carr ied abou t al ive, and kep t long i f i t can b ebrough t to feed . S ome have been kept for many mon th s inponds . The p iz z ell, the bladde r, the cartilage ensiformis,the figure of the th ro t tle , the c lus te re d and racemose formof the k idneys, the flat and compre s sed hear t, are remark

se rp ents . ] Na t u ral is t s now enume low in fol d s . The re we re two spou tra te 800 species of b eas ts ; an d a t l eas t

ofinsects. —G i ay .

sometimes , &c. ] A whal e , 58 fe e tlong , was cas t ashore a t Ove rs t rand , inthe sp ring Of 1822 ( I th ink); an d anot h e r w e n t spou ting pas t C rome r , in the

au tumn Of the same year .Towards the end of 1829, a whale ,

on l y 24 fee t long, was cas t ashore an dk i l led a t R un ton . H e was ofthe B alwnadw isron , w i t h a w hale -bone mou th , an dno tee th ; and , a s far as I cou l d mak eout, I t h i n k it was on e ofthe hoop s baken a spec ie s— as the man who made the

cap t u re tol d me,the nose was ve r y sh a rp

poi n te d—b u t it was much hack e d be foreI saw it. I foun d the e x t reme w id th ofthe ta il was 3 fee t 11 inches . I t was da rk ,near l y b l ack on the back , an d t te be

hol e s c lose toge t he r, in the m idd le of

the h ead . A lmos t a n inch and h al fth ick n e ss O f b l ub be r ; an d the oil wh ichh as been made from it is remark ab l yfine . The whale-bonefr inge in its mou t hwas n ear l y w h i te : the lengt h ofthe j awbon es , 3 fe e t 7 inche s. I t did not looktemp ting enough to m ak e me br ing an y ofthe m ea t away ; bu t a t Nor th repps ha l l ,a s teak was cooked , and tas te d l ike tende r beef—G.

4gramp us , 8m] Oct. 1827, the fish

e rme n saw a fish wh ich t he y ca l le d agrampus . -G.

5 tursio or p orp oise . ] Delp hina s p hoccena , L .6 dolp hin .] D . Delp his, L .7vz tulus mar inam] Phoea oilulina , L .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

328 OF F I S I-I BS .

ken near the shore a t Yarmouth , be fore break ofday, seemedto sh ive r , and grun t l ike a hog , as auth ors de l ive r of i t .The fle sh be ing hard and ne rvous , it i s n o t l ike to afford agood d ish ; bu t from the l ive r , wh ich is l arge , wh i te , and tende r , somewhat may b e expe cted . The gil l s of the se fi shwe found th ick be se t w i th a kind of sea- louse . In the year

1667, amola was take n atMon sley , wh ich we ighed 200pounds .The r ana p iscatr ix , or frog-fish,2 is some t ime s found in a

ve rylarge magnitude , andwe have taken the care to h ave themcleaned and s tuffed, whe re in we Obse rve d al l the append ice swh e reby they catch fi she s, bu t much larger than are de scr ibe di n the icons Of John stonus, l ib . x i, fig. 8 .

The sea-wolf,3 or lup us nostras, Of Schon eveldus, remark

able for i t s spot ted sk in and notable tee th ,— incisor es, dogtee th and gr inde rs . The dog

- tee th , both in the j aws an d

pala te s, scarce answe rable by any fi sh Of tha t bulk, for the

l ike d isposure,s trength , and sol id i ty .

Mustela cal led by some a weaz el l ing, wh ich ,sal ted and dried , be come s a good Len ten d ish .

A lump, or lump us anglorum ,~5

so n ame d by Aldrovand as,by some e s teemed a fe s t ival-d ish , though i t affordeth but aglu t inou s j e l ly, and the sk in is be se t w i th s tony knob s, afte rno ce r tain orde r . Ours mos t an swe re th the firs t figure inthe 13th tab le ofJohn stonus

,bu t seems more round and ar

cuated th an that figure make s it.Before the he rrings, the re commonly come th a fish , abou ta foo t long, by fi she rme n cal le d a horse, re sembl ing, in al lpoi n ts the tra churus 6 Of Rondele tius, of a m ixed shape , b etween a macke re l and a he rring ; obse rvable from i t s gree neye s, rare ly sky—col oured back, afte r i t i s kep t a day, and an

obl ique bony l ine runn ing on the ou ts i de from the gi l l s un to

the tai l : a dry and hard d ish , bu t make s a handsome pic ture .

The r abellioncs, or roche t s, bu t th inly me t wi th on th i s

coas t . The gornar i cuculus, or lycaz sp ecies ,7 more Often ;

2frog-fish] L op luus p iscator zus, L . p us , L . The l ump -fish, or l ump -sucke r .3 sea ~wolf. ] A narhiehas lup us, L . traclzurus .] Scombe r T7aehurus, L .

mustela ma r ina . ] Pe rh aps gadus The s cad or horse mackere l : caugbtwith

mustela , L . or p etz omy z on mar inas, L . the macke rel. -G.

The l ampre y .

7 lyom' sp ec ies . ] T1 zgla caculas, L .

5 lump us anglorum. ] Cgtlop lrz us lum The red gutha rd .

or F IS I I ES .

wh ich they se ldom e at, bu t bending the back and spread ingthe fins i nto a large pos ture , do hang them up i n the i rh ouse s .

Bes ide the common mullus, or mulle t,8 there i s ano the r notunfrequent , wh ich some cal l a cunny-fi sh , bu t rathe r a redmul le t

,

9 of a fl osculous red, and somewhat rough on the

scale s,answe ring the de sc ript ion and icon OfR ondele tius , un

de r the name of mullus r ube r asp er ; bu t no t the tas te Of theusual ly-known mulle t, a s afford ing bu t a d ry and lean b i t .Se ve ral sor ts offi she s the re are wh ich do or may hear the

name s of sea-woodcocks ; a s the a cus major , scolop aa'

,and

sau-rus .

l The saurus we some t ime s mee t w i th young . Rondele tius confe sse th i t a ve ry rare fi sh

,somewhat re sembl ing

the a eus or ne edle -fish be fore , an d macke re l beh ind . We

h ave kep t one drie d many years ago .

The a cus major ,e cal led by some a garfish, and greenback ,

answe rin g the figure of R ondeletius, unde r the name ofa cus

p rima sp ecies, remarkable for its quadrangular figure , andve rdigrease

-gree n backbone .

A scolop ax’ or sea woodcock, Of R ondeletius, was give n

me by a Seaman of the se seas . Abou t thre e i nche s long, an dseems to be one kind Of a cus or needle -fish, answe r ing the

de sc ript ion of R ondele tius .

The a cus ofAri s totle ,4 le sse r, th inne r , cort ica ted, and sex

angular ; by d ive rs cal led an adde rcock, an d somewhat resembl ing a snake ; ours more plainly finned than R ondele tius

de scribe th i t .A l it tle corti ca ted fish

,abou t thre e or four i nche s l ong,

answe r ing tha t wh ich i s name d p iscis oetangula r is, by \Vorm iu s ; camp /tra ctus , by Schone veldeus . Octagon ius t arsus

cap ut ; ver sus caudam lwx agon iusfi

Thefa ber ma r inas ,6 some t ime s found ve ry large , answe ring

the figu re of R onde le tia s, wh ich though he men tione th a s a

5 mullet ] .l/ugil cap /talus , L .

3scolop ax . ] Cen tr is cus scale/fl u , L .

9red mulle t . ] illullus ba r ba lus , L . ca n of ; 1n s lotle . ] Syugul/ius ly

Sur-mu l le t . Some t ime s caugh t a t Cro phle , L .

me n—G.

3 Icex agomus . ] I ’OSSibly a gu rnard ,1 m aw s . ] E30: : aurus , L 7 ( r i

ght cataphm cta , L

3new major . ] Sy ngnalhus arms , I faire r moramur . ] Zeus faber , L .

Need le-fish. John Dorec or Dor v .

330 OF F ISHES .

rare fi sh, and to be found in the Atlan t ic and Gad i taneocean, yet we Ofte n mee t w i th it in the se se as, commonlycal led a pe te r-fish, hav ing on e black spo t on e i the r s ide thebody ; conceived the pe rpe tual s ignature , from the impre ss ionOf St. P e te r

’

s finge r s, or to re semble the two pie ce s Ofmoneywh ich S t. P e te r took out of th i s fish ; remarkable also fromits d isproportionable mou th, and many hard prickle s abouto the r part s .A kind of scorp ius ma r inas

7 a rough , prickly, and mons trou s he aded fi sh , s ix, e igh t, or twe lve i nche s long, an swe rable unto the figure OfSchoneveldeus .

A sting-fish, wive r, or kind ofOpthidion ,

8or araneus ; slen

de r ; narrow-headed ; abou t four i nche s long, wi th a sharp,smal l, prickly fin along the back, which Often venemously

p ricke th the h ands Of fi shermen .

Ap /i ia cebites mar ina , or a sea-l oche .

B elennus ; a sea mi l ler’s thumb .

P andali ma r ini sea gudge ons .A losw, or ch ads ; 9 t o b e met wi th abou t Lynn .

Sp ir inclz es, or sme l t,1 in grea t p len ty abou t Lynn ; bu twhe re they. have al so a smal l fi sh

,cal led a pr iame, answer ing

in tas te and shape a sme l t, and perhap s are bu t the younge r

sor t th e re of.A selli, or cod, of seve ral sor ts . —A sellus albus, or whitings,

Q

in grea t plen ty .— A sellus n iger , car bonar ius, or coal-fish.

A sellus minor S c/ioneveldei ( callar ias P linii), or h addocks ;4

w i th many more . Also a weed-fish, s omewhat l ike a haddock , bu t large r, an d drie r mea t . A basse ,5 al so much rcsemb l ing a fla t te r k ind Of cod.

S combr i are macke re l ; i n grea t plen ty . A dish muchde s i red but i f, as R ondeletius affirmeth, they fee d upon sea ‘

s tars and squalders, the re may be some doub t whe the r the i r

fle sh be wi thou t some i l l qual i ty . S ome t ime s they are Of ave ry large s i z e ; and one was take n th i s year, 1668, wh ich

7 scorp iusma r inas ] Callus scorp io. L . smelt. ] Salmo ep er ianus, L . Sme l t.Fa th e r Lash e r ? 2

whatingsj Gadus mer langus, L .3 op t/airfl ow ] P robab l y trachinus dra~

3 coal-fish. ] G. carbmzar ius , L .

co, L . The s t ing-bu l l or common wea 4 haddoclrs . ] G . ceglesinus, L .ve r .

5 basse. ] P crea labrax , L .

9c/iadsfl Clup ea alosa , L . Shad .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

332 OF F I SH BS .

The buglossus solea , or sole , p lana et oculata as al so thelingula , or smal l s ole ; al l i n ve ry grea t plen ty .S ome time s a fish abou t h alf a yard l ong, l ike a bu tt or

s ole, cal led a sp rage, wh ich I have known take n abou t Cro

mer .

S ep ia , or cuttle-fish, and grea t plen ty ofthe bone or she l lys ubs tance , wh ich sustaine th the whole bulk Of th at soft fish

found commonly on the shore .

The loligo sleve, or calamar ,9 found Ofte n upon the sh ore ,from head to tai l some t ime s about an ell long, remarkable for

its parrot-l ike bi l l the gladiolus or celanus along the back,and the no table crys tal l i ne ofthe eye , wh ich equalleth, ifno t

e xceede th, the l us tre Of or ien tal pe arl .A polypus, anothe r k ind Of the mol l ia, some time s we h ave

met wi th .

Lob s te rs in grea t numbe r, abou t Sharr ingham and Crome r,from whence al l the coun try i s suppl ied .

A sta cus ma r inas p ediculi mar in i fa cie, found al so i n tha tplace . With the advan tage ofthe long fore claws abou t fouri nch e s l ong .

Crabs, large and we l l- tas ted found al so On the same coas t .Anothe r k ind Of crab

,taken for can is fl uoialis ; li t tle , slen

de r , and of a ve ry qu ick mot ion , found i n the r i ve r runn ingthrough Yarmou th

,and i n Bliburgh r ive r .

Oys te rs exce ed ing large abou t Burnham and Huns tan ton ,l ike th ose of P ool

,St. Mallows, or C iv i ta Ve cch ia, wh e re of

many are ea te n raw ; the she l l s be i ng broken w i th cle aver s ;the gre ate r par t p i ckled , and sen t weekly to London an do the r parts .Illituli, or muscle s, i n grea t quan t i ty, as al so ch ams orcockle s , abou t S tifkay and the nor th -we s t coas t .P e ctines p eclunculi oa r ii, or s cal lops of the le s se r sor t.Tur bin es, or smal le r w i lks , leves , str ia ti, a s al so troc/i i, tro

c/z ili, or sea tops,fine ly variegated and pearly . L ikewise

p urp urw minor es, ner ites, coo/elem, tellinw .

9 loligo, do ] I n digging for sol e s an d l ieve of the specie s loligo), abou t t we l vesh rimps , I h ave take n numbe i s of l i t t le or e igh teen in che s long in the sleeve or

s ep ia , an inch or two in l ength , in J u l y [1unit, in the au tumn ; Cromer .—G.

an d Augus t, and have see n ot he rs ( I be

OF FIS II ES . 333

L ep ades , p atellre l impe ts , ofan un ival ve she l l, whe re i n anan imal l ike a snai l cle aving fas t un to the rocks .

Sole /res, cappe hinge"

lf'

enetorum ; c ommonly a ra z or

fish; the she l l the reof dentalia , by some cal le d pin -patche s ,be cause the pin-mea t the reof i s take n ou t w i th a p in or

nee dle .

Ca n cellus turbinum ci ne r itis . Be rnard the he rm i t of R on

dele tius . A kind Of crab, or a sta cus ; l i v ing i n a forsaken

w i lk or ne r ites .

E chinus E cli inonzetr ites , sea hedgehog, whose nea t she l l sare c ommon on the shore . The fi sh al ive Ofte n take n by thedrags among the oys te rs .

B alan i, a smal le r sor t of un ival ve growing common ly i ncl us te rs . The smal ler k ind s the reof to be found Oft time s

upon oys te rs, w ilks , and lobs te rs .Cone /2a anatife ra , or ansifer a , or barnacle ~ shell, whe reof

abou t four years pas t we re found upon the sh ore no smal lnumbe r by Yarmou th , hanging by slende r s tr ings of a k indof alga unto se ve ral spl in te rs or cleavin

’

gs Of fir-boards,un to

which they we re se ve ral ly fastened , and hanged l ike rope s ofon ion s the i r she l l fla t, and Of a pe cul i ar form,

d iffe r ing fromothe r she l l s ; th i s be ing of four d iv i s ion s ; contain ing a smal limpe rfe c t an imal, a t the l owe r par t d iv ided in to many shootsor s treams , wh ich preposse ssed spec ta tor s

’ fancy to be the

rudimen t of the ta i l of some goose or duck to be producedfrom i t . Some whe re of i n the she l l , and some taken out andspread upon paper , we s t il l ke ep by us .Stellw ma r ina , or sea- s tars

,i n grea t plen ty , e spec ial ly

abou t Yarmou th . Whe the r they be bre d out ofthe urticus,squalde rs, or se a-j e l l ie s , as many repor t, we cannot confirm ;

bu t the squalde rs i n the mi dd le seem t o have some l ine s orfirs t draugh ts no t unl ike . Our s tar s excee d not five poi n ts ,though I have heard tha t some w i th more have be en foundabout Huns tanton and Burnham whe re are also found stellarma r ince testacere

,or hand some crus ted and bri t tle sea-stars ,

much le s s .The p ediculus and culere ma r inas , the sea louse and fly ,

are also no s trange rs .P /zy ssalns R onda/e ll}, or cruca ma r ina ac

334 OF F I SH ES .

c ording to the icon Of Ronde le t ia s, Of ve ry or ien t gree n andpurple br i s tle s .Ur tica mar ina of d ive r s k ind s some whe re of calle d squal

ders . O f a burn ing and s t inging qual i ty, if rubbed in the

hand . The wate r the reof may afford a good cosme ti c .Anothe r ve ry e legan t sor t the re i s Ofte n found cas t up bysh ore i n grea t numbe rs, abou t the bigne s s Of a but ton, clearand we l ted, and may be cal ledfi bula mar ina cry/ stallina .

H irudines mar ini, or sea-lee ch e s .

Vermes ma r ini, ve ry large worms, d igged a yard deep out

Of the sands at ebb , for bait . I t is known wh e re they are to

be found by a l i t tle flat ove r them, on the surface of the

sand . A S also nermes in tabulis testacei. Also tetlig/a , or

sea-dogs ; some whe reof re semble fr i t te rs . The vesicar ia

mar ina al so, andfanago, some t ime s ve ry large ; conce ive d toprocee d from s ome te s taceou s an imals , and par t icularly fromthe p urp ura ; bu t ours more probably from o the r te s taceou s,we h ave no t met with any l arge p urp ura upon th i s coas t .Many r ive r fishe s al so and animals . Salmon no common

fi sh i n our r iver s, though many are taken in the Ouse i n theBure or Nor th r ive r ; i n the Waven ey or S ou th rive r ; in theNorw ich r ive r bu t se ldom , and in the win te r . Bu t four year sago fiftee n we re taken a t Trowse m i l l

,a t Chris tmas, whose

mou th s we re s tuck w i th smal l worms or horse leeche s, no big

ger than fine th reads . Some of the se I kept in wate r th reemon th s . If a few drop s Of blood we re pu t to the wate r, theywould i n a l i t tle t ime look red. They sensibly grew bigge rthan I firs t found them, and were k il le d by a hard fros t free zing the wate r . Most Of our salmon have a recurved p iece of

fle sh i n the end of the lowe r j aw , which, whe n they shu t

the i r mouth s, deeply e n te r s the uppe r, as Scal ige r hath notedin some .

The r iver s, lakes, and broad s, abound in the lacius or

pike s of a very large s i z e , whe re al so i s found the brama or

bream, l arge and we l l tas ted . The tinca or tench ; the au~

lecula , roach ; as al so rowds and dare or dace p erca or perch,great and small; whe reof such as are take n in B reydon , on

th is s ide Yarmou th , i n the mixed wate r, make a d ish verydain ty ; and , I th ink, scarce t o be be t te red in England . Bu t

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

336 OF F I SH ES .

The g ry llotagaa or fen cr icke t, common i n fe nny place s ;bu t we have met with th em al so i n d ry place s, dungh il l s, andchurchyards, of th i s c i ty .

Be s ide s hor seleache s and pe r iw inkle s, i n p l a sh e s and s tanding wate rs, we have me t with vermes seta cei or hard worms ;bu t could ne ve r conve r t horsehairs in to them by lay ing themi n wa te r . As also the gre at bydrocantlia rns or black sh iningwate r-be e t le , theforficnla , squilla , cor culum, and notonecton ,tha t swimme th on i t s back .

Camde n repor ts tha t i n forme r t ime there h ave been beave r si n the r ive r of Cardigan i n IVale s . Th is we are too sure of,

th a t the r ive rs, grea t broad s, a nd carrs, afford grea t s tore Of

o tte rs with u s ; a gre at de s troye r of fish , as feed ing bu t fromthe ven t downwards ; no t free from be ing a prey itse l f ; forthe i r young one s h ave bee n found in bu z z ard s’ ne s ts . Theyare accoun ted no bad d ish by many ; are to be made verytame ; and in some house s have se rved for turnsp i ts .

ON T I I F. tI QTR lC ll.

ON TH E OSTR ICH .

l

Di s . SLOA N . 1830, fol. 10, 11 ; 18472]

TH E O s trich hath a compounded name i n Gre ek and Lat inS Irut/z io-Camelus, borrowed from a bird and a beast, as be inga fea the red and b ipe d animal , yet i n some ways l ike a came l ;somewhat i n the long ne ck ; somewhat i n the foot ; and , as someimagine , from a came l- l ike pos i tion i n the part Of gene ration .

I t i s accounted the la rge s t and tal le s t Of any w inged andfeathe red fowl ; tal le r than the grue n or cassowary . This

os trich,though a female , was abou t se ve n fee t h igh , and some

ofthe male s we re highe r, e i the r exceed ing or answe rable untothe s ta ture Of the great por te r un to King Charle s the Firs t .The we igh t was a " i n groce r ’s scale s .Whosoe ver shal l compare or conside r toge the r the Os tr ichand the tomine io, or humbird , no t we igh ing twe lve grains ,may e as i ly d i scove r unde r what compass or la ti tude the cre

ation of birds hath been ordained .

The head is not large , bu t l i t t le i n proport ion to the wholebody . And

,the refore , Jul ius S cal ige r , whe n he men t ioned

b i rd s of large heads (comparat ive ly unto the ir bod ie s), namedthe sparrow , the owl, and the woodpe cke r ; and, re ckoning upb ird s of smal l heads , instanceth in the hen , the peacock, andthe ostrich.

"E

The head i s looked upon by d isce rn ing spectators to re

semb le that of a goose ra the r than any k ind Of orgoUtlos, Ol‘

p asse r : and so may be more prope rly called elmuo-cumelus ,or anscrO-camclus .

The re i s a handsome figure of an ostrich in Mr . VVillougli by

’

s and Ray’

s Ornithologin : anothe r i n A ldrovandus

See Scaliger'

s Exerci lalions .

1 O N TH E Osr R i cn . ] Th is was d rawn e v ide n t l y was inse r ted by mis take in the

u p for his son E dward , to be de l i ve red in b ind i ng ; i t is wr i t te n on l a rge r pape r .the cou rse of his l ec tu res . I t occu rs in 3

a Ut te r l y undecyphe rablethe m idd le of the paper on Bi rds , bu t i n the orig i na l .

VOL . I V .

338 ON TH E OSTR I C I—I .

and Jon stonus, and B ellon ius ; but the heads no t exac tly agreeing. Rostrum habe t ex iguum, sed acutum,

” saith Jonstoun“nu long b ec e t p oinctu, sa i th B ellon ius ; men de scribingsuch as they have an Oppor tun i ty to see , and perhaps some

the ostriche s Of ve ry d i s tan t coun trie s, whe re i n, as in someothe r bi rd s, the re may b e some varie ty .In Africa, where some eat e lephants, i t i s n o wonde r tha t

some al so feed upon os tr iche s . They flay them wi th the i rfea thers on , wh ich th ey se l l, and eat the fle sh . Bu t Gale nand phys icians have condemned tha t fle sh , as hard and ind i

gestible .

3 The Emperor He l iogabalu s h ad a fancy for thebrain s, when he brough t s ix hundred os tr iche s

’ head s to on e

suppe r, only for the brain s’ sake ; yetL eoAfricanu s sa i th that

he ate Of young os tr iche s among the Num id ian s wi th a goodgus t ; and, perhaps, boiled , and we l l cooked, afte r the ar t Of

Apicius, wi th peppe rmin t, date s, and other good th ings, theymigh t go down wi th some s tomach s .I d o no t find that the s tronge s t e agle s, or be s t- sp iri tedhawks

,wil l offe r a t the se birds ; ye t, i f the re we re such gyr

falcon s as Jul ius Scal ige r sai th the Duke OfSavoy and Henry,king of Navarre , had, i t i s l ike they would s trike a t them, and ,making at the head, would spoi l th em, or so d i sable them,

tha t they migh t beIf the se had bee n brough t ove r i n June , it i s, perh aps,l ike ly we m igh t have met wi th eggs i n some of the i r be l l ie s,whe reof they lay very many ; bu t they are the wors t of eggsfor food, yet se rv i ceable un to many o the r u se s in the i r country ; for , be ing cut transve rse ly, they se rve for drink ing cupsand skul l-caps ; and, as I h ave see n , the re are large c ircle s of

them, and some pain ted and gilded , wh ich hang up i n Turkish

mosque s, and also i n Gre ek churche s . They are pre se rve dwith u s for rar i t ie s ; and, as they come to be common, some

use w i l l be found of them i n physi c, e ven as Of o the r eggshe l l s and o ther such subs tance s .

See Scalige i’

s Excr eitalions, an d in his Commen t. on A r ist. De s lor iuA n imal.

3as ha rd and indrgestiblej A nd , ha i d of d ige st ion to t h eir s tomachs , bu t

therefOi c, whe n , accor tli ng to L amp r idius, al so to th e i r conscie n ces , as being a forthe Emp e i or I leliogabalus i cedthe J ews hidde n mea t food .

” —A ( ldi lwn from MS.

to eat ost r ich es , it was a mea t not on l y Sloan . 1847.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

3440 BOU L I M I A CEN TEN AR I A .

BOULIMIA CENTENARIA .

1

[MS . SLO AN . 1833, Sz MS . RAWL. L vm .]

THER E is a woman now l iv ing in Yarmouth , named E l izabe thMiche l l, an hundred and two years old ; a pe rson of fourfee t and hal f h igh , ve ry le an, ve ry poor, and l iv ing in a meanroom with p i t ifu l accommodat ion . She had a son afte r she

was pas t fi fty? Though she an swers we l l e nough un to ord inary que s t ions, yet she apprehends her e l de s t daugh te r to behe r mothe r ; bu t what is mos t remarkable concern ing her i sa k ind of boulz

'

mz'

a or dog-appe t i te ; she greedily e at ing dayand nigh t what her al lowance , friends, or chari table pe rson safford her, drinking bee r or wate r, and making l i t tle dist inc t ion or re fusa l of any food, e i the r of broths, fle sh, fish,apple s, pears, and any coarse food, which she e ate th in nosmal l quant i ty, i n so much that the ove rseer s for the poorh ave oflate been fain to augmen t her weekly al l owan ce . She

s leeps ind iffe re n tly we l l , t i l l h unge r awake s her ; the n she

mus t h ave n o ord inary supply, whe the r in the day or n igh t .

She vom i t s no t, nor is very laxat ive . This i s the olde s t example of the sal esur inum clzymz

'

corum, wh ich I have take nno t ice of though I am ready to afford my chari ty unto her ,

yet I should b e lo th to spend a p ie ce of ambe rgri s I haveupon her, and to al low s ix grains t o e very dose t il l I foundsome effe c t i n mode rat ing her appe t i te ; though that be esteemed a great spec ific in her condi t ion .

B O UL IM I A .] B ru t us was a t tack ed copy of th is pape r in the Bodleian ( MS .

w i t h th is d isease on his march to Dur Rawl. l viii,) read s “her younges t soni achium .

—P luta rch. is for t y -five years old.

2 She had a son , 5a ] A dup l ica te

urox Tlll‘

. m a x TlllCK M IST . 8 M

UPON TH E DARK THICK MIST HAPPENINGON TH E 27TH OF NOVEMBER

,

hi s . SLOA N . 1833 , fol.

THOUG H i t be not s trange to se e frequen t mi s ts , c louds , andrai ns

,i n E ngland , as many anc ien t de scribe rs of th i s country

have noted , ye t I could not[bu t] take not ice ofa very grea t mis twh ich happene d upon the 27thof the l as t Nov embe r, and fromthence have taken th i s occa s ion to propose some th ing ofm i s ts,c louds

,and rains, unto your cand i d cons ide rati ons .

He re in m i s t s may we l l de se rve the firs t place , as be ing, i fnot the firs t in natu re , yet the firs t me te or ment ioned in S cripture and soon afte r the creat ion, for i t i s sa id , Gene si s i i, tha tGod had not yet caused i t to rain upon the earth , bu t a mi s twent up from the earth , and watered the whole face of the

ground ,”

for i t m igh t take a longe r t ime for the e leva t ion ofvapours suffic ien t to make a congregation of clouds ab le toafford any store of showe rs and rain in so e arly days of theworld .

Thick vapours, no t ascend ing h igh bu t hanging abou t thee arth and cove ring the surface of i t, are commonly called mi s ts ;i f they ascend h igh they are te rmed c louds . They rema inupon the earth t il l they e i the r fal l down or are a ttenuated ,rarified, and scat te re d .

The gre at m i s t was not only obse rvable abou t London, bu ti n remote parts of E ngland , and as we h ear, i n Hol land , s otha t i t was of large r e x te n t than m i s ts are commonly ap p rehended to b e mos t men conce iv ing tha t th ey reach notmuchbeyond the place s whe re they behold th em . M is ts make an

obscure a ir but they bege t no t darkne ss, for the atoms andpart ic le s the reof admi t the l igh t, bu t i f the matte r the reof beve ry th ick, c lose , and conde nsed , the m i s t grows conside rably obscure and l ike a c loud, so the mi racu lous and palpable darkne s s of Egypt is conce ived to have been effec ted by

342 UP ON TH E DA RK TH I CK M I ST .

an ex traord inary dense and dark mi s t or a kind of cloud

spread ove r the l and Of Egypt, and also m iraculously re

s trained from the n e ighbour land of Goshen .

Mists and fogs, con taining commonly vege table sp ir i ts, whenthey di ssol ve and re turn upon the e ar th , may fe cundate andadd some fe r t il i ty unto i t, bu t they may b e more unwholesome in grea t c i tie s then in coun try hab i tat ions ; for they cons is t of vapours not only e levated from s imple watery and humid place s, but al s o the e xhalat ion s of draugh ts, commonsewers, and foet id places, and de coc tions u sed by unwhole someand sordid manufac ture s : and al s o h inde r ing the sea-coalsmoke from ascending and pass ing away, it i s conj oined wi th

the mi s t and drawn in by the breath , al l wh ich may producebad effec ts, i nqu inate the blood , and produce catarrh s andcough s . Sere in s, we l l known i n ho t countr ie s, cause headache, too thache , and swe l led face s , bu t they seem to h ave the iroriginal from sub tle , inv i s ible , n i trous, and p ierc ing exhalat ions

,cau se d by a s tron g hea t of the sun , which fal l ing afte r

sun -set produce the effe cts ment ioned .

There may be als o sub te rraneou s mi s ts , when h eat i n the

bowe l s Of the e ar th , working upon hum id par ts, make s an

a t tenuation thereof and consequently nebulou s bod ie s in thecav i tie s of it.There i s a kind Of a cont inued m i s t i n the bod ie s of an i

mals, e spec ial ly in the cavous par ts, as may b e obse rved inbod ie s Opened pre sen tly afte r death, and some th ink that in

s leep there i s a kind Of m i s t i n the brain ; and upon exceeding mot ion some an imal s cas t out a mi s t abou t them .

When the cu t tle fi sh,polypus , or lol igo, make themse l ve s

i nv i s ib le by obscuring the wate r abou t them ; they do i t no tby any vapourou s emi ssion, but by a black humour ejected,wh ich make s the wate r black and dark ne ar them : but uponexce ss i ve mot ion some an imals are ab le to afford a mi s t abou tthem,

when the air is cool and fi t t o condense i t, as horse safte r a race, so tha t they become scarce v is ible .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

344 OR AT IO H ARVE IA NA .

ut p raeclare me rentibus suus reddatur b onos, et quos bonaOpe ra sequuntur eos e t iam gratissima memor ia e t laudibus

p rosequamur . L audibus itaque dign i et laudation ibus e ife re nd i sun t hod ie mun ificen tissimi v iri de Col legio medico Lonidin en si et Socie ta te p raeclare me r i t i . H i l ice t viritim ce lebrandi

,qu ia tamen ce lebe rrimi H arve i in stitution i solennem

hujus d ie i conventum primar io debemus, clar issimi ej usdemv ir i memoriae encomiorum i n i ti a et laudum p rimi t i as deferimus.

Quo de v iro con summatissimo dicturus, in laude s ejus am

plissimas tanquam in occanum de sce nd o, ub i in itium facilius

e st quam ex itum repe r ire . H i c itaque , s i unquam al ib i p lure ssun t p oscendae clepsydrae , h ic implorandus char i tum e tmu

s arum omnium ch orus , huc i n aux i l ium advocandus disertis

simus Millingtonus, doctissimus Charltonus, aliique facundis

s im i oratore s, Ol im hoc in loco et themate p erp olite ve rsati

e st en im subl imi s v i r nos tra p an egyr i maj or, s i ve ex imia san imi dote s

,s ive i ndul ta nob is b eneficia, s ive i n lite ratorum

orb em mer i ta p en sitemus.

S ib i nasc i,s ib i tan tum v ivere , rebusque p rop rus inhiare ih

dolis arctioris e t i ngenii angustioris i n d ic ium e st. Animi

e rectiores etd ivino p rop ior es, char ius s ib i n ih i l hab ent quamut diffusa bon i tate aliis i nsupe r l ibe ral i manu p rosp iciant.Quibu s sane virtutibus cumulatus incomp arabilis H arveus,

al ienee fe l ic i tat i munifice p rosp ex it ; n ec rebus tan tum propri i ssed e t publicis gene rose con suluit : n e quid e ten im b en efactorum memoriae e t p ulchre de nobi s me ritorum honori, ne

quid mu tu ze in te r nos amicitiae fovendae de e sse t, d iem hunc

nob i s solenn em e t fe stivum fe c i t, favore s favor ibus, mune ramune r ibus cumulavit

, e t pos t tot col lata ben eficia, n e patr imon io quidem propr io p arcen s, societatem hanc hze redem ex

asse reliquit, a tque i ta sap ientissimus v i r fortun ze bona ext rafortunam statuit.

P lurima i n la cem e ruunt e t i n ap ricum p roferunt, multa inveniun t, au t inventis sup e raddun t, Naturae curios i et quas iPhilosophi nati , qu i sagac i scru t in io e t i ndustr ia pe rspicac ire s ip sas, non rerum simulachra, pe ne tran t qu i non e x dogmatibus traditis, au t aliorum dictatis, sed e x i te rata Obse rvat ione c t ex p er imen tis sen satis, de rebu s optime dij ud ican t .

E x t ra fortun am est qu icqu id lai gitur amic15 .—Ma1 lialis .

O RAT IO n auvnmx A . .

‘

l l«5

Fecundam e t ve re philosophicam hanc anim i c ras in I Iarveanam , ut al ia p rmte re am, nob ilitarunt duo nunquam sat i s

collaudanda heurematafi‘” sangu in i s sc i l ice t mgmé fl wmg, atque

e x ovo ge ne s is . Ad primam circulation is tubam fremue runtun ive rsae EurOp ze seholae : quam s tat im lapi l lo nigro notarun t,

n ec non commun ibus suffragns damnarunt, p aulatim ve rod ie s diem docuit, e t magn i v ir i vicit sen ten t ia ; caque tandema clar issimis medic i s re cepta e t confirmata, ade o ubique ela

ru i t admirandus i nve ntor, ut max im i nom in i s anatomicus i ntam p rmclaree inven tion is con sort ium admitti, honorem p artir i,

particep sque aliquomodo fie r i, amb ive rit, novam circulation is

regulam commentus, illamque argumentis e t scrip tis p rOp a

gare , sed D iis nat is ,: satagens .

Imp role s denuo e t in ze tate effoeta, p rolem immor talem, oh

ser vation ibus adm irandis nov i s, incogn itis, fecundam genuit ;sanguin isque c irculo orb i pr ius demonstrato, m i ram e x ovo

ge n e sin sup e raddidit, duoque naturze magnalia ex p e rimen tis

inauditis e t rat ione i rre fragabi l i ex plicuit : a tque i ta tandem

p raetermissam ab Angl iae rege pr imam Ame r icm s ive nov i or

his not ic iam,in ven tis dom i n a tis , et sc ie nt i ze the sauri s, P O

tosian is ce rte p r ze fe rendis, Anglu s comp en savit. E x i le quiddam famze e st quod tanto v iro conferre patr ia p oterat, qu i to t

honor ibus p atriam cumulavit. Cumulata sup e raddun t sym

bola omn i ex ora e x te ri. Scrip tis oscula l i tan t . Se rta, co

ronas,tumulo inspe rgun t, te rramque e xOp tant le vem,

Gall i,

I ta l i, Ge rmani ; laudan t quotquot sub Aqui lone , e t Jove frigido, mu sas seve r iore s colun t; norunt e tTagus e t Gange s ;forsan e tR e ve ra et i n se se v ir i l le magnus, cu i tot debentur magnal ia

,immo r igidissimi s toic i sen tent ia magnus , s i vole s ve ram

homin i s ee stimation em in ire e t sc ire qualis s i t, nudum asp ice ;

p onat pa trimonium, poha t honore s c t al io fortun ze me ndacia ,corpus ip suui e xuat ; an imum i n tue ro, ut sc ia s qualis quan

tusque s i t, al ie no an suo magnu s . H arveus ce rte , s i quisp iam

I n ven ta . 1 R iolanus.

1 Diis iratis : u nsucce ss fu l l y , u n for tu nate l y .

H e nr y the Se ve n th , u nto whom Col umbu s fi rs t appl ied , bu t was re fused .

ll“ Johan ne s jacot hic Mi randula . e as te rn norun t c t Tagu s c t G ange s , forsa n e t

0 Q '

‘l0

'

0An t ipode s . the e p i taph of the learne d Joh. tran tlula, tn l aulus JOH US l u sElogta viraram : lluslrmm, rap i/c dc .Iolmnne .

lltrandula .

346 OR AT I O I IARVE IANA .

al ius se sib i debuit, s ine Theseo He rcu le s, nullO fultus admin iculo, et Mine rva p ropria , to t tan taque p raestitit, er rorum

ten eb ras dissip avit, ve r itatem Orco laten tem e ruit. N aturaeden ique Omn ia ex plorare , nih i l ignorare , H arveanum e ra t .L ibe t itaque tan to H e roi, quod Ol im v ir e ruditus ce lebr i ph ilosopho, occin ere ;

Na tu re re rum si quid te for te latebat,Hoc leg is in magno n u ne Guli elme De0 .

*

P os thuma con ten ti fama mortalium mul ti aetatem tran sigun t

e t s i pos t fata ven i t glor ia non p rop erant. Vix isti au

tem H arvee magna v i tae par te ann isque plurimis 6am uk68am og,~

l~

digitis e t ore fe re omn ium honoratus ; vix isti,inquam,

oc to

gen ar ius ideoque caete ris aliquanto b eatius, ut sc il ice t immortalitati tuae j us ta gloria p lenus i n tere s se s . Quid e n im maju sdare p oteran t caele stia num i na, quam ut diu i n te rr i s v i vu s e tincolumis, inusitatae, n ee n isi pos t fata Obven ien tis glor im,

fructum p ercip ere s j:Vix e re for te s an te A gamemnona e t p raeclar i, § sane an te

H arveum bene fac tore s , quorum celeber rimze memoriae e logia

e t p e rgrata recogn itio mer itissime deb entur . R ex en im

R egalissimus et Meyahwx’

gewng, Henri cus Octavus , Ob to t P alat ia

,X enodoch ia,2 e t Col legia fundata illustr is, societatem

e t iam hanc med icam in stituit n ec non p rivilegiis ex orn avit,

p r incip em nempe dign itatime tropolitanae a patre de signatum,”ideoque liter is imbutum, l ate re non p otuit regum sapient iss im i

dictatum,

“ i n mu l t i tud ine popul i d ign i tas Regis e t i n pauc i

ta te p lebis ignom i n ia P rin cip is.

”P ruden ter itaque eavere

voluit, n e v i tae subditorum p rorogandae debi ta dee ssent suhs id ia

,ncc p raecep s A gyrtarum inscitia stragem pe s te fune s t i

The se ve rse s are in Pau l us Jov ias his E logc'

a doctomm, cap z le cle L enom’

co

Thoma n, a note d Ph i losoph e r .l da z r vl édsmr og, digi tis mon stratus.

I This is bor i owed from Pau l u s Jovius in his E logia doctorum—cap ite de A lbe rtono.

Vixe re— th i s is in Horace and he re u sed to anoth e r in te n t ion .

HH . 8 . de signed b y H . 7. his father to b e A rchb i shop of Ca n terbu ry ; P rinceAr thu r his e l de r b rothe r the n l iving.

9 s odoy sfa ; mow p roliOSp itals or othe r charitab le ins ti t u tion s .

U 7

p e r l y , i nn s ; b u t used h e i e i n the sense of Jn i lm umj A7U§T7l§c a quack .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

348 OR AT I O H A RVE I A NA .

ce r te querna Ob c ive s servatos dign issimus : quique monument is marmoreis et statuis aereis, non imaginibus dep ictis (utinune i n senaculo nos tro), honoretur . Neque tamem an imu sad b eneficia natu s h i c con stitit ; Collegii aedificium magn is

sump tibus ornando, red i tus augendo, plur ima legando, an imos

p ergratos i n pe rpe tuum de vinx it. Tan tm ce r te virtute s sol itariae non ambulan t ; non il lo me l ior quisquam nec amantior

aequi v ir fui t. Me l l i ta morum suavitate , ethuman itate gratissima, omn ium amorem e t ben evolentiam p romeritus, nusquam clar iora bon itatis ind ic ia, nemo virtutibus ornatior , nul

l u s cumulatior, quem, cer te medicorum orn amen tum,i n da

hi i s oraculum, i n arda i s asylum, i n hone stis exemplum, me r i tor ecognoscimus.

Fautoribus nostris dign issimis annume randus de inde est

mul t i s nomin ibus honorab ilis,Domi nus He nri cus Dorche striae

March io, v ir me ritis propri i s et l i te ratura quam titulis ornatior,

in hoc sane p raeclaros al iquot vete r is p rosap iae v i ro s sap ien terimitatus . Jul iu s Caesar S cal ige r, med icus p il ocopém r og, fam i l iae

suae nobilitatem, cap ta frequen te r occas ione , summis laudibusattollit, atque urbe Cair ina antiquiorem p raedicat. I l le ve rotal i s tantusque v i r, n is i re rum omn ium scien tiam e t incomp a

rab ilem doctrinam honor ificis n atalibus adjecisset, cum ma

joribus su is domin i o et pote s tate c lar i s in oblivion is tumulum una de scendisset. Nunc au tem A gen n i N itiob rigum in

Gal l i a sepultus, non ab sconditus, ubique terrarum clare t,similisque gemmae e lec tro incl usse e t late t e t l uce t . P ar i fe re

modo N ob ilissimus Henri cu s, av i s l ice t proavi s, abavis, i l lu st ri s, sol i s tame n stemmatibus ”le decorar i au t longo sanguinecen seri

,velut alienum quiddam n ec sat is fidum honori s sem

p ite rn i fundame ntum ducen s, fortunae bon is an imi thesauros

addidit, titulos i n signe s propri i s virtutibus ornavit, re rum om

n ium scientiae e t l ibe ral i cogn ition i incubuit, Philosophiae

ady ta e t medicinae arcana p en e travit, authorcs ex imios e t

classic i n omi n i s inde fe s s a manu ve r san s, honorem mor i ne sc i

um, n ee p e rituram v i rtu tis famam bonorum omn ium calcul o Oh

tinuit. P ruden ter itaque in sign issimus v ir ve rborum i n sign ibus propri i s e t sento m i l i tar i adscrip torum ( P ie r ep one to) 1

“

J u ven al . Sat. 8 . S temmata q u id factun t, e tc.

1‘ P ee rep one { c is the mot to of his coa t of a ims, a l l ud ing to his name .

“RAT I O I IA R VEIA NA .

continuo memor , te tatc ingrave sce nte , a strep itu e t col luv ie

mundana, a iuor ibus vitiisque publicis, se subducen s, studus

p rivatis, ele emosyn is, p aup erum sublevation ibus, p recibus e t

d ivin i numin is cultui, se fe re totum dicavit.

Quid itaque ab animo bene vol o et P rinc ipe dign issimo sp e

rare nob is non licuit, qu i pro singular i in med ic inam ejusque

mysta s bene volen tia, catalogo collegarum nome n suum hono

rificum,lite risque aure is dignum adscr ibi voluit? Qui l ibros

selectissimos nec lev i p retio comp aratos Collegio jam flammisab sump to imp e rtivit, plures e t iam auroque con tra ze stimandos

e t b ib lio the ca nos tra hodie i nc lusos donavit, damnumque illudfun e stum animo p lane regio re sarcivit. Qui meliori, u t i sp e

ramus , fato, tan ti Mae cenatis mun ificentiam p raedicabunt, no

bisque ac p oste ris i n emolume ntum ceden t .B ibl io theca Fe ssana a ce leberr imo rege A lman z ore ali is

que compilata , e ra t, u t i ferunt, manuscrip tis Mauritanicis

refer tissima . Cum ve ro Fe z z ae monarcha v ic tus, fugien s rebusque sui s male fidens, l ibros i n tutiorem Regn i sedem tran sfe

tendos nav i commisisset, capta nave e t librorum parte aliqua

h ine inde d ispe rsa , reliqua in H ispanorum manti s p e rven it, h i,ut i e x auditu accep i, in B ibl io the ca sanc ti L aurentii in E scurial i h odie conser vantur , ub i a pauc is legibiles, a p aucior ibuslecti, a nullis be ne intellecti, rar ior is sup ellectilis vicem magi squam studiorum emolumentum p rmstaut e t ornamento p otiusquam utilitati inse rviunt. In B ibl io the ca Durnovariana c t l ibris P etrapoutanis d ispar omn ino rat i o e st ; s in t e n im lice t e tis ti ornatu et spe c ie decori , i n recessu tamen habent

,quod

nullo ornatu p ensatur . L inguis e t dialectis constant orb i l i terato non incogn itis ; edition ibus Opt imi s : subjectis e t iam lectoribus p e rgratis, ade o ut animos scientiaa av idos e t alliciante t ex pleant, nunquam ce rte blattarum e t tin earum sed doctorum epulae futurm.

Gen e rossimi Cutle r i nomen hoc in loco s i lent io p r ze te r ire ,absurdissima ce rte oblivionis spec ie s, e t mons trum axagio

’

n'

a ;

horr e ndum fore t . H i c e n im prarclar i v ir i beneficentiam e t

famam, s i h om ine s tacerent, lapide s loque ren tur . H ujus s i

This in some accou n ts of Barbary and l have heard it long ago from Ol dme rchan ts ; and tha t librarv is me n tioned luv d i ve rs u ri te rs .

350 OR AT IO H ARVEI ANA .

qu idem munificen tiae spec iosum hoc in quo convenimus theatrum gratulan te r agnoscimus, hu ic un i deb emus. N ove rat

quippe v i r cordatus medicorum hujusce soc ie ta t i s sole rtiam,

e t indefe ssum i n corp or ibus dissecandis scrutin ium. Sen se rat

v i r sen satus i nve nta nova et omn ibus re tro saeculis ignota,hac

ex soc ie ta te p rodiisse . U t itaque n on dee sset the atrum tan t i sausibus, talibus inven tion ibus, et futur i s section ibus, app r imeaccominodatum, sump tibus propri i s e t asyaxorgsm ia singulari,

hoc ipsum ex struendum curavit. Hoc, in quam,

ade o affabrefab ricatum, mun iisque p ublicis con cinnatum, ut omn ium in

E uropa quae m ih i videre contigit longe s i t pulcherrimun i ;quod n e grat i s dix isse videar, favore ve stro fretus, auditore s

human issimi, instantias al iquot adjiciam .

Theatrum Anatomi cum Vienn en se forma est sat i s hami l i,n ec forn ice n ec th ol o superbum,

neque ducentorum audito

rum capax . A ltorphinum propeNor inbe rgum,quod pr imo et

an te al i a in Ge rman ia ex structum fu isse , praesent i m ihi narrav it Clarissimus profe s sor Doctor Maur i t ius H offmannus ; ejusdem fe re dign itatis cum Vienn ensi e st, neque audi tore s mul to

p lure s capi t . L eyden se aedificio sati s e legan ti, lectoribus e ruditis e t auditoribus p e regrinis clarum,

L ondinen si n equaquam

aequip arandum. Theatrum P atavinum antiquitate e t lector i

bus p raeclaris nob ile , a Theatro nos tr o l ice t Tramon tano se

sup erar i, P al lad io velScamoz z io j ud ice fac i le fatebitur . Mou

sp elien se ex l ap ide quadrato fab r icatum , formae est arctioris,pro nume ro tamen auditorum sat is amplum . Theatrum P a

r isien se , sectionum frequen tia et p raelection ibus egregiis cla

rum, max imae tamem E uropee civitati m i n ime congruum, n ec

cum Cutler iano conferendum. N e vos taedio afficiam, Roma

num,P isanum,

L ovan ien se , luben s p raetereo, unum pro cunct i s fama loquatur V i vas itaque munificentissime Cu tle re , mer i to sane v iven t i t ib i p raesen te s largimur honore s,

qui non solibus tan tum sed et b eneficiis anuos metir is, qu ian teactae v i tae fruitione b i s vivis,Jr e t iam cum v ive re de sin is

gl or ia immortalis e tiamnum victurus, laudibus et encomiis a

Omn is Cze sareo eedat l abor Ampli itli eatro,U num p ro cunctis fama loquatur op li s .—Ma i lia l.

Amp liat aetatis spa tium sib i vir bonu s : lioc est, V ive te bis , v i ta posse p i iorefi lth—1110 7150 1.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

352 OR AT IO H AR VE IANA .

cordiam amplectamur, p raeclar is collegarum inventis nova ad

jicere conemur , human itate , comi tate , e t morum suavitate ,

orn emur : n ih i l den ique fE sculap iO indignum, n ib i l a d igni tatemed ica alienum p e rp etremus . I ta e n im, Ampl is s ime P rae se s,e t Collegae orn atissimi, in saccul o generoso et c ivitate mun ifi

centissima e r it ce r te , e rit inquam, cur p raeclara additamenta,

immo e tmon te s sp eremusfila

Mon tes , grea t ma t te rs : p romittere mon tes .

THUN DE R STOR M . 3o3

[ACCOUNT OF A TH UNDER STORM AT

NORWICH,

(ms . SLOAN . 1866, fol.

June 28, 1665.

AFTER seve n o’

clock in the e vening the re was almos t a continued thunde r until e igh t, whe re in the tonitru andfulgur , thenoi se and ligh tn ing we re so te rrible , tha t they put the wholec i ty in to an ama z ement, and mos t unto the i r praye rs . The

clouds wen t low ,and the cracks seemed near ove r our heads

during the mos t part of the thunde r . Abou t e igh t O ’clock,an ign is fulminous , p ila ignea fulmz

'

nans, telum igneumfal

w incam, or fire -bal l , h i t agains t the l i t t le woode n pinnacleof the h igh leucome window ofmy house , toward the marke tplace , broke the fl ue boards, and carried piece s the reof a

s tone’

s ca s t Off; whe reupon many of the t ile s fe l l i n to thes tree t, and the w in dows in adj o in ing house s were broken .

A t the same time e i the r a part of that close -bound fire , or

anothe r ofthe same nature fe l l in to the cour t-yard , and whereof no notice was take n ti l l we began to examin e the house ,and the n we found a free s tone on the ou ts ide Of the wall ofthe entry leading to the ki tchen , lialfa foot from the ground

,

fal len from the wall ; a hole as big as a foot-ball bored throughthe wall, which i s abou t a foo t th ick , and a che s t wh ich s toodagains t i t, on the ins ide , spl i t and carr ied about a foot fromthe wall . The wall also

,beh ind the leaden ci s te rn , a t five

yard s dis tance from i t, broken on the in s ide and outs ide the

m idd le seeming e ntire . The lead on the edge s ofthe c i s ternturned a l i t tle up ; and a great wash ing-bowl, that s tood byi t, to re cove r the rain ,

tu rned upside down, and spl i t qu iteth rough . S ome ch imneys and tile s we re struck down in othe rparts Of the c i ty . A fire -bal l also s truck down the walk inthe marke t-place . A nd al l th i s

,God be thanke d ! w i thou t

misch ie f un to any person . The grea te s t te rror was from the

VOL . IV .“2 A

354 THUNDER STOR M .

noise, answerab le unto two or three cannon . The sme l l itleft was s trong, l ike tha t afte r the d ischarge Of a cannon .

The bal ls tha t fl ew we re no t l ike fire in the flame, bu t thecoal ; and the people said it was l ike the sun . I t was discutiens, ter ebm ns

, bu t no t urens . I t burn t noth ing, nor anyth ing it touched sme l t of fire ; nor me l ted any lead ofwindow

or c i stern, as I found it do in the great s torm, abou t n ineyears ago, a t Me l ton hall, four mi le s ofl , at that time whenthe hail broke three thousand pounds worth of glass i n Norwich , in half-a-quarte r of an hour . About four days afte r,the l ike fulminou s fire kil led a man in E rpingham church , by

A ylsli am,upon whom it broke, and beat down d ive rs wh ich

we re with in the wind Of i t . One al so went off i n Sir Joh nHobar t’s gallery, at B l ickl ing . H e was s o near, tha t h i s armand thigh were numbed abou t an hour after . Two or th ree

days after, a woman and horse we re ki lled near Bungay ; herh at so shive re d that no pie ce remained bigge r than a groat,whereof I had some piece s sen t unto me . Granades, cracke rs, and squibs, do much re semble the d ischarge, and aurumfulmz

'

nans the fury thereof. Of othe r thunderbol ts or lap idesfulminei, I have l i t tle Opinion . Some I have by me unde rthat name, bu t they are (2generefossz

’

lz'

um.

THOMAS BROWNE .

Norwich, 1665.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

356 ON DREA M S .

we have l i tt le reason to doub t . Why may there not be an

gelical? If there b e guardian spir its, they may no t be in

act ive ly about u s in s leep ; but may some t ime s order our

dreams : and many s trange h in ts, ins tigat ion s, or d iscourse s,wh ich are so amaz ing un to us, may arise from such foundat ions .

Bu t the phan tasms Ofsleep do commonly walk i n the greatroad of natural and animal dreams, whe re i n the though ts oract ion s of the day are acted ove r and e choed in the nigh t .Who can the refore wonde r that Chrysos tom should dreamof S t. P aul, who daily read h is E pis tle s ; or tha t Cardan ,whose head was so taken up abou t the s tars, should dre amth at h is soul was in the moon ! P i ou s persons, whosethough ts are dai ly busied about heaven, and the ble s sed s tatethe reof, can hardly e scape the nightly phantasms Of i t, wh ichthough some time s taken for i l luminat ion s, or d ivine dreams,

yet r igh tly perpended may prove bu t an imal v i s ions , and natural nigh t-scene s Of the i r awaking contempla t ions .Many dreams are made out by sagacious exposi tion, andfrom the s ignature of the i r subj e c ts ; carrying the i r inte rp re

tation i n the i r fundamen tal sense and myste ry of simi l i tude ,whe reby,he that unde rs tands upon wha t natural fundamen tal

e very notion dep endeth, may, by symbol ical adaptation, holda ready way to re ad the charac te rs ofMorpheus . In dreamsOf such a nature, Artem idorus, A chme t, and A stramp sichus,

from Greek, E gyptian, and Arabian one iro- cr i t ic i sm, may

h in t some i n te rpre tat ion : who, wh ile we read of a ladde r

in Jacob’s dream, wil l te l l u s that ladders and scalary ascents

s ignify pre fe rmen t ; and wh ile we cons ide r the dream Of Pha

raoh,do teach us that r ivers overflowing speak plen ty, lean

oxen, famine and scarc i ty ; and there fore i t was bu t reasonable in P haraoh to demand the i n terpre tat ion from h is magi

cians, who, be ing n yp tians, should h ave been we l l ve rse di n symbols and the h ie roglyph ical no t ion s of th ings . The

greate s t tyrant i n such d ivinat ions was Nabuchodonosor,wh ile , bes ide s the in te rpre tati on, he demanded the dream it

se l f ; which be ing probably de termi ned by d ivine immi ss ion,migh t e scape the common road Of phan tasms, that migh thave been traced by Satan .

ON DREA M S . 357

W hen Alexande r, going to be siege Tyre , dream t Of a Satyr

,i t was no hard expos i t ion for a Grec ian to say, “Tyre

wil l be th ine .

"

H e tha t dreamed that he saw his fa therwashed by Jupite r and anoi n ted by the sun, had cause t ofear that he m igh t be cruc ified , whe reby h is body would bewashed by the rain, and drop by the heat of the sun . The

dream OfVesp atian was of harder expos i t ion ; as al so that o fthe empe ror Mauri tius , conce rn ing h is succe s sor Phocas .

And a man m igh t have been hard put to i t , to inte rpre t thel anguage of fE sculap ius, when to a consumptive pe rson hehe ld forth h is finge rs ; implying the reby that h i s cure lay indate s , from the homonomy of the Greek, wh ich s ignifie sdate s and fingers .We owe unto dreams that Galen was a phys ic ian

,Dion an

h i s torian, and that the world hath seen some notable pie ce s ofCardan yet, he tha t should orde r h i s affairs by dreams , ormake the nigh t a rule unto the day, migh t be ridiculously deluded whe re in C i ce ro i s much to be pi tied, who having excellen tly discoursed Of the van ity of dreams , was yet undoneby the flatte ry of h is own, which urged him to apply h imse lf

unto Augus tus .Howeve r dreams may be fallac ious conce rn ing outward

e vents , ye t may they be truly s ign ifican t a t home ; and whe reby we may more se nsibly unde rs tand ourse l ve s . Men ac t i nsle ep with some conform i ty unto the ir awaked sense s ; andconsolations or d iscouragements may be drawn from dreamswh ich int imate ly te l l u s ourse lve s . Lu the r was no t l ike tofear a spiri t i n the n igh t , whe n such an appari tion would notte rri fy him in the day . Alexande r would hard ly have runaway in the sharpe s t combats Of sleep, nor Demos thene shave stood stoutly to i t

,who was scarce able to do i t in

his prepared sense s . P e rsons of rad ical i n tegri ty wi l l not

eas i ly be pe rve rted in the i r d reams, nor noble m inds do pi tifu l th ings i n sleep . Crassus would have hardly bee n bountiful i n a dream, whose fis t was so close awake . But aman migh t have lived al l h i s l i fe upon the S leeping hand ofAntonius .3

3 sleep ing hand of A nton ius ] Who, sus . and t he refore wou ld have been muawake , was Op en-handed and libe ra l , in n ifiecn t in his dreams .con tras t wi t h the close-fislcdness ofCras

358 O N DREA M S .

There i s an ar t to make dreams , as we l l a s the ir interp retation s and phys ic ian s wi l l te l l u s that some food make s turbulen t, some give s qu ie t, dreams . Cato

,who doated upon

cabbage , migh t find the crude effec ts thereof in h is sleep ;where i n the E gyptian s migh t find some advan tage by the i rsuper s t i t iou s abst inence from onions . P ythagoras migh thave [had] calmer sleeps , ifhe [had] to tal ly abstained frombeans . E ven Danie l, the great in te rpre ter ofdreams, in h i s

legum i nou s d ie t, seems to have chose n no advantageou s foodfor quie t s leeps, accord ing to Grec ian physic .

TO add un to the de lus ion Of dreams, the phantast ical oh

jects seem greate r than they are ; and be ing behe ld i n thevaporous s tate of sleep, enlarge the i r d iame ters unto us ;whereby i t may prove more e asy to dream ofgiant s than p igmie s . Democritu s m igh t se l dom dream of atoms , who so

Ofte n though t of them. H e almost migh t dream h imse l f abubble e x tending unto the e igh th sphe re . A li ttle wate r

make s a sea ; a smal l puffof w ind a tempes t . A grain ofsulphur k indled i n the blood may make a flame l ike ZEtna ; and

a smal l Spark in the bowe l s Of O lympias a l igh tn ing over al lthe chambe r .But

,be s ide the se innocent de lusion s, there is a s inful s tate

ofdreams . Death alone , not sleep, is ab le to pu t an end un to

s in ; and there may be a nigh t-book of our iniqui t ie s ; forbe side the tran sgre ss ions of the day, casu i s t s wil l te l l us of

mor tal s in s in dreams, ari s ing from e vil p recogitation s ; meanwh ile human law regards not noctambulos ; and if a n igh t

walke r should break h is neck, or kil l a man , take s no n otice

ofih

Dionys iu s was absurdly tyrannical to k il l a man for dream

ing th at he had kil led him ; and real ly to take away h is l i fe ,who had but fan tas t ical ly taken away his . Lamia was r id iculously unj us t to sue a young man for a reward, who hadconfessed that pleasure from her i n a dream wh ich she hadden ied unto h is awaking sense s : conce iv ing that she had

meri te d somewhat from h is fantas tical fru i t ion and sh adow Of

he rse lf. If there be such debts, we owe deeply unto sympath ie s ; bu t the common spiritof the world mus t be ready in

such arrearage s .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

360 N OTE i N A R iSTOTEL EM .

[NOTZE iN A RISTOTEL EM .]

[MS . SLOAN . 1874, fol. 8L ]

L I BEL LUM edidit, non ita p ridem, Johanne s de Launoy, Theologus P arisien sis, de varia A r istotelis fortuna ; unde celeberri

mum philosophum, interdum publ ice combustum, interdum

restitutum,nune decretis solenn ibus damnatum, al ias ite rum

honoratum, octonam den ique varietatem p assum, in e ademAcademia, cons tat.H abuerun t sane an t iqui Chris t ian i , Justinus, C lemens, Ter

tullianus, Augus tinus, aliique plurimi, quae scrip tis tan t i v i ri

Op ponerent. Qui hodie a n eotericis acr ius et ad v ivumscotus, tan tum non animam agi t : ut v ideatur mihi p erip atet ica jam quasi ad inc i tas redac ta, et v ix au t ne v ix eluctatura .

Sed cum in Aris tote le mul ta deficiant, mul ta fallant, mul ta

itidem contradicant, non pauca tamen p rosunt. Nol i itaqueintegro Operi valedicere ; sed dum phys ica parum te ri s e tmetaphysica oscitan ter legis, caetera qu idem magni facias, etindefe ssa manu verse s .

P roblemata A r istotelis magno labore, sed successu im

pari,illustraverunt P e trus A ponen sis e t Alexande r A phro

disaeus ; p raeclarius sane P e trus Sep talius, magni nomin i s medicus . Sed cum genio m inu s l ibero, n ec nova ph i lo soph ia

imbuto, ad mentem philOSOphi omn ia fere exponat, seepe

saep ius rem minus attingit, n ee an imum veritatis avidum

ex plet.

I taque ut qumsitorum ver i tas et rat io me l ius con stet,

Operae pre t ium cr i t ea ad e xamen revocare, et, ubi fallun t

an tiqui canone s, ad nova theoremata t rans ire . Quod ut

faciliori n egotio p raestes , en t ib i selectiora al iquot, quibusintelligendis, examinandis, elucidandis, Operam prae ce te ri simp endas.

NOTE i N A R i STOTEL EM . 361

S ECT . 1. P R OE . 17 .

A Ve rgiliis ad Zephyrum usque , qu i longi s morbis laborant ,tolluntur e medio ; i d e st, ab occasu p le iadum, c irca 14 NO

vemb ris ,— ad princ ipium ve ris , cum Spirare solen t Zephyri.S i ve bre vius, ab in i t io hyemis medicae ad ve ri s in itium.

In loc is humidis, ulcera i n capite c i to saman tar, i n tibiis aegre .

H yems Boreal i s cum ve re Austr ino e t pluv ia, e t s iccare state , lethales faci t A utumnos, potissimum pue ri s, aliis au temdysen te riae e t quar tanaa fiun t.

S i qu is aare vulene retur citius sanatur quam s i fe rro .

Dent ium stuporem (a ifl wmw)solvun t portulaca e t sal .ZEstivi labore s baln eo, hyemale s inunctionibus, curandi.Odora ta urinam movent , tam semi na quam p lan tar .

Ad sanitatem carnem densare non Oportet, sed rarefacere .

In febribus p aulatim, e t see pe potio dar i debe t .In quartanis oportet non ex tenuar e , sed ignem i n corporibus adaugere .

SECT . I I .

Sudamus magis te rgo quam an ter iore parte ; supe riore smagis sudan t quam i nfe r iore s parte s ; i n aqua e tiamsi cal idanon sudan t ; sudore s i n capi te [minus] grav is Odoris max imesudamus i n fac ie .

S ECT . [iv.]

Moriens oculos sursum ve rtit, dormien s deorsum.

Albi homi ne s e t quia max ima ex parte glauci, coloremcorpori s ocul i color sequitur . 1

S ECT . v i .

I n fl exo corpore cubare me l ius .Surge n tibus ve rtigo magis even it quam seden tibus : ova

cruda n equeunt circumvolvi.Supe r dex tr am cubantibus facilius s omnus adven it.

S ECT . VI I .

Jux ta ignem stan tes non mingimus, s i j ux ta fl uvium i rr itamur.

l A lbi, &C . ] Th is passage is a lmost i l leg ib le in MS .

362 NOTE IN A R I STOTEL EM.

Ad tristium auditum exhorrescimus, ut cum serra acuitur

au t pumex secatur .

Oscitantibus contra oscitamus.

SECT . i x .

Medium carn i s ferula p ercussum album redditur, ex tremumrubrum ; l igno vero rub icundius medium.

Spleneticorum c icatri ce s n igrae .

Caeterae c icatrice s n igrae, in oculo albee .

[ZE S et cyathus ap plicatus sugillata dissolvunt.

S ECT . x .

1. A nimalium al ia tussiunt, al ia non,uthomo, non autem bos .2. H omin i sol i, in te r al ia an imal ia, sangui s e n aribus fl uit.

5 . Homo tantum habe t vitiliginem l emma

12. P role s caeterorum animantium, magi s quam hominum,

similem p arentibus ge rit naturum .

17. Inte r an imal ia homo habe t min imum in te rvallum ocu

l orum, p ro suo magn i tud ine .

19. Quae col lum non habent, capu t non movent .20. Homo inter an imantia max ime sternutat.

21. L ingua nul l i an imali p inguis .

23 . Animal ia quae non volan t dep onunt hymales pi los,prae te r suem . Ove s et homine s , bos e t cani s , e t equi, de

p onunt

24. Ovibus ex p ilatis molliores pi li subnascuntur, bomini

duriore s .

25. Ovi s p i l i quanto longiore s tan to duriores, homin i molliores .

27. Homo jubain non habe t, quia barbam .

Q8 . Omnia an imal ia pare s pede s habent.

33. Minori tempore animal ia dormiunt, quam v igi lant .36 . Ubi v i til igo ibi cani t ies .

40. Omnium an imalium homo max ime a n at iv i ta te claudus.

42. A n imalium solus homo cal culo labo'

rat.

43. Non eructant j umenta, non bove s et cornigera , nee

e t iam ave s .45. H omin ibus umbi l ic i magni, alli s non manife s ti.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

364 N OTE i N AR i STOTEL EM.

Cur citius excaulescatOlus, quod e semine vestustiore , bimoau t trimo, quam quo de nova p roducitur ?

Cur cepe solum tam acriter oculos morde t, origanus autemnon ; atque al ia aeria ?Quae frigida aqua irrigantur dulciora e vadunt, quam quaecal ida.

S ECT . x x i .

P ane s albidiores viden tur frigid i,quam cal id i .

Cur pane s non sal i t i p lus ponde ran t quam sal i t i , cum salaqua gravi n s ?Frigid i pane s madefacti, s i se invicem tangua t, non cohaerent,cal id i au tem cohaerent.

Farina aqua subacta me l ius co i t quam oleo .

S ECT . x x n .

Dulciaminus dulc ia videntur cal ida, quam frig ida .

S ECT . x xm .

Mare alb in s est in P on to, quam i n ZEgaeo .

Mare , etiamsi crassius, abaiévrr sga , p ersp ectius, aqua potabil i .In Borealibus p ersp ectius, quam in region ibus Australibus .

Salem priu s liquefacit aqua sal sa, quam dulc i s .In mare lavante s citius re siccantur .

Maris par te s prope terram dulciore s.

I n lacubus arena non fi t, ut in mari et fl uvn s.

In mari l ap ide s e t te s tas rotundae fiunt.

S ECT. xx i v .

Fundu s vasorum non uri t cum aquam bullientem contineat.

Non supe r effervescit (bmggef) aqua hyeme per inde acaestate .

Aqua ebulliens non ex ilit, ut pulmentum ex p isis et e l ix i s

leguminibus, e t argentum cum aqua injicitur .

P ede qu ie scente i n aqua cal ida, cur minu s cal ida sentiaturquam mota .Cal ida i n sole magi s quam i n umbra refrigeratur .

N OT /E lN A R iSTOTEL EM . 365

S ECT . x x v .

Media i n nocte e tmer id ie max ima fit tranquillitas .

Noctu se ren itas magi s fi t quam inte rdiu.

Noctibus mstus p rmfocatiore s (cruiyngér ega i .)

S ECT . xx v i .

Cur dicitur , “Te rt ia lux nunquam noc turno aquilone calorat

,laborat

Auste r fce tidus .

Ven ta s an te e cl ipse s , magna ex parte .

Aus te r non i nc ipiens, sedfiniens pluv ius .Vent i hyeme ab oriente , re s tate ab occ iden te .

Sp ir antibus austr is, grav in s se habent, et imbecillius,

homine s .Auste r incip iens parvus, finien s magnus, Boreas e con tra ;unde prove rbium, bonum e st navigare i nc ipiente Austro e t

finie i ite Aquilone .

”

Pos t Austrum c i to Aqu ilo, pos t hunc non c i to Auste r sp irat.Austr i s icc i, e t inaquosi, febriculosi.Ventus mane inc ip iens, durat magi s .

Aquilo interdiu vehemen s, noctu au tem cadi t .

SECT . x x vu.

Forte s et p lur imum v inosi .Timen te s maxime tremun tvoce , man ibus, e t l abro infe riori .Timente s sitiun t etalgent, alvo solvuntur, mingunt, e t te s te s

con trahuntur .

S ECT . xxx i .

P e rfricato oculo ce ssat ste rnutatio.

lra ti oculis max ime rubore ten tan tur, pudefacti auribus .

H omin ibus sol i s in te r animal ia ocul i p e rve rtuntur .

S ECT . xxx i i .

Cur urin atore s s ib i dissecant aure s et nare s .A liqui, dum aure s scalpunt, tussiun t.

S in is tra auri s ocius consolidatur magna ex parte cum p er

foratur .

366 NOTE I N A R ISTOTELEM.

SECT . x x xm .

S ternutatio singultum solvit ; e ructatio autem

Singultum solvit sternutatio, spiri tus cohibitio,Sternutatio dormien tibus non fi t .

Eml of P roblems .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

368 OBSE RVAT ION S O N GRAFT I NG .

To which intent curiosity may take some rule or h in t fromthe se or the l ike following, accord ing to the various ways ofpropagation —2

Colu tea upon anagrisArbor j udae upon an agrisCass ia poe t ica upon cy tisusCy tisu s upon periclyme num re c tumWoodbine upon j asmineCystus upon rosemaryRosemary upon ivyS age or rosemary upon cystusMyrtle upon gal l or rhus myr tifol iaWhortle -berry upon gal l, heath , or myrtleCoccygeia upon alaternusMe z e re on upon an almond

Gooseberry and curran ts upon meze re on , barberry,blackthorn

Barbe rry upon a curran t treeB ramble upon gooseberry or raspberryYe l low rose upon swe e t br iarPhylle rea upon broomB room upon furzeA non is lu tea upon furzeHol ly upon boxBay upon hollyHol ly upon pyracanth aA fig upon che snu tA fig upon mulbe rry

P each upon mulbe rryMulbe rry upon buckthorn

Walnu t upon che snu tS av in upon junipe rV i ne upon oleas ter, rosemary, ivy

2p rop agalzon . ] A briefmemorandum met W i th s uch a C a ta logue JPI S .

occu rs h e re in the original , in t he se Sloan . 1843, fol. 44—48) I have not he

words To z nsert the Catalogue ,” sitated to t ransp la n t it h i th er as the on e

ev iden t l y show ing tha t the au thor in in ten ded . Se ve ra l of the names are so

t ended the hst of his proposed e xp eri i l leg ib l e , tha t it is imposs ib le not to fea rme n ts to b e here in t roduced . H aving they may be incorrec t l y given .

OBSERVAT ION S O N o na r r i s c . 369

An arbu tus upon a fig

A peach upon a fig\Vhite poplar upon black poplar

Asp upon whi te poplarVVychelm upon common elm

Ha z e l upon elmSycamore upon wych elm

C innamon rose upon h ipbe rryA wh ite thorn upon a blackthornH ipbe rry upon a sloe , or sheye , or bul laceAprico t upon a mulbe rryArbutus upon a mulberryChe rry upon a peachOak upon a che snu tKathe rine peach upon a quinceA warde n upon a quinceA che snu t upon a beechA bee ch upon a che snu t

An hornbeam upon a beechA maple upon an hornbe amA sycamore upon a mapleA me dlar upon a s e rv ice treeA sumack upon a quince or medlarAn haw thorn upon a se rvice t re eA qu icke n tre e upon an ashAn ash upon an asp

An oak upon an i lexA poplar upon an elmA black che rry t ree upon a t i leo or l ime t re e

Tilea upon bee chA lde r upon bi rch or poplarA filbe rt upon an almondAn almond upon a wil lowA nux ve sicaria upon an almond or pis tach ioA ce rasus av ium Upon a nux ve s icariaA corne l ian 3 upon a cherry tre eA che rry tre e U pon a corne l ianAn ha z e l upon a w il low or sal low

3 Cornehan . ] Cam e l -t ree .

\.

OL . l" .

370 OB S ERVAT ION S O N GR A FTING .

A li lac upon a sage t re e

A syringa upon l ilac or tree -mal lowA rose e l de r upon syri ngaAn wate r e lde r upon rose e l de rBuckth orn upon e lde rFrangula upon buckthornH irga sanguinea upon prive tPhyllerea upon v i texV i tex upon e vonymu sE vonymu s upon V iburnumRuscus Upon pyracan thaP aleurus upon h awthornTamar i sk upon b irchE rica upon tamar iskP olemon ium upon gen is ta h i span icaGen i s ta h i span ica upon colu tea .

Nor are we to re s t i n the fru s tra ted succe s s of some s ingleexpe rimen ts

,bu t to proceed i n at tempt s i n the mos t un l ike ly

un to i te rated and certai n conclus ion s, an d to pursue the wayof ablac tat ion or inarch ing . Whe reby we m igh t de term inewhe the r, accord ing to the ancients, no fir, pine , or picea, would

admi t of any ins i t ion upon them whe the r yew wil l hol d

soc ie ty w i th none whe the r walnu t, mu lbe rry, and corne l

cannot b e propagated by ins i ti on,or the fig and quince admi t

almos t of any,wi th many othe r s of doub tfu l tru th s i n the

propagat ion s .And whi le we seek for varie t ie s in s tocks and sc ions, we are

not to omi t the ready practi se Of the scion upon i ts own t ree .

Whe reby,having a suflicie nt numbe r of good plan t s, we may

improve the i r fru i ts wi thou t tran slat ive conj unc t ion , tha t is, byinsi ti on Of the sc ion upon h i s own mothe r, whe reby an hand

some varie ty or me l iorat ion se ldom fai le th—w e m igh t b e s t il ladvanced by i terated in sition s i n prope r bough s and posit ion s .

In si t ion i s al so made not only wi th s c ion s an d buds, bu t seeds ,by inse r t ing them i n cabbage s talks, turnips, onions, &c. , andal so in l igneou s plan ts .With in a m i le of th is c i ty ofNorwich , an oak growe th upon

the head of a pol lard wil low,tal le r than the s tock, and abou t

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

372 FR AG M EN TS .

[FRAGMENTSfi

]

[BI BL nODL . M S . RAWL . L vm , 5 8:

[P art of a L ectur ej

C ETACEOUS animal s, as whale s, grampusse s, dolph in s, th oughthey l ive i n wate r are not wi thout lungs . I shal l i n s tance i n

the dolph in, as hav ing had the oppor tuni ty to be a t the dissec ti on Oftwo ofthem . The l ungs are i n s i tuation and figurel ike those ofvivip arous quadrupeds, bu t not so spongy, and Ofa th i cke r and fle sh - l ike sub s tan ce , and probably they mayhave a s trong and forc ible re sp irat ion . And be cause theyl ive and fe ed in the wate r, P rov idence hath prov ided themwi th an A JAog, fi s tula , or spout, by wh ich both a ir may be ad

mitted and wate r eje c ted, which hath bee n take n in a t the

mon th; s o tha t if they be kep t too l ong u nde r wate r the y

pe r i sh . N ow be cause th is remarkable passage i s so variouslyde l i ve red by wri te rs, i t may not b e imprope r from ocular V iewto s tate some th ing i n th i s poi n t .P l iny de l ive rs tha t th i s fi s tul a i s on the back Aris to tle, i nh i s H i s tory of Animal s, p lace th i t a lso i n the back . Jul ius

S cal ige r, i n h i s commen t upon that place , h ath the se words .Aut delphinum ignoravit Ari s to te le s au t n os n am quos i nAdria tico quos in oceano B ri tanni co v id imus fistulam ve rsu socc ipu t habent,

” have the fis tul a toward the occ ipu t . Be l l on ius sai th it i s b e tween the eye s, and R ondele tius above the

ros trum or snou t .

FR AGMENTS . ] The fi rs t of th ese The secon d was ve r y p robab l y a suggesFragmen ts " was e v iden t l y in ten de d t ion to E ve l y n— as a p assage in his p ro

for a passage in on e ofhis son ’s l e c t ure s . posed Chap / er on E choes .

"

FR AG M ENTS . 373

Now tha t you may expe rime ntal ly behold who i s i n thetru th

,and who wide s t from i t ; tha t you may see tha t s igh t is

the be s t j udge and i nde ed that you may doub t no more , Ishal l produce the skul l of a dolph in ; whe re in you may Oh

se rve th is passage contr ived by nature and i t s s i tuat ion ; no t

on the back as Aris totle and P l iny affi rmed no t c learly

e nough e xpre s sed by Scal ige r, whe n he sa i th ‘ve rsus occ iput ;nor suffic ien tly by B ellon ius be twe e n the eye s ; bu t rathe r a s

R ondeletius de p iscibus ;“pos t ros trum s ive supra ros trum fis

tulam habe t gem inam quae ad capu t aspe ras arte r iae p e rtingiti n te riu s : you may se e i t s s i tua tion abou t the ros trum,

bu t theduc tus i s double and d iv ided by a septum osseum,

tha t i tsomewhat re semble th the forani ina de scend ing from the nostrils un to the pala te . Thi s duc tus i s fi l led wi th a soft carnoussubs tance , wh ich ope ne th on the outs ide wi th a s ingle or ifice ,re semb l ing an old Greek s igma, or our le t te r C, a t wh ich thewate r i s spou ted out.

( I n the C/eap ter of E choes, Eye .)

IT would be of no smal l momen t and curio s i ty to contri ve awh ispe ring place for i f the arch ing b e e l l ip t ical, made by al ine of a double ce ntre , denot ing the two foc i of the ellipsis

, the se whispe r ing place s may be made . For i n the longe st d iame te r Of an e l l ips i s the re are two points

,named the

foc i, always e qu i-d is tan t from the centre , from one whe reof i fa l ine be drawn unto the c ircumfe rence so refle c ting, tha tthe angle of refle ction be equal un to tha t Of i ncidence , theywil l refle c t unto the oth e r focus

,and so the sound he convey

ed un to him whose e ar l ie th a t i t . And the re fore i f we whis

pe r at one focus, al l the voca l ray s wh ich are carrie d un to thec ircumfe rence of the e l l ips i s, are , by reflex ion , al l ended inthe othe r focus ; and by the mul ti tude and union ofthe se re

fl ected ray s , the voi ce be s trongly heard at the othe r ex treme ,or focus ; not eas i ly in the m idd le , un to which one

the ray only arrive th.

Nor to re s t i n the bare or fabr ic , bu t upon the

same to i nscribe the me chanical draugh t, whe re i n lie the

cause s and reasons Of th is admi rable effe c t ; the figure be ing

374 FR AG M EN TS.

drawn in red or blue , ex tend ing the whole length ofthe arch ,and e ach focus den oted by some mark or spe c ial colour ,where at may s tand two figure s of cupids, boys, or handsomedraugh ts, wi th the mouth to on e focus, the ear unto the

o the r, accord ing to the rule wh ich con taine th the mys tery of

th i s effec t .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

EXTRACTS FRO M

[EXTRACTS FROM COMMON PLACE BOOKS .]

[Ms. SLOA N , 1843 ]

Verses whick I made up on several occasions .

l

TO one, t o s tudy and enqu ire into the occul t and ins idegold

,not only to please h imse l f in l ook ing'

on it.

Opto t ibi Daricos, Ob ry z os9 Op to Philip pos,

Caesareos n ecnon Op to tibi aureolos ;Sed p rmter faciem n osee in teriora me tal l i ,Ingenio n ec s i t ditior area tuo .

O my love when shal l it beThat the se eye s those eye s shal l see,A nd i n them once more d iscove rThe image of thy true s t love r ?

Bu t smee thou has t incons tan t been ,Incons tan t st i l l remain,

For so perhaps by changing s t i ll,Thou mayjst be m ine aga in .

Upon a cove tou s pe rson i n the j aund ice .

A urescat de form i aurigine qu i colit aurum ;

Auratus non s i s, aureus e sse ve l i s .

A lloquitur podagram nanus p odagricusQuid sede re i n pre sso nanorum pol l ice figis,Cogeris hie parva nempe hab itare casa.

Lat in s ut regue s, magna et domineris in au la,Quaere Giganteos H erculeosque pede s .

Ve rses which, ri d ] The arrange lectallthe ve rse s together under t h is t it le .

me n t of the e x t ract s from t h i s vol ume 2ob7‘y z os. ] A ui um ob ry z aui , fine s t

h ave been s l igh t l y a l tered , in orde r to col gol d . P lan . 33, 3.

CO M M ON P LACE Doc k s . 377

Op tans Op tat podagrze p aroxysnium b re vem.

Dum meus .‘I 'ltn ir o sufllan i ine (lactylus arde t ;

Ut mih i dactylicus s i t p recor i s te dol or

S it brev i s ex op to dactylicusque dolor .

Sum Davus pulchre3 vate s, non Oed ipus, inquit.

Oed ipus haud fiam , sim quoque Davus ego.

One i n the gou t w ish ing for King P yrrhus’ s toe , wh ich

could no t be burn t a t h i s fune ral pyre .

O for a toe , such a s the fune ral 4 pyreCould make no work ou—proof ’gains t flame and fire ;Which lay unburn t whe n al l the re s t burn t out,S uch am ian th ine toe s m igh t scorn the gou t ;And the mos t flaming blas t the gou t coul d blow

P rove bu t an ignis lambens to that toe .

An inscrip t ion upon a si lve r cup given to a phys ic ianh i s free cure .

Vende re quam p oteras mal le s donare salutem.

Mutua donatm dona salutis habe .

Be ing in the coun try, a fewmi le s from Norwich , I Obse rve d ahandsome bowe r Of honey-suckle s ove r the door ofa cot tage of

a righ t good man ; wh ich bowe r I fanc ied to Speak as fol lowe thllic humilem c t sanuin pot i ns re creare colonumMallem, quam nasos pasce re p atr itios,

E t nare s mul iebre lue turp esque mephyti,Gal l i a quam p ep er it faedave P ar thenope .

Ne e fauce s Ol idas p e rjuraque guttura carpoDecocto e x foliis a tque l imare me i s .

S ed neque magnatum crudelia l imina c i ngo,E t que i s collatus Ce rbe ru s agnu s e rit.At domin i domin ze que meae pia l imina adornoE tquam non in t ran t v isque dolusque domuni .

Talem, s i p e te re n t dc cmlo nuin ina te rras ,Jupite r in trare tMe rcuriusque casam .

3p alc/trc. ] MS. Sloan . lS7ol. Rega l . ” ill-S . Sloa n . 1874.

378 EXTR ACTS FR O M

[M

TH E charne l hou se of St. P aul’s, of London, was unde r a

chape l on the nor th side of the church -yard . Whe n thatchape l was demol i shed, the bone s wh ich lay i n the vaul t,amount ing tomore th an a thou san d car t- loads , we re conveyed

i n to Finsbury fie ld s, and the re l a i d in a moorish place ,5 wi th

so much so i l to cove r them as ra ise d the ground for thre ewindmi l l s, wh ich have s ince b een bu i l t the re , which J . Stowehath de l ivered in h i s Survey of LondonTo make an epigram or a few ve r se s upon th i s subje c t, or

of a w indmi l l upon a moun t of bone s .

The p ic ture of S ignor Ve rdero in a prope r h ab i tA su i t of a mandrake or n igh tshade green ,A cloak of a thistle ~colour , face d wi th hol ly-green,A burdock-gre e n hat, wi th a h atband of poppy- leaf, ve r t,

set wi th eme rald s an d be ry l s, and a p lume ofparro t-gree nfeathe r s ,

S tockings Of an ivy-green, with sage-coloure d gar te rs,A rue -coloured sash or gird le , wi th brake-gree n fringe ,P antoffl es of cabbage -colour, l aced wi th sea-holly or e ryngo

green,Ribands al l abou t

, of fig-l aurel and box green .

In ye l l ow meadows I take no de l igh t ;L etme have th ose wh ich are mos t red and wh i te .

That wh ich make s meadow s l ook so ye l low, i s the grea t

abundance Of ranunculu s or crow-foo t flowe rs . Bu t Of th i sburn ing and bl i s te r ing plan t ne i the r horse nor cow wil l feed

wh ich made me the more Obse rve i t, whe n I have se en p ea

cocks crop the flowe rs of i t . Meadows are also ye l low by

the flowe rs of eaZt/za p alustr z’

s or marsh marigold, of wh ich

in to Fansbarg/ fielrls , ska ] Th is Spot b u ry ; an d th i s give s the tit le.

of Lord

is now cove re d w i th a beau t i fu l square , Mayor, as Lord of the Manor ofFmsbury .

t ak ing its name from the manor ofF ins —Gray .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

380 EXTR ACTS FR O M

A woodcock, i n the to tal, we ighe d twe l ve ounce s ; and thefe athe r s we ighed three quar te r s of an ounce .

A goose we ighe d three pounds ten ounce s in the t o tal ; thefe a the r s, ten ounce s .

A turkey we ighed , i n the to tal,twe l ve pound s e leven

ounce s ; the feathe rs we ighed e leve n ounce s .A wil d duck we ighed , in the total, two pound s s ix ounce s ;

the fe a the rs , i n al l, two ounce s .A partridge , in the whole, we ighed ten ounce s ; the fea

thers we ighed hal f an ounce .

Rober t H uchinson , a t the Whea tsheaf, i n S t. P e te r’s

,i n

Norwich , drank a gallon of brandy, burn t and swee tened, inthe mon th of June , 1675, i n the space offourtee n hours he

drank i t hot, fe l l i n to a fe ve r, and complained Of an ex traordinary burn ing i n the s tomach , bu t re cove red in seve n days,w i th a gre at lo ath ing of brandy afte r : he is age d fifty-six .

Anothe r man who drank wi th him di ank al so a gal lon of

bui n t brandy for h i s sh are , and 1 0de home i n to the coun t1yafte r i t, and seemed no t to suffe r any more than a burn inghea t i n h i s s tomach for some days . H e drunk a good quant i ty ofbee r afte r he had made an end ofh i s gal lon ofbrandy .

[MS . SLO AN .

[Scr ip tur e Cr iticism ]

A ND they brough t unto him one tha t was deaf, &c. untodumb to speak .

”

[Ma r /c v i i, 32}On e th a t was deaf, and had an imped ime n t i n h i s spee ch

May /Adm . That i s , on e tha t suffe red i n both the ne rve s ; theprimary wh e reby lie was ch iefly deaf, and the o the r branchi ng i n to the tongue and larynx , whe reby h i s s pee ch was ve ryimpe rfe c t ; s o that wha t words he cou ld u tte r we re abrupt,and d issonan tly de l ive red .

H e put h i s finge rs i n to h is e ars, and touched h is tongue .

H e appl ied the v i s ible way of cure unto bo th the suffe r ingpar ts .

cOM M ON P LACE BOOKS . 38 1

And h is ears we re Opened , and the s tring of h is tonguewas loosed . H i s ears we re Opened whe n the Obstruc t ion ofthe aud i tory ne rve was re l ie ved . The s tr ing Of h is tongue ,the vin culum of h i s spee ch , was re leased whe n the se condbranch de scend ing upon the larynx and tongue , impl ica te dwi th the mot ive ne rve ofthe se ven th conjugat ion , was opened

and re s tored to i t s natural func t ion .

SO tha t he spake plain , as he d id be fore he was deaf.

For, i f he had be en born deaf, we mus t mul t iply the m i racleto conce i ve him to speak w i th ou t ins truc t ion .

hrs . SLO AN . 1869 , fol. 12 — 118, C OLLATED W IT] ! 1874 1883 ]

[H inls and E x tr a cts ; to his Son , D r . E dwa rd B rowne .]

Seve ral h in ts wh ich may be se rv i ceable un to you and notungra te ful un to o the rs I pre se n t you in th i s pape r ; they aren ot t r i te or vulgar

,and ve ry few of them any whe re to be

me t with . I set them no t down i n orde r, bu t a s memory ,fancy , or occa s ional observa t ion produced them ; whe reofyou

may take the pains to s ingle out such as sh al l conduce un toyou r purpose .

That E l ias was a type Of our Saviour , and tha t the mocking and rai l ing of the ch il dre n had re fe re nce un to the de ris ion and re v i l i ng ofour S av iour by the Jews , we shall not de ny ,bu t whe th e r the i r cal l ing of him bald pate , crying, a sce nde

calee , had any re la t ion unto Moun t Calvary , we shal l not bere ady to affi rm.

That Charle s the Fifth was crowned Upon the day Of hisna tiv i ty carrie th no remarkable con side rat ion , bu t thathe al sotook King Franc i s pri sone r Upon tha t day

,was a concurrence

of acc iden ts wh ich mus t make tha t day obse rvab le .

Anti pate r tha t d ied on h is bi rth-day , had an ann ive rsaryfe ve r al l h i s l i fe upon the day of h i s nati v i t y , neede d not iin

8 82 EXTR ACTS FROM

as trological revolu t ion of h is nativity to know the day of h i s

death .

Who wil l no t comme nd the wi t ofas tro l ogy —Venus bornout of the sea hath her exal tat ion in P i sce s .

I

Whosoe ve r understandeth the fruct ify ing qual i ty of wate rwi l l quickly apprehend the congrui ty of th a t i nven t ion wh ichmade the c ornucopia to b e fi l led wi th flowe rs by the n aiade s

or wate r nymph s .

Who can but wonde r that Fuchsius should doub t the purging qual i ty ofmanna, or de r ive aloe sucotz

’

na from succus citr inus, wh ich e ve ry nov ice now knows to b e from Socotara, ani sland from whence

’

t is brough t .

Take heed of confide nce and too bold an Opinion Of yourwork : e ven the famous P h id ias s o e rre d in tha t notable s ta tuaof Jupi te r made i n a s i t t ing pos ture , ye t so that i f he hadr isen up he had borne up the top of the temple .

Transcriptional e rratas, ignorance in some par ticu lars, e x

p edition , i nadve r tency, make not only mole s bu t wens in learn

edworks, which no tw i th s tanding be ing j udge d by the i r be t te rparts adm i t n o t Of reasonable disparageme n t . I wi l l not saytha t C i ce ro was sl igh tly versed in Homer, be cause i n h i s booksD e Glor ia he ascribe th th ose ve rse s un to Aj ax wh ich we rede l ive re d by He c tor . In the accoun t of He rcu le s, P l au tu s

m i s take s nat ivi ty for concept ion . P l iny , who was we l l see n i nHome r, den ie th the ar t of p ic ture in the Trojan war, an d

whereas i t i s plainly said , I liad 2 , 483, that Vulcan engrave di n the arms of Ach il le s the e ar th and s tars of he ave n . Andthough I have no great op in ion of Machiavell

’

s le arn ing,

yet am I unwil l ing to say he was but a weak h i s torian , be

cause he commonly exempl ifie d in Cae sar Borgia and the

pe t ty pri nce s of I taly or that he had bu t a s l igh t knowledge

i n Roman s tory, be cau se he was mi s take n i n plac ing Commodu s afte r the empe ror S e veru s .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

384 EXTR ACTS F ROM

by paral laxe s, and i n some d iffe rence from the i r true and

prope r be ings ; the supe rfic ial regard of th ings be i ng of d ifferent aspe c t from the i r central n ature s ; and the re fore foll owing the common v iew, and l iv ing by the obv iou s track ofsense , we are i n se ns ibly impose d upon by consue tude , an donly w i se or happy by coe stimation ; the re ce i ve d ap p rehens ions of t rue or good having wide ly confounded the sub stan

t ial and i nward veri ty the reof, wh ich now on ly sub si s t ing inthe theory and acknowledgeme n t of some few w ise or goodmen , are looke d upon a s an t iquated paradoxe s or sul le n theorems of the Old worl d whe rea s indee d tru th , which i s sa idno t t o seek corne rs, l ie s in the ce n tre of th i ngs the area ande x te rou s par t be ing on ly ove rspread w i th legionary van i t ie sof e rror, or s tuffe d w i th the me teors and imperfec t mix t ure sof t ru th .

Discove r ie s are we l come a t al l h ands ; ye t he tha t foundout the l ine of the m idd le mot ion of the plane t s , hold s anh ighe r mans ion in my th ough ts than he th a t d i scove re d the

I nd ie s, and P tolemy, th at s aw no fur the r than the fee t of the

cen tau r, than he tha t hath beh e l d the snake by the sou the rnpole . The rat ional d i scove ry of th ings transcend s the i r sim

p le de te c t ions, whose i nvent ion s are Ofte n casual and secondaryunto i n ten t ion .

Cupid i s sa id to be bl ind ; affe c t ion should not be too

sh arp-s igh ted , and love no t to be made by magni fy ing glas se s ;i f th ings we re se e n as they are , the be auty of bod ie s w ould

b e much abridged ; and the re fore the wisdom of God hathd rawn the p ic ture s and outsi de s of th ings softly and am i ablyun to the natural e dge of our eye s , no t able to d iscove r th ose

unl ove ly a spe r i t ie s wh ich make oystershells i n good face s ,and hedgehogs e ve n i n Venu s

'

mole s .

When God commande d Abraham to l ook up t o heaven

and numbe r the s tars thereof, tha t he e x traord inar ily en

larged h i s s igh t to behold the hos t of heave n , and the i nnu

me rable heap of s tars wh ich te le scope s now shew un to u s ,some men migh t be per suaded to be l ieve . Who can th ink tha t

CO M M ON P LACE BOOKS . 385

whe n ’

t i s said that the b lood Of Abe l c ried unto heaven , Abe lfe l l a b le ed ing a t the sigh t of Cain, accord ing to the ob se rvation ofme n s la in to bleed a t the pre sence of the murde re r ?

The learned G a spar Schottus ded icate s h i s Thaumaturgus

Mathematicus un to h is tu te lary or guard ian ange l ; in which

e pi s tle he use th the se words : cal, p ostD eum condi/or em D e i

q ac magnam w atrem fila r iam, omnla debao. N ow,

1 thoughw e mus t not lose God i n good ange l s , and because they arealway s supposed abou t u s , hold le sse r memory of him in our

praye rs , addre s se s , and con s ide ration of h i s pre sence , care ,and prote ct ion ove r u s , ye t they wh ich do asse r t them haveboth an t iqu i ty and S crip ture to confirm them bu t whe the rthe ange l tha t wre st led wi th Jacob we re E sau 3 good ange lwhe the r our Sav iour had one depu ted him, or whe the r tha twas h i s good ange l which appeare d and strengthened himbe fore h is pas s ion ; whe the r an tichri s t shal l h ave any ; whethe r al l men have one , s ome more , and there fore the re mus t

b e more ange l s than e ve r we re men toge the r ; whe ther ange l sas si s t succe s s ive ly and d is t inc tly, or whe ther bu t once ands ingly to on e pe rson , and so th ere mus t be a greate r numbe r

of them than e ve r Ofmen or shal l be whe the r we are unde rthe care ofour mothe r ’s good ange l i n the womb , or whe the rtha t spiri t unde rtake s u s whe n the s tars are though t to conce rn u s

,tha t i s

,a t our nat iv i ty, men have a l iber ty and la ti

tude to Opin ion .

Aris tot le , who seems to have borrowed many th ings from

H i ppocrate s, i n the mos t favourab le accepta tion , make s meu

t ion bu t once ofhim,and tha t by the bye , and wi thou t re fe r

e nce unto hi s doctr ine . V i rgi l so much behold ing unto H o

me r hath not h is name i n h i s works ; and P l iny , tha t seems to

borrow many au thors out OfDioscoride s, hath taken no not iceof him . h

‘

Ien are s t i l l con ten t to plume themse l ve s w i thothe rs feathe rs . Fe ar ofdiscove ry , not s ingle ingenui ty , make squotat ions rathe r than transcri ptions ofwhich , notwithstand

i ng, the plagiari sm of many hold s l i t tle cons ide rat ion , whe re

The lea rned Ca sp a r Schollus . Sm] pre se n t paragraph in MS . Sloan . 1874

This pas sage is from a dup l icate of the

L . I V.

386 EXTR ACTS FRO M

of, th ough great author s may complain, smal l one s cannot bu ttake not ice . Mr. P h il ip s, in h is Villare Cantianum,

tran scribe s half a s ide of my H ydrotap lz z

’

a , or Urn B ur ial, wi thoutment ion ofthe author .2

Many things are casual ly or favourably supe radded untothe be s t authors, and the l ine s of many made to contain tha tadvantageou s sense which they ne ve r i ntended . I t washand some ly said, and probably in tended by V i rgi l, when on

e very word of that ve rse he la id a s ign ifican t emphasi s, anadolo divum s z

'

fwmz’

na cap ta duorum ; and ti s no t unl ike lytha t in tha t o the r, cons i s t ing al toge the r of slow and beaving spondee s , he i n tended to humour the mas s ive and beaving s troke s of the gigant i c forge rs, z

'

llz'

inter sese magna vi

bracbia tollunt ; bu t i n that wh ich admitteth s o numerousa transpos i t ion ofwords, as almos t to equal the ancien t number of the noted s tar s , I cannot be l ie ve he had any suchscope or in ten tion , much le s s any numer ical magic i n anothe r,a s to be a cer tain rule in tha t numerat ion practised in thehandsome tr ick of s ingl ing Chr is t ians and Turks, wh ich i sdue un to later i nven tion ; or th at Home r any o therwi se thancasual ly began the firs t and las t ve rse of h i s Il iad w i th thesame le t te r .

Some plants h ave been though t to have been prope r un topeculiar coun trie s, and ye t upon be t te r d i scove ry the samehave been found i n d is tan t countr ie s and in al l commun i ty ofparts .

Jul. S calig . i n Questionibus F amiliar ibus ;E x tra fortunam e st quicqu id donata r ami c i s .

Many th ings are casually or favourably superadded untothe be s t au thors, and some t ime s conce i t s and expre ss ion scommon un to them with othe rs, and that no t by imi tat ion bu tcoinc idence , and concurrence ofimaginat ion upon harmony of

product ion . S cal iger Observe s how one I tal ian poe t fe l l upon

2 Mr . Philip s , gm] Th is pa ragraph has a mark of e rasu re in the origina l .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

388 EXTR ACTS FR O M

posi tions run in to worse hab i ts , be ing bad in the firs t race ,prove rathe r worse i n the l as t .

In vai n we seek to sat isfy our sou l s in narrow th eorie s andclose appreh ens ion s of the d iv ine e s sence , e ven from the re

vealed word , s ince we have a happy suffic iency in our own

n a ture s to apprehend the will and ple asure of God de l ive red

in Holy S crip ture i t be ing ne i the r of our conce rn nor capac i ty to comprehend or reach h i s na ture . The d ivine reve l a

t ion i n such poin t s be ing not framed un to in te l le c tual s of

e arth . E ve n the be s t ofcre ature s have e nough to adm i re in

the i r h ighe r created nature s . Adm i ra t ion be ing the ac t of

the creature and not ofGod , who doth not admi re h imse l f.

W e cons ide r no t suffi c ien tly the good Of ev i l s, n or fa irlycompare the me rcy of providence , i n th ings th a t are afiiictive

a t firs t hand . The famous Andre as D ’

Oria i nvi ted to a feas tby Alois io F ieschi, wi th inten t to d ispa tch him, fe l l Op portun ely in to a fi t of the gou t , and so e scaped that m i sch ie f.Whe n Cato in tended to ki ll h imse l f, wi th a blow wh ich hegave hi s se rvan t that wou ld not bring him h i s sword, h is handso swe l led that he had much ado to effe c t i t, whereby any bu ta re solved s toic migh t have taken a h in t of cons ide rat ion and

that some me rc iful geniu s would have contrived h i s pre ser

vation .

The v ir tues,par ts

,and exce llencie s both ofmen and nations

are allowable by aggregat ion, and mus t be cons idered bycoace rvation as we l l as s ingle me ri t . The Romans made much

of the i r conque s t s by the conque red ; and the valour of all

nat ions, whose ac ts wen t unde r the i r name s, made up the

glory of Rome . So the poe t s tha t wr i t in Lat in buil t up thecred i t ofLatium,

and passed for Roman wi t s ; whe reas i f Carthage deduc ted Te ren ce , [Egyp t C laud ian , i f Sene ca, L ncan

,Martial

, S tat ius, we re re s tored un to Spain, i f Marse i l le s

should call home P e t ron ius, i t wou ld much abr idge the gloryof pure I tal ian fancy ; and e ve n in I taly i tse l f, i f the Cisal

pine Gauls should take away the i r share , i f Ve rona and Mantua should challenge Catullu s and V i rgi l, and i f in othe r

CO M M ON P LAC E BOOKS . 389

parts out of Campagna d i Roma , the Ve nusinc Apul ian sshould pul l away the i r Horace , the Umbrians the i r P lau tus ,the A quinatian s Juve nal , Volate r ran i P e rs ius, and the F e l ign isus of Abru z z o the i r Ovid , the re s t of H ome or Latiumwould make no large volume .

W’he re’ t i s said in the book of \Visdom that the earth i s unto

God bu t a s a sand , and as a drop Of morni ng dew , there i n

may be impl ied the e arth and wate r or the whole te rraqueousglobe ; bu t whe n

’

t i s de l ive red in the Apocalypse that the

ange l se t h is righ t foot upon the sea and h is left upon the

e ar th , what farthe r h idde n sense the re i s i n that d ist inct ion

may farthe r be cons ide red .

Of the se ven wise men ofGreece ’ twas ob se rved by P lu ta rch ,tha t only Thale s was we l l ve rsed in natural th ings, the re s t

obta ined tha t name for the i r w i sdom and knowledge in s tateaffairs .

Whe the r the ancients we re be t te r a rch i tec t s then the i r

succe ssors many d iscourse s have passed . That they we renot only good bu ilde rs , bu t expedi te and sk ilful demolishe rs ,appears by the famous palace ofPublicola , wh ich they pul leddown and rased to the ground by h i s orde r i n one day .

\Ve are noway doub tful tha t the re are witches , but have notbeen always sat isfied in the applicat ion Of the i r wi tchcrafts

,

or whe the r the partie s accu sed or suffe ring have be en gui l tyof that abominat ion , or pe rsons unde r such affl ic t ion suffe redfrom such bands . In anc ien t t ime we read ofmany posse ssedand probably the re are many sti l l ; bu t the common cry and

gene ral opinion Ofw i tche s hath confounded tha t ofp osse ssion ;me n salving such s trange effe ct s from ve neficial age n ts and

out of the party suffer ing . Many s trange th ings have be e ndone beyond the salvo ofhuman rea son, wh ich mightp roceedas we ll from pos se s s ion as ve nefication . I f the man i n the

gospe l had now l ived , who would not have sa id he had beenbewitched , wh ich few or none m igh t then suspe c t ? Or whonow saycth that Saul was bew i tche d ? Many example s may

390 s x r n scr s FR O M

occur of the l ike n ature among u s ; whe re in , whe the r p os

se ssion be no t some t ime s mi s taken for venefication , may we l l

be con side red .

Whe the r itmigh t not be fitly added un to the questiones

p eregr ine of Barth olomaeu s -how tende r concep tions shal lbe orde re d a t the las t day, and whe the r th ose before animat ion shal l be improved un to pe rfe ct ion ?

Whe the r that fiction be e legantly con trived , when S omnus

is made t o make E ndym ion sle ep wi th h is eye s Open, tha t

Luna migh t l ook upon them ? s ince the re i s no beauty inOpen sleeping eye s, bu t a se eming de formi ty in them.

Whe the r it we re notmore dulne s s i n P olyphemus to omit toprai se the eye s of his Mrs . Gala tea, wh ile he c ommende thher othe r parts, than wear ine s s t o pas s them ove r, le st he

should consequen tly condemn h i s own

Whe ther it b e general th at leper s have no l ice ?

Whether‘

great ear’d pe rson s h ave short necks, l ong fee t,

and loose be l l ie s ?

‘Vhether in vorac ious pe rson s and gourmand s the di s tance

be twe e n the nave ] and the sternon be greate r than from the

sternon unto the ne ck ?

An m i sericorde s s in t (inl ay/ 6m ,faemin igen itores ; how ver i

fied by your obse rvation and h i s tor ical example ? s ince p i ty andme rcy are affe ct ions of gene ros i ty, and generous person s are

commonly of a mascul ine tempe r.

H ow to make out th ose physiognomi cal n ote s of Ari s totle

conce rn ing soft and effeminate persons ; genufl ex ibilitas, in

clinatio capi t i s ad dex tram,ambulation e s duplices, oculorum

circumsp ectiones

Whe the r haloe s be so rare be tw ix t May and Septembe r

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

392 s x'

rn Acr s FROM

Whe the r possse ssion b e not ofte n mi s take n for w i tch craft,and many though t to be bewi tched wh ich a re i ndeed posse ssed

If in the te rraqueous globe al l that now i s land we re sea,

and al l that is sea we re l and, to d i scove r wha t grea t d iffe re nces the re would be i n al l th ings, as to cons ti tu t ion ofcl ime s ,t ide s, naviga tion , and many o th e r conside rab le s .

To Obse rve whe the r the j u ice of the fru i t of,ficas I ndica ,

take n inwardly, wil l cause the urine t o have a red and bloodycolour, as i s de l ive red by some and commonly re ce ived in

par ts of I taly whe re i t p lent iful ly growe th ; and whe the r thej u ice of the pri ckly fig from Ame r ica wi l l not do the l ike ?

Whe the r ice be to be found in sub te rraneous cav i t ie s anddeep cave s in the earth ?

TO observe the gangleon i n b ird s tha t are apt to imi tate thespeech ofman, and wha t advan tage they have by any suchl ike par t ?

What to be hoped from tha t femi n ine prac tice, wh ich I haveknown in pearl of the eye, t o pu t a louse i nto the eye a t n igh t

7

Whe the r mare's mi lk be proper ly u sed agains t worms, or

s ow’

s m i lk to procure sleep, to which e ndmany women amongus give i t un to ch ildren ?

Whe the r th i s tle apple s, tha t is the bunche s found upon thecommon smal l th i s t le, runn ing in to knops wi thou t flowe r or

seed, do any th ing to the i n ten t that they are s o much sough t

for by many ?

The le ft r ib ofroas ted bee f powde red , a sove re ign remedyagains t fluxe s .

That i f a woman w i th ch i ld looks upon a dead body, the

ch ild w i ll b e pale complex ioned .

CO M M ON P LACE BOOK S . 393

Why l i ttle lap dogs have a hole i n the i r head s , and ofte n

othe r l i t t le hole s out of the place of the suture s ?

‘Vhy a pig’s eye s d rop out i n roas ting ra the r than othe r

an imals ?

\Vhy a pig he ld up by the ta i l leave s sque aking?

Why a low s igned horse i s commonly a s tumb le r ?

\Vhat i s the use of dew c laws in dogs ?

Whe the r tha t w i l l hold , wh ich I have some t ime s obse rved ,tha t l ice combed out of the h ead upon a pape r , w i l l turn and

move toward s the body Of the party, and so a s often as the

paper i s turned abou t ?

An pe st i s s i t e x lege natur ze , ut quaerit Cardanus ?

An de tur pe s tis artificialis 7

An de tur unguentum p e stife rum, e x cadave r ibus pe s te mortuorum confectum,

ut i n h i s toria pe s t i s Mediolanen sis ?

An pe st i s unquam grasse tur i n te r pisce s ?

\Vhe the r se rv ice s and corne l-tree s be so dange rous untope rsons wh ich have bee n bi t by a mad dog, a s Codronchi and

othe rs ment ion .

W'

hat k ind ofmotion natat ion or sw imming i s , and to whichto be re fe rre d ; whe the r not compounded Ofa kind ofsalition ,and volation , the on e pe rforme d by the hand s , the othe r by thelegs and fee t ? W ha t k ind Of mot ion sl id ing is ; whe the r i timitate th not the motas p roje ctar am up on a plane , whe re i nthe corp us wolaw i s not separa ted a motor e

An foculi p ortatile s B elgarum sin t mon strifici ?

An L astaurocacabus A thcnmi s i t ol la patris (ol la podrida)H i spanorum

394 EXTR ACTS FRO M

Whe the r the name of a p alatium, or palace , began firs t to

be used for pr ince’s h ouse s i n the t ime ofAugus tus

,whe n he

dwe l t i n Monte P a latin e , as D ion de live re th , or whe the r theword i s not to be found in authors be fore h is t ime ?

Whe the r the heads of al l mumm ie s have the mouth open,and why ?

Why sol ipeds, or whole hoofed an imal s, ari se wi th the i rfore legs firs t, b i sul cous w i th the ir h inde r ?

I f a ch il d d ie th an d the ne ck growe th not s t iff, bu t con

tinue th flacc id many hours afte r, ano the r wil l no t long afte rdie in the same house ; a groundle s s Op inion ofmany wome nwi th us.

Whe the r, whe re it is said (Wisdom Deus ded i t mih ih orum quae sun t ve ram cogn itionem,

” that tex t implieth hi sknowle dge i n the me taphysics, tha t be ing a sc ience de ente,a s the othe r expre s s ion s imply h i s natural and moral knowledge ?

Whe the r Noah migh t not be the firs t man th at compassed

the globe ? S ince , i f the fl ood cove red the whole e ar th , andno l and s appeared to h inde r the curren t , he mus t be carr ie dwi th the wind and curren t accord ing to the sun , and so in the

space of the de l uge , migh t near make the tour of the globe .

And s ince , ifthe re we re no con tinen t ofAme r ica,and al l th a t

trac t a sea, a sh ip se t t ing out from Africa w i thou t o the r he lp,would a t las t fal l upon some part ofIndia or Ch ina .

Whe the r tha t ofDavid , converten tur ad vesp eram et fa

mem p atientur ut cane s,”may b e prophe t i cal ly appl ied to the

l ate convers ion of the w i ld Ame ri cans , a s i t i s de l ive red in

Glor iosus F ranciscus R edivivus, or the Chron icles of the

A cts of the F ranciscans, l ib . 3.

He si od de l i ve rs tha t none who plan ted the ol ive gathe redofthe fru i t the reof.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

396 Ex r nacr s FR O M

and the hoofs in oxen, tha t the anoin ting of the horns mayb e ofeffec t i n the di sease s of the hoofs, as Ari s totle de l i ve rs,and Scal iger d ire c tly reje c te th not, l ib . 8, H ist. A n imal. “I n

podagra pede s tument ve rum non inte reunt, sed ungulasamittan t, me l ius con t ine nt delibatis pice cal ida corn ibus .

”

That a horse is a amor pikol ourgor na l eixudgov, may b e granted ;th at, far the r conside re d, wh ich S cal ige r adde th in h i s comment,

“Gaudent lavacr is equi praese r t im nigri, e tmax ime qui

in fine ae s ta t i s nat i sun t l ib . 8 .

Faen iculorum umbe l la—z , an tequam comedantur, ap e riantur

e t diligen ter concutian tur , ut a ve rmibus emundentur , a quo

rum e su, pe ss ima deven iun t symp tomata ex B altbasa ro P i

sancllo. E nquire more d il ige ntly after the se worms in dueseason .

Obse rve farthe r the effe c t of Jacobus Doviretus’

s remedyaga ins t the elep hantiasis, by a decoctio nlmi, used for manydays in common drink and a l i t tle wh i te wine .

Obse rve farthe r the remedy ofMarquardus agains t anginas and ap osthemes of the th roat ;

“observatum e st come

dentem ex cochlear i hederas l igneo, et b ibentem in aliquo

vase l igneo hederas, nunquam vel rare in gutturis vel uvulm

apos tema incurrere .

”

Whe the r the feed ing on carp be s o ap t to bring on fi t s ofthe gou t, as Jul iu s Alexandri nus affirmeth?

Me sp ili l ignum col l o ap p ensum, mire ab abortu gravida sde fendere . Confiteor i n pleurisi tale remed ium fuis se a meex p ertum idque certum et sanum remed ium sempe r inven ~

i sse .

”

B a r icellas . Thi s i s an eap or eston, and worth the

t ry ing ; the l ike we have known often to succeed upon the

wearing ofa girdle of sea horse leathe r, and the eagle s tone .

Cardanu s,to try the al terat ion of the air , ex p oseth a

sponge , wh ich growe th dark when the air i s incl ined to moi s

ture . Anothe r way I have made more exac t tr ial ; by puttinga dry piece of sponge i n to one balance of a gold scale , so

CO M M O N P LACE BOOK S . 397

equal ly poised , with we igh ts i n the othe r balance , tha t i t w i l lhang w i thou t incl in ing e i the r way . For then upon al te rat ionofthe ai r to mois ture , the scale wi th the sponge wil l fal l , andwhe n the air grows hot and dry w il l r i se again . The l ike mayb e done byfa vago ma rina ,

found commonly on the sea shore .

The change Of the weathe r I have also ob se rved by hanging up a dry ap lyssalus ma r inas, wh ich grows moi s t and dryaccord ing to the a ir ; as al so p lzasgan ium mar inam, sea lace s ,and othe rs .

To observe tha t ca rbo odoratus, qui sub ar t/: emisia’ r a

dicibus solstitio ( e stiro colligitur , be cause i t i s so h igh ly com

me nded by H ugen ius, for a remedy agains t the epilepsy, ifgive n forty days ; and Baricellus confirmeth i t by h is own e x

p e rie nce .

Sy rup us cle sp ina ce r vina i s of frequen t and exce l len t use .

Try i t i n tenesmo, wh ich was the expe rienced me dic ine of

Bar icellus i n tha t case , i n the quant i ty of § i aut gii in vino

a lbo aut aqua the pat ien t to eat sparingly afte r i t, and to

s lee p .

To obse rve tha t inse c t wh ich a coun tryman shewe d Baricellus, found in the flowe rs of E ry ng ium cic/cor eum,

whichread i ly cure wart s ; est color is T/za /a ss in i cam inaculis rubr is ,

et a ssimula ta r p rop ortione corp or is ca nt/za r idi, licet p a r vulum sit. A ccep e r at ea rusticus , et sing

'

ala in singulis r e r

rucis digitis exp ressit unde ex ibat liquor .

\Vhe ther the flowe rs of r e rbascum or mul le in shake andfal l mos t in the morning ; illias enim p lantar lircc estp rop r ie

ta s , at sole a ccedente fl ar es decidant.

To make t rial ofth is ; whe the r l ive crawfishpu t in to spi ri t sof wine w i l l pre se ntly turn red, as though they had be e nboiled , and take n out walk about i n tha t colour .

In the head of the redd ish grey snails w i thou t sh e l ls, I haveoften found s tone s or fla t te staceous substance s . To acqu i re

898 EXTR ACTS FR O M

some quant i ty of them ; to make trial of th ose qual i t ie s in

them,as agains t quar tans

,by way of amule t ; in the strangu

ry, and for e asy de l ive ry i f taken inwardly ; and agains t dryne ss and th irs t, i f he l d i n the mouth in d is tempe rs .

’

T i s a l ud icrou s experimen t i n B aricellus to rub napkin sand handke rch ie fs w ith powde r of v i tr iol for such as swea t

or h ave used to w ipe the i r face s ; for so they be come black andsul l ied . Whe the r sh ir ts thus u sed may not do some th ingagain s t i tch and l ice . Whe the r sh ir ts washe d or we l l rubbed

i n quick s i lve r would not b e good to tha t end.

S ince you are s o much unsat isfied w i th the many rat ionalme dic ine s wh ich you say you have t r ied for the gou t , you

have le i su re e nough to make tr ial of the se empiri cal med ieme s

We ar shoe s made Of a l ion’s skin .We ar a p las te r ofmontacana upon your fee t.Try the way of tran splan ta tion ; give poul tice s taken from

the par t un to dogs,and let a whe lp lie in the b ed with you .

U se an ointme n t ofostri ch , vul ture , and he rn’s grease .

Suffocate an eel or frog in your w ine, to make thee l i tt leaffe c ted to w ine .

I f you are no t afraid to be lame w ithou t pain, try the re

medy On rip pa, to put your fee t in vinegar .Try the magnifie d amule t of Muffetus, of spider ’s legsworn i n a de e r ’s sk in ; or of tor toise

’s legs cu t off from the

l iv ing tor toise , and wrappe d up i n the ski n ofa kid .

S i nce you find no be nefi t i n the noble plas te rs ofthe DukeofWirtemberg, of King Jame s and of Charle s the Fifth , trythe emp l. ciconiaz made up of ster cus ciconia’

.

If you have a m ind to proceed far the r you may see whatcure may be had from transplan tat ion . And may als o cons ide r of the s igi l of P arace l sus .To cons ide r tha t of Cardan in h is E n comium P odag r es ,

whe the r the gou t free th and pre serve th from the s tone i n the

bladde r and the p thysis of the lungs, wh ich he re ckons inmany the dona p odagra .

Ye t S ir Arthu r Jenny , who had often fi ts of the gou t, died

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

400 EXTR ACTS FR O M

Whe the r a true eme rald fee l s c olde r i n the mouth thananothe r .

Whe the r the way ofAmatu s Lusi tanos be to b e fol lowed ,to cl ip the lee che s afte r they are fastene d un to the haemorrhoids or o the r par ts . Centur ia 5ta .

Whe the r aloe be so powe rful a foecundating med ic ine a she confidently p romise th. 5ta .

Whe the r h i s te s t offoecundity wh ich he pe cu l iar ly com

mended, be to he in s is ted upon ; coaguli lep or is Sj. a quacalida dissoluti

, etmatier i in balneo ex istenti ex /iibiti ; si ventr i

dolor es accidantjwcunda est, si non , infcecunda . Cent. (ita .

How far to re ly upon h is reme dy for the i ncrease ofm ilk,from the powde r of h ippocampe , or cavallo mar in e , found i nmany sh ore s of I taly . Centur ia 4m. S i nce ne i the r D iascor ide s, Mathiolus, nor o the rs men t ion such qual i ty, and ch ieflyrece ive it as remedy agains t the bi t ing ofa mad dog .

S ince the se few obse rvat ion s ple ase you, for your far th e rd iscourse and con s ide ra t ion , I would no t omi t to send you a

large r l i s t, scat te r ingly Obse rved out ofgood authors, re la t ing

un to med ical e nqu iry, and wh e reof you may single out one

daily to d i scourse upon i t ; wh ich may be a dai ly re creat ion

un to you , and employ your e ve n ing hours , whe re you r affairs

afford you the conve rsa t ion of s tud ious and learned friend s .

P lat. in vita Tim.

Timole on h i s s igh t beginn ing to fai l he los t i t a t l as t al toge th er . A than ze us wri te s that as he was i n h is camp a t Mylles,the re came a whi te spot i n h i s eye s th a t d immed [h i s] eye s

somewhat, so that e ve ry one pe rce ived that he should l ose h i ss igh t al toge the r .

P lat. in vita Cleomen is .

I t chanced tha t Cleome nes march ing th i the r, be ing ve ryhot, drank cold wate r, and fe l l on such a bleeding wi thal tha t

h i s voice was taken from him and he almos t s tifled .

CO M M ON P LACE nooKs . 401

H ip potus pricked Cleomene s in the hee l , to se e i f he we re

ye t al ive ; whe the r th i s we re not a good way of trial upon so

sensible a part .

Now a d isease took Ant igonus, King Of Macedon , whereon

he d ied , which appeared a phth is i s mixed w i th a sore catarrh ,and fie rce ly cry ing in the figh t, he tore h is lungs worse th an

they were before .

I n vita P y r r /i i.

Men hold Opinion tha t he d id heal th ose tha t we re s ick ofthe spleen , by sacr ific ing a wh i te cock, and touch ing the placeof the sple e n wi th his righ t foot, they ly ing on the i r backs .

The re was none so poor that he denied that remedy , and tookthe cock he sacrificed for a reward , wh ich pleased him ve rywe l l .

Ammianus illarcellinus in vita Julian i.

A horseman’

s j ave l i n pie rced wi th in h is short r ibs and stuckfas t i n the ne the r lappe t or fi l le t of h is l ive r : and by reasonthe wound Opened ve ry wide , and the tumour of the ve in sand arte rie s s topped h is spiri ts, a s also wi th drinking of ad raugh t of cold water, he was eas ily d ispatched th is l ife .

Ammianus ilfar cellinus in vita Jovian i.

H e was found dead i n h i s bed. I t i s said he could not cn

dure the sme l l of h is bedchambe r newly plas tered with mor

tar made of l ime , or tha t he came to h i s e nd occasioned byan huge fire k indled of coals , othe rs tha t he crammed his

be l ly so ful l tha t he d ied ofa surfe i t . Whe the r allthe se cause sbe not al lowable ?

P lat. in vita Julii Cccsa r is .

The re fe l l a pe st i le n t d i sease among them,which came by

il l meats wh ich hunge r drove them to e at ; bu t afte r he hadtaken the City of Gomphe s, i n Thessalie , he met not onlyw i th plenty of v ic tual s , but strange ly d id r id them of tha td isease ; for the sold ie rs mee ting w ith plenty of wine , drankhard , and making me rry , drank away the i nfe c tion of the

vOL . lV. D

402 EXTR ACTS FRO M

pe s t ilence : i n so much tha t drinking drunk they ove rcamethe i r di sease an d made the i r bod ie s n ew again . The sold ier swe re driven to take sea we eds, cal le d alga, and wash ing awaythe brackishne ss the reof w i th sea wate r

,pu tt ing to i t a l i t tle

herb, cal led dogstooth, to cas t i t to the i r h orse s to eat.

The coun try Of The ssaly became the more considerableunto me, because i t hath produced many famous pe rsons, andbeen the seat ofmany notable ac tions : andmore e spe c ial lybecause the famous H ippocrate s, and fathe r of phys icians ,lived and pract i sed i n it, as may be col lected from the orat ionOf his s on The ssa unto the Athenians , and the de script ion ofh i s l ife, by Soranus, annexed unto h is works ; where i n

’

t i sde l ivered that he was admon ished by dream to l ive in The ssaly

,tha t he had an hab itat ion i n The s saly , th a t the prince s

and rule rs Of the barbarian nat ion of I l lyr ia and P aeonia sen t

un to him,as also the King Of Macedon ia, tha t he d ied in or

abou t Lari ssa ; tha t he was buried be tween Gyrton and Laris sa

,and has had Of old a monumen t i n those parts . And it

may be al so Observed that in the books ofH ippocrate s, whe rehe se ts d own the part icular progre ss of d isease s ofhis pat ients ,unto l ife and death , toge the r w i th the i r name s and place s ofh abi tation , i t may be obse rved tha t he ment ion s many place sOf The ssaly, bu t of any one place the greate s t numbe r ofh is pat ients were of Larissa .

That Amer ica was peopled of Old, not from one , bu t several nations, seems probable from learned d iscourse s concerning the i r original s : and whe ther the Tyrian s and Carthaginian s had no t a share the re i n may be we l l conside red ;and i f the pe riplus of Hanno or h i s n av igation abou t Afr icabe wari ly perpended, i t may for t ify that conje c ture ; for hepassed the s trai t s of He rcule s wi th a great flee t and manythousand persons of both sexe s ; founded dive rs towns, andplaced colon ie s in several parts of tha t sh ore and sai led intolerable account as far abou t as tha t place now cal led Cabode Tre s P untas .To the se the re i s l i ttle que s t ion bu t the Carthaginian ssome time s repaired, and he l d communication with them .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

404 EXTR ACTS FRO M

sun t resp ectu Pyrene s, ac cum ea duas includunt paral le logrammas areas, quarum reliqua la te ra oceano e t Cemmen ismontibus de scribuntur .

Whe the r S trabo righ tly unde rs tood the whole curren t ofthese r ive rs wh i le he i l lus trate s the i r conte nt by two paral le l

ograms, wh ich mus t be made ou t wi th so great a lati tude ,e spe c ial ly if you take no t i n the r iver Tarne , which runs i ntothe Garonne, and whe the r th i s i l lus trat ion b e not more agreeable unto the Isara and D ruentia

,the L i se re

,and the Du

rance,and the Medi te rranean sea, the two othe r s ide s be ing

made by the Rhodanu s and the Alps

To reconci le the d ifference s be twee n H ippocrate s, de ae re ,aquis, et loc i s, and A vianus de P e riplo P on t i Eux in i

,abou t

the de scr ip t ion Of the r ive r P hasi s ; wh ich the one make sa s tagnant, the othe r a swift r ive r ; H ippocra te s a corrup ting wate r, A vianus affirms i t wil l keep uncorrup ted many

years .

A r istot. l ib . 8, cap . 22, de his t . A n imalium.

H ow tomake out th at of Ari s totle that al l creature s b i t bya mad dog be come mad, excepting man : s ince by unhappy

expe rience so many men have been mischieved the reby ; or

whe the r i t h olde th no t be tte r a t second than at firs t hand , sothat i f a dog bite a horse

,and tha t horse a man , the e vi l

prove s le s s considerable , as we seem t o have observed i nmany . Whe ther St. Bellin ’

s prie s t s cure any afte r the hydrophob ia ; whe the r he l lebore , t in, garl ick, treacle, and p ulvis

p atmar z'

z

'

be the prime remedie s agains t th i s po ison ; and whythe use ofaly ssumgalem

'

i s no t more i n reque s t ; and how thecorne l and se rvice tree become such mi sch ie vous promote rsOf tha t venom ; and how far th i s venom take s place in Ire land,where they have no venomous creature, and not long ago veryfew quartan ague s .

What in tent or what advan tage the He lve t ians migh t have ,when qui tt ing the i r coun try i n Cae sar’s t ime , be ing h inde redfrom coming i n to P rovince, they de s igned tomarch in to Xantoigne a country so remote from them .

comm on rw e t: noox s . 405

H ow to make out tha t OfS trabO, tha t the ri v e r R hine runsparalle l to tha t OfSe ine whereon P ari s s tande th , or tha t from

the mouth ofRhine a man may see a par t of Kent .

U rbs Nemansus A recomicorum caput . S i ta est urbs in

v ia quee e x H ispania in I taliam ducit p er ae statem commoda,

hyeme e t ve re lutosa ac fl uviorum eluvie mole s ta , fl uviorum

quidam scaphis trajiciuntur, ali i p ontibus instrati.”

H ow th i sto be construed whe n ’

t i s seated in a dry soi l, and the ord inary r ive rs Of the V idurle , and the Gardon e igh t mi le s from

i t, and since for the commodity of wa te r they we re fai n to

convey i t by a subterraneou s aqueduc t , abou t ten m i le s Off,conveying the wate r over the Gardon, by an unparalle led

bridge , ye t s tand ing, and making tha t famou s antiqui ty of

P or t da Gard, near R emolins , not far out of the way betwe e n Avignon and N i sme s .

When S trabo de l ive re th tha t N i sme s exceeded Narbonai n domin ion bu t not i n p opulosity, whe the r i t mus t not be understood in orde r to h i s t ime , who l ived in the re ign of A u

gustus ; and not so ve rifiab le in the re ign of Domitian, A d

rian, and Antoninus , who be ing born i n that place , added al ladvan tage s unto i t , as d id also Adrian i n rai s ing toh is empre ss . And since he that behold s the c ircu i t Of theOld ru in ed wall, wil l hardly conce ive i t to have been muchle s s than P aris

,and large r a t leas t than any other c i ty i n Gal

l ia ; and bearing st i l l for i t s arms the crocodile bound to a

palm tre e , so ofte n to be me t w i th in ancient medals, whe the ri t doth not re ta in as anc ien t arms as any c i ty in Europe 2

\Vhether the Romans had not as many or more theatre sand amph itheatre s in a piece of Gal l ia, than i n all the i r othe rconque s ts of Europe , out of I taly ; s ince southward of the

Loi r they le ft no le ss than fourte e n ; as name ly , a t P oictie rs,Pon t de S ey , Sa ine te s , P e r igucux , Bourdeaux, Bourge s ,Lyons , V ienne , A urange , Tholouse , N i sme s , Arle s , Antibe s ,and Narbonne .

t en Annibal marched out of Spain for I taly , no men tion

406 EXTRACTS FR O M

is made how he passed the r ive r A tax or Aude w i th h i s ele

phants ; whe ther he decl ined the Vidurle , or forded the Gardon ; no ment ion I say i s made of passing the r ive rs t il l hearr ived at the Rhosne , which wi th gre at artifice , l abour, andunqu ie tne ss Of h i s e lephan ts , and al so opposi t ion of the Gaulson the othe r s ide , he got ove r ; how he passed the Ise re , a

great and rapid r iver, i s no t at al l de l i vered at what parthe

crossed the Rhosne i s not d irec tly spe cified ; bu t s ince the

Volcae and A recomici wh ich had fled to the othe r s ide Op

posed him,

’

t is mos t probable he passed ove r from V ivare z ,be tween Valence and Orange , or be low the great and swiftr iver Of Isara, or L

’

I sere . For Hanno wen t twenty-five mile sabove, and crossed the Rhosne with h is horse, to fal l upon

the rear Of the Gauls, which faced A nn ibal’

s camp be low,and whe re he was to pa ss ; so that they passed be low the

Ise re to preven t a se cond trouble and have a be tter re trea t .’

T i s al so said by L ivy , that Annibal be ing go t over, sen t aparty of Numid ian scouts to d i scove r the Roman army,whe reof the main body lay in P rovince ; wh ich he probablywould not have done if he had been encampe d above theIse re . I t i s l ikewise de l ive red, that Corne l ius S cip io , marching ou t of Prov ince un to the place of A nn ibal

’

s camp, foundhim gone three days, so tha t probably concluding he mus t be

p assed the Ise re, he though t i t no t safe to force h i s pass ove rthe r ive r agains t so s trong a powe r, which was now beyondh i s approach . And whe reas i t is affirmed by L i vy and Plutarch , th at i n four encamp ings he arr ived to the c oncurrenceOf the r ive r Soane and Rhosne , whe re Lyon s now stande th ,itmay b e conce ived he made speedy marche s to avoid S c ip i obehind him, and by al l means de cl ined battle, un ti l he migh tcome i n to I taly, when he hoped to have the C i salpi ne Gaul sto j oin wi th him.

And sure ly though the longe s t th i s was the wise s t way, todecl ine the mari t ime Alps, or march through P rovince, wherethe Roman army mus t have methim ; whe re i n Scipio seemedto h ave commi t ted the ove r s ight ; for i f he had hastened toj oi n w ith the many thousand Gaul s wh ich opposed A nnibal

’

s

pass ing ove r the Rhosne , he had probably pre vented the en

suing calami ty ofItaly wherea s having los t tha t Opportuni ty ,

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

408 EXTRACTS FR O M

k ings of France have seriously de s igned be tween the Aude

and the Garonne .

H ow to make good the accoun t of Benj am i n Tudelensm,

the Jew,conce rn ing Montpe l l ie r, or as he cal ls i t, Montp es

l ier, who pass ing that way from Spai n unto Je rusalem, abou t

five hundred years ago, hath thus de l ivered h imse l f. Locu se st quo ex omn i loco ad mercaturam con fl uuntChristianorum

e tMohammedanorum plurimi, e region ibus A lgarb iae, L om

b ardiae, et regno magno illius Romae, unive rso Regno [Egypt io, terra Israe l i t ica, et Grascia

,Gall ia

,H i spania e t Angl ia,

adeo ut ex omnium linguarum populo ibidem rep erientur, unacum Gervensibus et P isan is .

” Whe the r th i s may b e made

out from h i s tory or probabil i ty s ince i t hath no por t nor anycons iderable rive r, and Marse i l le s no t far Off hath carr ied amain trade as the same au thor de l ivers, haec c iv i tas mari t ima

ce leberr ima e st commerciis .

”

Whe ther afte r al l the mu tat ion s Of Gal l ia, by nat ions , law s ,and cus toms, the tempe r Of the pre sen t Gaul s make s notgood that ofthe old, as S trabo hath set i t down .

“Animosi,s tol idi, arrogantes, ornatus s tud ios i .

”

Whe the r the Burgundians, who posse ssed both Burgund ie s, L yonOis, Dauphiny, and much of P rovence , did pol i t ical ly place the seat of the i r kingdom at Arle s ?

Whe the r the observat ion of S trabo conce rn ing Gall ia holdtrue in all nat ions, tha t the mari t ime i nhabi tan ts are the mos tfigh ting men ?

H ow to salve that Of P tolemy who placeth the mouth Of

Rhenus in the lat i tude of 54, wh ich is ra the r agreable unto

the mouth of the river E lbe or Albis .

Whe the r i t mus t not be rathe r taken for an ex traord inarythen ordinary course Of passage when

’t i s de l ivered by S trabo,l ib . 5 . A P lacen tia autem R avennam secundo P ado navigatur

, duObus diebus naturalibus,” as X ilander hath rendered i t ?

CO M M ON P LACE BOOK S .

Since I taly a t firs t v iew so tole rably re semble th a leg,whe

the r i f the anc ients had handsome or to le rable maps , i t be notsomewhat strange how P l iny should compare i t u nto an oakleaf, or Eustatb ius to an ivy

?

Since a grea t part Of Gall ia C i salp ina was confe ssedly ove rrun and inhabi ted by Gall ic nat ions, and the Gal l i, Senone s,and Cenoman i, are brough t as far as from the coun trie s abou t

Sens and L emaine , whe ther i t be not more probable that theH eneti or Vene t i came rathe r from the Gall ic Vene t i i n Britanie, when Vanne s ye t re tains the i r name , than from the an

c ie nt Troj ans, as S trabo hath le ft some accoun t, may we l ladmi t Of doubt .

H ow Ausonius, i n a large de script ion ofBa rdeaux, h is ownnative c i ty, omitte th any ment ion Of the two famous ant iquit ie s, the reof P ala is de Tute le and P alai s de Gal ien , or the

Amphi theatre , the ruin s the reof are yet to b e seen i n tha tc i ty

H ow S trabo , who mentionethmany ord inary rive rs i n Gallia, should omi t the cons ide rable s treams ofthe Mosa and theS cald is, the Ma z e and the S che ld t , and men t ion none be tweenthe Sequana and the Rhine .

How S trabo can be made out, when he de l ive re th that tha tpar t Of B ri tany wh ich l ie th agains t Gal l ia i s the large s t s idethe reof; or whe the r the Romans we l l unde rs tood the dimens ions of th i s i sland before the t ime of Ve spas ian

,when Agri

col a h i s l ieutenant caused some sh ips to sai l about the i s land .

W hen S trabo sai th that the old B ritan s paid for tr ibutefrae na eburnea , whe the r th i s must not be rathe r take n forsuch as we re made of the tee th Ofce taceous and great fishe s ,rathe r re sembling than prope r ivory or e lephant ’s tee th , s inceSolinus obse rve th tha t they made use Ofsuch and made haftsofswords the rewi th , as they st il l do i n more northe rn regions .

W'

he the r Corah , Dathan , and Abiram, we re swallowe d up

410 EXTR ACTS FR OM

i n the earth as ’t i s commonly conce i ved, or rather Dathan and

Abiram, and ye t not Corah ; who was burnt, ifwe s tric tlyconsul t the original . And what i n tha t poin t is al leged forit by E stius ?

Whe the r that passage ofD ent. 28, ver se 68, classihus

reducet in n yp tum,

”

be no t sufficiently made out by there cord of Josephus, whe n Ti tus, afte r the taking of Je

rusalem,sen t al l or mos t unde r seventeen years of age in to

Egypt

Ifthe prophe t Jonah we re contemporary un to Jeroboam and

O s ias,a s good comme ntators de te rmine , it is in vain to th ink

he was the woman of Sarep tha’

s son .

Whe the r, when he in tended from Joppa unto Tars i s, he

was bound for Tars is in C i l ic ia, Tarte ssus i n Bae tica, ofSpain ,or Tars i s by wh ich some t ime s Carthage is called, it i s no t ofmomen t to dec ide .

’

T i s plai n that they we re s trangers of thesh ip

,s ince e very on e cal led upon h is God, and s ince they de

manded from whence he was ; wh ich , al though they d id no t

by an in terpre te r, yet if they we re of the co lonie s Of thePhaen icians, e i the r of Tartessus or Carthage , the i r languagehaving no small affini ty wi th the Hebrew, they migh t havebee n unde rs tood .

The s tory of Jonah migh t afford the hin t unto that ofA n

dromeda and the sea mons te r, tha t should have de voured her ;the scene be ing laid a t Joppa by the fabul is ts : as al so untothe fable Of Hercu le s out of Lycophron

,three nigh ts in the

whale’

s be l ly, tha t i s ofHe rcule s Phoen icius.

S ome nat ion s of the S cyth ians affe cted only or chiefly tomake use of mare s in the i r wars, be cause they do not s t0p inthe ir course to s tale l ike horse s . Quaere .

P luta rc/i . —H e that k il led Caiu s Gracchus and cu t off h i shead , was to be rewarded wi th the we igh t the re of in gold to

advance the we igh t the reofhe took outthe brain s and put ting

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

EXTR ACTS FRO M

m i scarry, the corks m igh t shew whe re the che s ts laid a t the

bottom of the sea . A good piece of providence , and donel ike Cato. Whe the r not s t i l l t o be prac ticed, i f the make ofour sh ips, with deck upon deck, would admi t of it.

Upon the l6th day of Octobe r, Caspio was overcome bythe Cambrians, and Lucul lu s Ob tained a battle over Tigraand the Asian force s, scarce to b e matched s ince . From th isand the l ike a h in t may b e take n to compose an h is tor ical caleudar, affix ing un to each day the famous batt le s, act ions,e ven ts, and occurren ce s, wh ich authen tic accounts and be s trecord s afford from anc ien t and not too late de l ive ry . Whichmay daily se rve to revive to mind, the greate s t memorials of

t ime ; whe re i n may be Obse rve d how th in some days, how ful lsome othe rs have been, i n the great conce rns ofthe world, andsome days sufficien t to afford the discourse of a volume .

H ow the ancien ts made the n or th part Of B ri tain to bendso unseasonably e as tward, accord ing to the Old map , agreeab le un to P tolemy ? Or how P l iny could so wide ly mi s takeas to place the Isle ofWigh t be tween Ire land and E ngland ,ifit be notmi s taken for the Isle ofMan or Angle sea .

Jul ius Caesar be ing h ard pu t to i t near Alexandria, leapedin to the sea, and , l ay ing some books on h i s head , made . sh i ft

to sw im a good way wi th on e hand . Se r tor ius be ing wounded in a batt le wi th the Cambrian s

,with h is corsle t and targe t

swam ove r the r ive r Rhosn e . H e that hath seen that r ive rmay doub t wh ich was the harde r exploi t .

Upon the memorable overth row of the Cambrians,not far

from Ve rona , by Marius an d Catul lu s , the contention arosewhose sold ie rs were mos t effec tive to the v ic tory . For th atdec i s ion Catu l lu s conducte d the ambassadors of P arma, theni n the camp , t o v iew the bodies ofthe dead , whe re they m igh t

behold the pila, or Roman j ave lo ts , i n the i r bod ie s, whichP lu tarch sa i th had Catullus’s name upon them. Wh e the rth i s we re no t e xtraord inary , for we read not Of such a cons tan t cus tom to se t the i r leade r ’s name s upon them.

CO M M ON P LAC E BOOKS .

The apology Of S ocrate s i n P lato, conelude th thus , whe n

he was to drink the cup of poison . Ve rum jam abeundi

tempus e t mih i mori turo, v is autem victuris : u tr i au temnos t rum s i t me l ius , omnibus qu idem i ncogni tum ,

sol i au temdeo notum , ex i s t imo . Wh e the r th is be fairly rendered byC i ce ro ( Tus cula n Qua s i . l ib . Utrum s i t me l iu s d i i immortale s sciun t, hominum au tem neminem ex i s t imo ? For

he re i n for dens he pu ts in dii immortale s , whe reas h is chargewas tha t he contemned the gods of A the ns ; and in h i s las twords

,whe n men speak free ly and wi thou t fear , he de l ive rs

h imse l f not plurally , but , accord ing as he be l ieved , make sment ion bu t of one God .

Whe n Juliu s Cae sar , afte r a hard s iege , took the c i ty of

Marse i l le s , be spared the same , and w ould not demol i sh i t forthe ant iqu ity the reof. And whe the r i t be not the mos t anc ie n t c i ty ofGall ia , as hav ing a known e re c tion by a colony ofthe Phocenses , abou t the re ign of Tarquinius P riscus, somedoubt may be made . For though the se may be more ancien thabi tations , yet none of that con tinued s tory , c iv i l i ty, place ,and walled ; e spec ial ly i f that be t rue which Justin de l ive re th, that the Massi l ian s firs t taugh t the Gaul s to wal l the i rtowns .\Vhe the r not also the place Of mos t ancient ci vi l i ty

,s ince

Cae sar de l ive rs that the Be lgians we re the mos t fie rce andwarl ike nation Of Ga l l ia

,a s be ing le ss c ivi l i z ed and mos t re

mote a outta P rovin cia’. \Vhich country was c ivi l i z ed , and

much peopled by the Massil ian s, and who ex tended the i r colon ie s along that shore from Arle s to N i z a and Antibe s . Andthough i t be no universi ty a t pre se nt

,whe the r i t hath not

been the mos t ancien t place of studv, i n th i s we s te rn part ofEurope ; s ince i n S trabo’

s time not only the Gauls bu t theRomans re sorted th ithe r rathe r than unto Athens .

Upon a ve ry great e xclamat ion ofa mul ti tude , a t the play sand shows , some crows fly ing at tha t t ime ove r

,fe l l u nto the

ground , as P lu tarch de l ive re th in the l ife OfTitus Flammin ius .

‘Vhe ther the reasons alledged by him atta in the cause the reof? P luta rch. in vita Titi F lamminii.

414 EXTR ACTS FR O M

At the c i ty of G ratianop olis, or Greno ble, in Dauphine ,upon the sw ift r ive r L ’

Ise re , the re is a bridge Of boat s, somewhat l ike tha t OfRouen in Normandy con tr ive d at firs t wi thgreat cos t and pains . In the l ike kind the R oman labours

we re more notably carr ied on . Plancus, the Roman general ,made a bridge ove r i t in one day. What time was taken i nbui ld ing the admi rable bridge of Traj an ove r the Danube ,whose ru ins are t o b e seen near Seve rin , i n the confine s ofValachia and Transylvan ia ; i t i s not de l ivered in Dion, wh oso wonde r ingly wr i te th of i t. Bu t Cae sar’ s bridge ove r theRhine was raise d in ten days , after that the mate rial s we rebrough t . In not many days they could bui ld a large flee t,s ince we read i n Valer ius, th at in s ix ty days the same tree smade both a wood and a comple te navy . Among the manys trange and s tupendous bridge s of China, th at of Phogenwe re worth the s igh t ; which be ing made ove r the r ive r Croceus, from one h i l l u n to ano the r, cons i s ted bu t ofone arch of

no le ss th an four hundred cub i t s ove r.

The r ive rs ofcountr ie s may commodiously be divided into

p rincip al,~cap ital, or sea r ive rs , wh ich immediate ly d ischarge

into the sea ; or e l se in to accessionary, or such a s are d is

charged into main r ive rs, and so immed iate ly e nte r the sea .

To exempl ify in France : whe re are conside rable, four le sspr inc ipal s treams , Charente , Some , the r iver of Baiona, theA tax or Aude a t Narbona ; four also main principal r ivers ,the Sequana or Se ine , L igeris or La Loire, the R liodanus orRhone , and the Garumna or Garonne .

The cons ide rable accessionary r i ve rs run in to one of the

four great one s .In to the Se ine run the Marne , the Oyse , the Yonne .

In to the Loi re on the sou th runne th the All ie r, the Che r,La Crease , V ienne . On the north L e Loire , Sarire .

In to the Rhone passe th the A raris or Soane , (hav ing beforerece i ved i n to i tse l f the Doubis or Dou) the Isare or L i se re ,and the D ruen tia or Durance .

In to the Garonne are d ischarged the Dordanne , the Loch ,and the Tarne .

The advantage s of the se r ivers we re not neglec ted by the

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

416 EXTR ACTS FR OM

Atque ipsa p oenarum ul tima,Mors, Christianis l udu s e st.

P rudentz'

us in lag/mno St. V

Though i n poin t Of devotion and pie ty, physician s do me e t

w ith common Obloquy, yet i n the Roman calendar we find nole s s than twen ty -n ine sa in ts and martyrs oftha t profe s s ion , i n

a smal l p ie ce expre ssly de scribed by B z ovius ( in h i s Nomenclatura sanctorum p rofessione medicorum). A cle ar and naked h i s tory Of holy men , Of al l t ime s and nations, is a work

ye t to be wished . Many pe rson s there have been, of h ighde vot ion and pie ty, wh ich h ave no name in the rece i vedcanon of sain t s ; and many now on ly l ive in the name s oftowns

,will s, tradi t ion, or fragments Of local record s . Where

i n Cornwal l seems to exce ed any place of the same c ircui t,i f we take an accoun t of those Obscure and probably Irishsain ts to be found i n Carew ’

s survey Of tha t coun try,afford

ing name s unto the chu rche s and towns the reof ; wh ich clearlyto h is tor ify migh t prove a succe s sle ss at tempt . E ven inFrance , many place s bear the name s of saints, wh ich are no t

commonly unde rs tood . St. Malo, i s Maclovius ; Disier, De

side rius ; St. A rigle , St. Agricola ; St. Omer, St. Audomarus .

Man y more the re are , as St. Chamas, S t. U rier , St. L OO,

S aine te Men ehoud, St. Saulye , St. Trouve , St. Riquie r, St.P apoul , St. a n ; and d ive rs o ther s wh ich may employ your

e nqu iry .

P lutarch in tire L ife on esilaus .

Menecrate s, the physic ian , arrogan tly u surped the name of

Jupi te r, pre sum ing, in a le t te r, he wrote un to A gesilaus, t osubscribe i n th i s manner,

“Menecrates Jupi te r un to KingAgesilaus, gree t ing .

”

A gesilaus wrote again un to him,

“A ge

s i lau s un to Men ecrates, h eal th .

”

Whe ther th i s tran sla tion be no t made rather un to the p resen t prac ti se , to subscribe name s un to our le t ter s , th an un to

the ancien t mode e i ther above or at the beginning of the lette r , accord ing as we may obse rve from many in L aertius, thee pis tolary works of Greek au thors, and the epi s tle of Fe s tusunto F e l ix, may be doub ted . Or whe the r s

’

mar etxw, in th

CO M M ON F L AC R nooxs. 417

orig inal , ough t to be trans la ted , to subscribe ; and when thepre se n t manne r of subsc r ib i ng name s began, and what anc ien tCopy m ight be produce d for our pract ise , may als o be e n

qui red .

A ge silaus was goi ng up in to the counse l house i n the cas tle ,

whe re suddenly took him a grea t cramp in h is le ft leg, tha tswe l led ex treme ly and pu t him to grea t pa in . Men th ink ingi t had bee n but b lood wh ich fi l led the ve i n , a phys ician be ingthe re Ope ned a ve in unde r the ancle Of h is foot, which made

the pain to cease , but the re came such abundance of b loodtha t they could not s tanch i t, so tha t he swooned Often, andwas i n dange r of pre sen t death . In fine a way was found tos top i t, and they carrie d him to L acedzemon ; whe re he lays ick a l ong time

,so tha t he was pas t going to the wars any

more . He re i n to cons ide r the nature of the disease , the ra

tionality ofthe cure , and by what way probably they s tanchedthe bleed ing .

Xenophon wri te s tha t h is daugh te r's canal/trum was noth ing more sumptuous than any othe rs we re . A canat/rrmn

i n L acedaemon , i s a k ind of coach or chariot,afte r the l ike

ne ss ofgriffin s, harts , or goa ts , upon wh ich they carr ied youngwe nche s i n solemn proce ss ion in the c i ty . To make an icon ,figure , or draugh t , of a ca na t/z rum

,accord ing to the be s t ac

counts wh ich are le ft the reof.

The pun ishme n t ofsuch as fl ed from the bat tle , whom theycalled a t Sparta trep idantes ,

was th is . They can bear no.office i n the commonweal th ; i t i s a shame and reproach to

give th em any wive s , and also to marry any of the i rs ; whoso

e ve r me e te th them may l awfully s tr ike them,and they mus t

ab ide i t, not giv ing them any word again ; they are compe l ledto wear poor tat te red c loth gowns

,patched wi th cloth Ofd ive rs

colours ; and wors t of all, to shave on e s ide Of the i r beard sand the othe r not. t e the r the seve ri ty of th i s law Of Lacedzemon ,

and wh ich some t ime s they durs t not pu t in e x ecu

t ion,we re i ngen ious, rat ional , and commod ious , or to b e drawn

in to e xample .

418 EXTRACTS FRO M

Whe the r P ompey comm i t ted not two great ove rsigh ts inthe war agains t Jul iu s Caesar ; the one i n not re turn ing ou t ofGre e ce w i th h i s army in to I taly

,wh ile Caesar was gone into

Spain ; the o the r in de fe rring battle , and not se t t ing uponCaesar when he was so d is tre ssed for vic tual s .

In the ci ty of P adua, Corne l ius, an exce l len t soo th saye r,was by chance , at tha t t ime whe n the bat tle of P harsal i a wasfough t, set to behold the fly ing Of b irds . H e , a s L i vy re

p orteth, knew the ve ry t ime when the bat tle began , and tol dthem tha t were pre se nt, even now they give the onse t on boths ide s, and afte r cried out, O Cae sar, the v ic tory i s th ine . Ande ve ry man wonde ring, he took the crown from h i s head, andsaid he would neve r pu t it on again, til l the even t had provedh i s ar t true .

P lat. z'

n m’

ta Julz z C.—Si que s ta re l at ione non s i debbia

riporre fra farfal loni degl ’ istorichi an tich i d i L ancellotto.

I n vita A lex andr i.

H e unde rs tood,by the coun trymen , that the r iver Gange s

was two-and-th ir ty furlongs ove r, and an hundre d fathoms

deep . Whe the r this may no t be made out upon compari sonw ith the r ive r Of Ama z ons, accord ing unto the l ate descript ion thereof translated out of French .

Th i the r came N earchus’

s admi ral un to him, who made re

por t Ofwhat he had seen and done in h is nav igat ion . Alexander was so glad Of tha t, as he was de s i rous to sai l by sea

h imse l f, and so en te ring in to the ocean by the mou th of Eu

phrates, to compass in al l the coas ts Of Arabia and Afr ica,and thence in to the Med i terranean sea, by the s tra igh ts ofthep illar s of Hercule s . Who can bu t w ish th i s had been p erformed, al though no t by h imse l f. A bold de s ign itmay seemi n those day s, and yet seeming far grea te r un to u s than unto

them,who migh t hOp e the coas t of Africa ran no th ing near

so far sou thward as we now find i t ; nor how the coas t ofA f

r ica bore out to make a large sai l be fore they could attainthe s trai ts Of Hercule s . Ye t Herodotu s repor ts the same

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

420 EXTRACTS FR O M

free c i ty, and have posse s sed again as much free land a s theyhave al ready los t .

S ir Walter R aleigh, l ib . i i i, H istory of the Wor ld ; he rew i thal he ment ion s a town in I taly be longing of old to the

s tate of I taly, of which town he sa id , an oracle had fore to ldthat the Athen ian s i n proce s s of t ime should bui l d it anew ;“and he re , quoth he , “wil l we plan t ourse l ve s, leaving unto

you a sorrowful remembrance ofmy words .”

What c i ty th i s was ofI taly wh ich he meane th in h is speech .

To 1 be sure th at n o day pass , with ou t cal l ing up on God i na solemn formed prayer , seve n t ime s wi th in the compass the reof; that i s, i n the morn ing, and a t n igh t, and five t ime s be

tween ; taken up long ago from the example Of Dav i d andDan ie l, and a compunc t ion and shame tha t I had omit te d i t

s o long, wh en I heedfully read Of the custom of the Mahometan s to pray five t ime s i n the day .

To pray and magnify God i n the nigh t, and my dark bed,

when I could no t s le ep ; t o have shor t ej aculat ions whe n e ve rI awaked

,and whe n the four o’clock be l l 2 awoke me , or my

firs t d iscovery of the l igh t, t o say the col le c t Of our l i turgy,E te rnal God , who h ath safe ly brough t me to the beginn ing

of th i s day,

To pray in al l places whe re privacy inviteth; i n any house ,h ighway

,or s tree t ; and to know no s tree t or pas sage in th i s

c ity wh i ch may not wi tne s s tha t I have no t forgot God andmy Sav iour in i t ; and that no pari sh or town whe re I have

be en , may not say the l ike .

To take occas ion ofpray ing, upon the s igh t ofany church ,wh ich I see or pass by, as I ride abou t .S ince the nece ss i t ie s of the s ick, and unavoidab le d ive rs ion s

To be sure, lye ] Th is , and the fol d e ring abou t for a conside rab le t im e on

low ing n ine paragraphs , seem to have Mousehold H ea th , h av ing lost his wayb ee n inse r ted i n t h is vol ume by mistake . in a w in te r n igh t's s torm, a t le ngt h wasTh ey we re e v ide n t l y not in tended for the d irec ted tothe ci t y , by the tol l ing ofa be l lpe ru sa l ofhis son , or ofan y one e l se . i n t h is chu rch ofSt. Pe te r Mancroft, the

2four o

’clock bell ] A be l l w h ich re sidence ofSir Thoma s Brown ,whe n he

tol l s (or ough t to tol l , if the old se \ ton w rote th i s passage , and thatofhis ed i tor,doe s n ot ove rs leep h imse l f)in pu rsuance whe n he w r i te s th is note .

of the w i l l of a p e rson who, afte r “a n

ON M UN PLACE BOOKS .

ofmy profe ss ion , ke e p me Ofte n from church , ye t to take all

poss ib le care tha t I migh t neve r m i s s sacraments upon the i raccu s tomed days .

To pray daily and part icularly for s ick pat ients, and in gene ral for othe rs , wh e re soeve r, howsoever, unde r whose care

soe xe r ; and a t the e ntrance i nto the house ofthe sick, to say,The peace and me rcy of God be i n th is place .

After a se rmon, to make a thanksgiv ing, and de s ire a ble ssing, and to pray for the m in is te r .I n tempe s tuous weather , l igh tn ing, and thunde r, e i the rn igh t or day, to pray for God

’s me rc iful protection upon al lmen , and h is me rcy upon the i r souls, bodie s , and goods .Upon sigh t of beautifu l pe rsons

,to ble ss God i n h i s crea

ture s , to pray for the beauty of the i r sou ls, and to enr ich themw i th i nward grace s to be answe rable unto the ou tward . Upons igh t of de formed pe rsons , to send them i nward grace s, and

enrich the i r souls, and give them the beau ty of the re surre ction .

Marcus An toninus Philosophus wan ted no t the advice of

the be s t phys ic ians yethow warrantable h is prac t ice was, totake h is repas t i n the n igh t, and scarce any th ing bu t treaclein the day, may adm i t ofgrea t doubt .

\Vhy Commodus , heated in the thea trical recreat ions ,would dri nk his re frige rated wine only from the hand of awoman . I f not for be ing ove r heated by the hot te r h ands ofmen .

H ow to make out the effec t, or what an tidota l prope rtythe re m igh t be i n the bodie s of eunuch s , who only we re ab leto bear tha t b i tuminous exhalation a t H ie rop olis, wh ich provedmortal unto othe r men and animals, as i s pos it ive ly dcl ive red by Dion .

E ve ry ten th day, the young Spartan s tripl ings we re p resen ted unto the E phori , and such as we re found to be fat

we re punished , as conce iv ing they used not sufficien t exe rc ise ;whe the r th i s rigour of Lycurgus we re tole rable , or not too

gene ral ly extended upon all consti tu t ions , to punish thus in

422 EX TR ACTs FR O M

defin i te ly, and such which migh t probably be only peccant by

cons ti tu t ion .

P lutarchin vita A lex amlr i.

They found Dar ius laid on a couch , hav ing many woundsand be ing almos t a t the l as t gasp, he cal le d for cold wate r, anddrank it ; and afte r a few words gave up the ghos t . Grav itur vulneratos et mul tum sangu inem effundentes admodum

s i t ire notissimum .

Afte r P hil ip, the phys ic ian, had give n the potion un toAlexander, the med ic ine beginn ing to work, overcame the

d isease, and drove for the t ime all h i s natural s trength andpowe rs in to the lowe s t par ts of h i s body, insomuch tha t h i ss trength fai led him, and h i s pulse d id scarce be at, &c. Anhoc sat i s medice dictumCallisthenes, be ing kep t a pri sone r, and be ing ve ry fa t, was

e ate n in the end by l ice , and so d ied .

Of o thers, who fe l l to quaffing who should dr ink mos t,the re d ied for ty-one pe rsons , of an ex treme col d tha t tookthem i n the i r drunkenness . Eodem funguntur fato ebrione s

plurimi apud nos .H ephestion fe l l s ick Of an ague, bu t being a young man of

war, he d id not regard h i s mouth , but hav ing spied an op

p ortun ity, whe n h i s phys ician was gone un to the theatre tose e sports and pas t ime s, he wen t to d inne r and ate a roas tedcapon whole , and drank a grea t p ot ful l ofwine , wh ich he hadcaused to b e set i n wate r, whe reupon hi s fe ve r took him s o

sore ly tha t he l ived no t long afte r .

Lysippus, of al l o thers, hath pe rfec tly drawn Alexande r,

hold ing h is ne ck somewhat hanging downwards towards the

le ft s ide : which wa s more agreeable to a pe rson ofa ge ne roustempe r ; inclinatio cap itis ad dex tram be ing, accord ing to

Aris to tle , among the phys iognom ica l note s of an effemi nate

temper ; and how we ll th i s i s observed in the pic ture and sta

tue made ofhim .

P lat. in vita A ntonii.

In the end they we re compe l led to l ive on herb s and

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

4534 EXTR ACTS FR O M

N eptune ,he fe l l down , and giv ing one gasp , gave up the ghos t .What poison th i s was ; whe the r the common and sta te p ois on of Athens, made out Of the hemlock, whe reof a drachm

of the j uice insp issated was a suffic ien t dose , as appears i n

the l ife Of P hoc ion, whe reby Socrate s per ished, and the ef

fee ts seem to h ave bee n somewhat l ike i n Demosthene s .

Suet. in vita Calig . sect. 23.

Tiberius’s brothe r b e surpri sed and ki l led , be cause he

sme l led strongly of a pre se rvat i ve or an tidote , as if he hadtaken the same to pre ven t h i s po i sons ; whe reas, for a con

tinual cough that grew sti l l upon him, he use d a med ic ine .

L ife ofD ion . P luta rch.

The surgeons we re to search the wound of Soth i s , whofound that i t was rathe r a scra tch than any v iolen t woundgive n him, for the wounds or cuts of a sword are e ve r deepe ri n the m idde s t ; whe the r th i s may not be sol ved from the

fash ion and make of the i r swords, diffe re n t from ours .

Olear ias .

In the t rave l s Of Olearius, and in h i s de scr ipti on of P ers ia,he de l iver s that the P e rs ians commonly cure the s t ing of a

scorpion by applyi ng a pie ce Ofcoppe r upon the wound ; andthat h imse l f, be ing s tung in the th roa t by a scorpion , wascured by the appl icat ion of oilof scorp ion s, and taking trea

cle i nwardly ; but tha t for some years afte r he was trouble dwi th a pricking in tha t par t, whe n the sun was i n S corpius .

The princes s of Core ski, taken pri sone r by the Tartars,re ce ived a pre c iou s s tone of rare v irtue , wh ich appl ied un to

the eye s Of the brothe r Of the Tartar, whose pri sone r she

was, in a shor t t ime re cove red h i s sigh t . Whe the r any such

v irtue probable or poss ible by that means . Ta r/r. H ist. in

the L ife of A c/mz et.

Ameida , i n tend ing to take away the s igh t of h is fathe r,Mulleasses, wi th a hot kni fe cu t the sigh t Of h i s eye s : the

manner of th is Ope ra tion would be farthe r e nqui red .

CO M M ON P LAC E BOOK S .

Whe the r tha t of P salm v i i i , may not be l i te rally ve rifie d

and fulfilled , when Chri s t e n te red Je rusalem, s ince accord ing

to tha t Of Maccabe e s v i i , “ lac triennio dedi ,”

the Jewish wo

men suckle d the i r ch i ld re n three years , and they could speak

be fore , or a t that age .

[\tS . SLOAN .

[On the L aws of jlfotion and Gr a vitation ]

Two very cons ide rable qual i t ie s the re are , conce rn ing the natural mot ion of bod ie s in the un ive rse , wh ich orde r al l bod ie sin due place and s i tua tion .

That wh ich d ispo se s the s i tua t ion and fa s tens them to thepole s i s the qual i ty magne ti cal , wh ich i s d i scove rable i n i ronand loadstone , and some few othe rs, beyond wh ich noth ing i ss tr i c tly magne t ical ; as is al so d iscove re d in the globe of thee arth

,whe reby i t i s t ied un to i t s pole s , and making a constan t

e le vation of eve ry place , the pole constan t, and the la t i tudeand longi tude of each region invar iable ; whe the r the samedisposit ive quality or d ispos i t ive powe r unto one s i tuat ion , benot i n the s tars of heaven i s ve ry que s t ionable ; nor altoge

the r wi thou t reason tha t th i s powe r main ta ins the spot s of

the moon in one cons tan t face , un to al l eye s, and make s themole s i n the we s te rn che ek invariab ly to regard u s . VVhe

the r the nature s of th ings have not some th ing magne t ical ,whe reby d is turbed from themse l ve s they s ti l l re turn i n to the i rforme r poin t ; and whe the r tempe rame ntal inc l ina tions s taynot so firm by th i s or anatomica l qual ity , may be also con si

de red .

The othe r doth orde r and d ispose e ve ry body to take uph is prope r place tha t i s

,in orde r to the ce ntre , neare r or far

M5 . SLOAN Th is vol ume Books , but, be i ng principal l y on scie n tificcontai n s man y ve ry cu rious , and some subj ect s , i t has bee n p ri n ted as a fi t come rroneou s and fa l lac ious e x pe r imen ts , and pan ion to No. 1869, wh ich 15 a lmos t e nobse rvations . I t appears bOth from the ti rely l ite rary . I t shou ld be obse rve dhand w ri ting a nd spe l l ing , and from t h a t the hand -wr i ting i n t h is vol ume i s

occas iona l d a te s , to have bee n w r i t te n so bad , that it cannot bu t be apprehe ndedear l ie r th an othe r of his Common Place t hat man y e rrors w i l l rema i n .

426 EXTR ACTS FR O M

the r from i t, wh ich i s by grav i ty and lev i ty, or rathe r le s s gravity ; for th ings are not absolu te ly l igh t, bu t comparative ly

t o e ach o the r, ascending or de scend ing accord ing to the i rconjunc tion w ith o the r bodie s . Wood wil l de scend i n theair

,bu t hear from the cen tre i n water . In th i s mot ion al l

heavy bod ie s bear not t o the centre, as greedy of th at posit ion

, e very body remain ing con tent i n that place which is bel ow a le ss heavy body, tha t coul d no t sus ta i n [it,] and readyto give place to anothe r if not h indered ; and the re fore the

cen tre properly i s due un to the h e avie s t body, and gold maychal lenge that plac e , which is the s imply h eavy, and ne ve r l igh t

in re ference to o the r bodie s . And though there l ay a circle ofa globe of liquefied gold, and such as were pene trate and

drossive Of o the r bod ie s, though the earth were perforatednoth ing would reach the cen tre, because the cen tre would

and al l things swim i n gold,and the centra l re l at ion

would not break the rule of nature wh ich ordere th e ve ryth ing i ts p lace accord ing to its gravityfi Bu t things

'

useful

unto man we re set whe re man migh t come a t them,nor is it

l ike ly any th ing l ie s a t the centre bu t what is sub servien t unto

the e ar th , through i t fire , which men are so far

from plac ing the heav ie s t body that they have placed it thel igh te s t ; th at i s, fire , in serv ien t to the generat ion Of al l things

unde r the ear th , and the greater c irculat ion ofnature with ou t ;and if the ear th be d ivided in to three orbs, two the re of contai n but l i ttle ofwhat we know and may only se rve the othe r .

They speak re ason who say, i f the ear th we re perforatedand a bul le t let fal l, i t would no t re s t immed iate ly a t the cen

tre , bu t by the impe tus i t conceiveth, move almos t as far as

the oppos i te surface .

Clymical e arth , as be ing l igh te s t, hath least t i tle unto thecentre ; for th ough the elemen tated e ar th, as i t s tand s im

p regnated wi th other pri nc iple s, be the heavie s t b ody i n the

un ive rse , ye t re solved near i t s e lemen t i t prove s the l igh te s tpar t ofany body except the Oil or infl ammable part, as wi ll be

a nd though, do ] The i c ai e se ve of l iqu id gol d noth ing cou l d d isp l ace i t,

word s i n th i s se n tence v e ry i l leg ib le . be cause e ve ry oth e r body , b eing l igh te r ,H e p i obably m ea ns tha t sup posmg the wou l d remain on its s u r face .

ce n tre of the w i th occup i ed by a g lobe

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

428 Ex TR AC'

r s FRO M

able colour, and would no t be coagulated by runne t, nor afte rlong s ti rring d id man ife s t any colour or feb rical t i nc ture .

To try and Ob se rve the se ve ral sorts of coagulations or

runne t s whe the r any w il l turn al l kinds of m ilk, or whe the r

they b e appropriate . That of a hare we find wil l turn tha t

of the cow. To obse rve furthe r whe th e r i t w i l l coagulatetha t of amare or as s , or woman, and how the coagulum s tandsi n multifidous animal s ; as i n whe lps and ki t tens, and alsoi n swine and bats . The runne t Of cows i s s trong

,for i t CO

agulate s the m i lk Of he rbs . The m i lk i n whe lps ’ maws didthe m i lk Of cows, bu t the runne t of cows, as we have t ried i nse ve ra l womens

’

m i lk, wi ll no t coagulate the same . The run

n et ofrabbi t coagulate s we l l the m i lk of a cow . Ne i the r tha t

n or cal f’

s runne t d id make a good coagulum of mare’s m i lk,

le aving only a gross th ickne s s the re in, wi thou t se rous separa

t ion .O f the sever al sor ts Of m i lk and Iacical animals ; of these ve ral sor ts of coagulums ; of all kinds ofmineral coagula

t ion .

of t i n wi th aquafor ti sof . ant imonyofsoap

ofthe coagulum of b loodofm i lk

How se vera l sayings conce rn ing coagulum in au thors maybe unde rs toodHow i n the S cr ip ture sicut l ac coagulas t i me 7

H ow far the coagulat ing princ iple Op erate th i n gene rat ioni s e v iden t from eggs wh ich wi l l neve r incrassate wi thou t i t ;from the i ncrassat ion upon i ncubi ture , when hea t diffuse ththe coagulum, from the cliala z a or gellatin e , wh ich some t ime

three node s , the head , hear t , and l ive r .H ow i t s qual i tie s made good i n physi c ?H ow in natural obse rva tion s ?

What runne t the S cyth ian s used to separa te mare ’s m i lki s unce r tain ; cow

’s runne t we have not found to do i t, but thesame we have effec ted by the maws Of turk ie s . \Vhe the r

the bu ttons of figs or the mi lk of spurge which are s trongcoagula tors ? Quaere .

CO M M ON P L ACF BOOKS .

Coagu lum in the firs t d ige s t ion , i n the se cond or b lood , whethe r not also i n the las t d ige st ion or stomach , of e ve ry part i

cular part , whe n the coagulate parts be come fin e and nex t tofle sh , and the re s t in to camb ium and gluten .

‘Vli e the r the fi rs t mas s we re bu t a coagulati on,whe reby

the wate r and earth lay awh i le toge the r,and the wate ry or

se rous part was separated from the sole and con tinuating sub

s tance , the separated by coagulat ion, and the i nne rpart flowing abou t th em .

The prac tice of the se ems convenien t un toexpe rimen t for the b lood of man and pig

,fall ing upon v ine

gar , would not coagula te , bu t he th in and turn of the colourofmuscadell.

B led upon aquavitze , i t d id coagulate , though weake r , andmainta ined its colour .Upon v inegar , i t keeps long w ithou t corrupt ion , and become th black ish .

B led upon a solu t ion Of sal tpe tre i n wa te r, i t coagulate snot , keeps long, and shoots in to n i trou s branched particle s ,wh ich separa ted , i t lus te th long, and con tracte th the sme l l ofs torax l iquida , and the glas s or urinal be ing incl ined , i t s troke sl ong figure s conjoined by righ t l i ne s .“f lute dung ofhe ns and gee se coagulate s m i lk .

Marc'

s mi lk ve ry se rous , not equal ly running wi th coagulum

[of] fig, e xcept some cow’ s mi lk be add ed ; pe rhaps the Scy

thians u sed a m ixture of goat’

s m i lk . Spiri t s of sal t pouredupon mare ’s m i lk , make s a curdl ing wh ich in a l it t le space total l y d is sol ve d into se rum .

\Voman’

s m i lk wil l no t coagulate with common runne t ,t ry whe the r the milk of nurse s tha t are conce rned may berun .

Mrs . King ’s mi lk , Octob . Q3, ( 1650) would not run,but

only curdled in smal l round le s l ike pin’ s head s , as v inegar

wi l l curdle m i lk .

The semichylus or hal f-d ige s ted humour Ofyoung lobste rs ,i n a cod ’s s tomach , d id i t ve ry we l l .

The en trai l s of sole s coagulated m i lk , so al so the s tomach

of sand l ings . The s tomach of a te nch would not,n or of a

r at, nor ofa whit ing o r gudge on ; and tha t of sme l ts d id i t i n

430 EXTR ACTS FRO M

winte r ; the maw of a cod d id i t we l l ; the appendage s abou t

the maw ind iffe ren tly al so ofsme l t s .

Milk of d iffe ren t nature according to the d iffe ren t t ime s of'

ge s tat ion, wh ich i s to be ob se rved to know the d iffe rence s ofm i lk in seve ral seasons, i t be ing so commonly orde red, tha tcows come i n the spring, so tha t mi lk grows th ick abou tChri s tmas .Camborgia, wh ich some suspec t to be the j u ice oi

'

.

coloured wi th saffron or o the r ye l low t inc ture , would not co

agulate .

The verum coagulum seems seated in the i nne r sk in of thegizzard, for the ou tward and carnous par t woul d not do i t .The maw ofa bi t te rn d id i t we l l .The ma t ings al so ofa b i t te rn and a ke strell.The inward ski n i n the maws of

'

par tridge s, or the subs tance contained the re in , no t ye t ful ly dige s ted .

Sow ’s mi lk run ve ry we l l w i th runne t and skin of green

figs ; e ve n ripe do it we l l .Runne t bea t up wi th the wh i te s of eggs , seems to pe rform

no th ing, nor wil l itwell incorporate , wi th ou t so much hea t asw i l l h arden the egg.

The pecul iar coagulum of s tomach s to make s tone s , as bez oar .Milk of poppy run s m i lk .

The s tomach s of turk ie s dry and powde red doth it we l l ;so al s o the dry and chaff

'

y sub stance i n the gi z z ard afte r somemon th s , bu t the carnou s subs tance no t .The bu t tons of figs

,wh ich prove figs the nex t year, do th

i t ve ry we l l, e i ther green or dried ; sal t alone will d o i t i f plen

t i ful ; whe the r sal tpe tre , sal t upon sal tpe tre , or sal-gemmae ;

v ide .

The curdled milk i n the s tomach of'

a pig coagulate s cow’

s

m i lk .

Adding sal t cleanly, runne t may be made out ofmi lk pu t

into the maw ofa turkey .As al so a p ig wil l do i t ve ry we l l .

The appendage s be low the l owe r or ifice of'

the s tomachw il l coagulate m i lk, wh en the subs tance wil l not do i t ; as

t ried i n cod s, the se are fi l led wi th a l i t tle th ick humour, ve ry

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

432 nx'

raac'

r s FRO M

Sp ir i ts of sal t and aquaforti s,gen tly poured on m i lk , wi l l

s trongly coagulate ; bu t i n a woman’s mi lk we find i t no t ef

fectual,wh ich would no t coagulate upon a l arge quan ti ty ,

nor would sal t i n gross body effe c t i t, nor the othe r common

coagulums .Try whe the r the m i lk of ch ildre n vomi ted wi ll do it.The dung ofch icke ns in some degree .

The she l l s and hal f—dige s te d fragme nts in a lobs te r’s stomach that had nearly cut the sk in d id i t .How bu tche rs make sheep’s b lood to hold from concre t ion

whe the r by agi tat ion whe n i t is fre sh , and so d ispe rsing thefibre s wh ich are though t to make the c oncre t ion ? Unto such ,a gre a t quant i ty of runne t added could make no concre t ion .

E ggs seem to contain wi th in themselve s 'the ir own coagu

lum, e v idenced Upon i ncubat ion, wh ich make s i ncrassat ion of

par ts be fore very fluid .

Rotte n eggs w i l l not be made hard by incubat ion or de

coct ion , as be ing de s t i tu te of tha t spiri t ; or having the samev i tia ted . They wil l soone r b e made hard i f pu t i n be fore thewate r boile th.

They w il l b e made hard in o il, bu t n o t s o eas i ly i n v inegar,wh ich by the a ttenuat ing qual i ty keeps them longe r from con

cre t ion ; for i nfuse d in v inegar they lose the she l l, and growbig an d much heavie r than be fore .

S al t seems to b e the princ ipal age n t i n th i s coagu lat ion , forhay sal t w il l run m i lk alone i f s trongly m ixed, and so i t w i ll ,though m ixed wi th s ome v inegar . V i negar alone wil l curd lei t,not run i t.In the ovary, or se cond ce l l of the ma tr ix , the wh i te come supon the yolk , and in the l ater and lowe r par t, the she l l i smade or manife s te d . Try i f the same part s w i l l give any coagulation un to m i lk . Whe the r wil l the ovary be s t ?

The wh ite s of eggs drenche d in sal tpe t re wil l sh oo t for tha long and hairy sal tpe tre , and the egg be come ofa hard subs tance e ven in the whole egg the re seems a grea t n itrosity ,for i t i s ve ry cold , and e spec ial ly that wh ich is wi thou t a she l l ,

(as some are l aid by fa t hens,)or such as are found i n the egg

poke or lowe s t par t of the matrix, i f an hen be ki l led a dayor two be fore she laye th .

CO .“M ON P L .\(‘

E BOOKS .

S e ve ral he ns produce eggs commonly of the same form,

some round , some long, ne i the r s tr ic tly d is t inguish ing the

se x .

The prope r use s ofthe she l l ; for the de fence ofthe ch ick

en in ge ne rat ion , promot ion ofhea t upon incubat ion , and p rote ction the re in leas t i t be b roke n by the hen , e i the r upon in

cubat ion or t read ing wi th he r claws upon them, as also tokee p and re s trai n the ch icke n unt il due t ime , whe n the hen

ofte n breaks the she l l .Diffe rence be twe e n the spe rm offrogs and eggs .

Spawn though long boi led , would not grow th ick or coagu

la te .

In the eggs of skate s or thornbacks,u pon long decoc tion

the yolk coagula te s , not the greate s t part of the wh i te .

I f in spawn of frogs the l i t tle black spe cks wil l concre te ,though not the othe r .

The wh i te par t ofthe mutings of birds dried run m i lk, not

le av ing any il l savor. Try i n tha t of cormoran ts, he ns, turkeys , ge e se , ke s tre l s .The chylus i n the s tomach ofa young hen s trongly coagul ated , the s tomach also i tse l f though washed .

The whi te and cre taceous mutings ofa b i t te rn made a sudden coagulat ion, the l ike hath the dung of ducks and hens .

The coagulate s tomach of k i t tens would no t conve r t wo

men'

s m i lk, nor cows , though in good quan ti ty ; wh ich afte rc oagulated by add i t ion of calf ’s runne t .The chylus i n a young rabbi t run cow

’s and b i tch ’s m i lk ,1653 .

The se eds of the s i lve r or m i lk th i st le run mi lk al so .

Muc ilaginou s concre t ions are made by l iquid infus ions andde coc tions , imbib ing the gum and te nacious parts , un ti l theyfix and de te rmine the i r fluid i ty .

A s i s obse rvab le in gums , hartshorn , and see ds , e spe c ial lylen tous nature s , as quince , psyl l ium,

mal lows , &c. , when the setenac iou s parts are forced ou t by igni t ion , they afford no farthe r concre t ion , as i n burn t hartshorn , whe re i n the re are los tmos t of the separ able parts, and so l i t tle of sal t as make s thepreparation que s t ionable , i f gi ven wi th the same i n tent ionswi th the othe r .

VO L . IV .

434 EXTR ACTS FR O M

Whe re i n i t is pre sumable the wate r may al s o imb ibe s omepar t of the volati le sal t, as i s man ife s ted some t ime s whe n i t i sexposed to conge la t ion, and s tande th l ong in pewte r d ishe ssome par t fas ten ing upon the crown or uppe r c i rc le , and al sod iscolouring the pewte r .But whe the r the muc ilage s or j e l l ie s do answe r our exp ec

tation ofthe i r quan ti t ie s, wh ile we th i nk we h ave a de coc t ionmade oftwo ounce s and half wh ich afforde th a j e l ly ofalmos ta p in t ; the horns aga in afte r they we re dried wan te d no t adrachm, the je l ly dr ied le ft l i t tle bu t a smal l gummy subs tance .

Hal f an ounce of z’

clztlzy/ ocolla or i s i nglass, wil l fix above a

p in t of water ; and in hal f a p in t ofj e l ly of har tshorn the reis not above two drachms .

Much hartsh orn i s the re fore lo s t i n the usual decoc t ion of

har tshorn in shav ings or raspings, where the grea te s t par t i s

cas t away .

For the same may be pe rformed from the so l id h orn sawedin to p ie ce s of two or three ounce s or le s s, and the samep ie ce s wi l l serve for many je l l ie s .The calc inat ion of har tshorn by vapour ofwate r is a nea t

inven tion, bu t whe the r ve ry muchofthe v ir tue be not impa ired ,whi le the vapour ins inuating in to the horn h ath carried away

the tenacious part s and made i t but te r, and bathalso d iss olved

those parts wh ich make the je l ly ; wh ich may b e t r ied if a de

coc ti on b e made of the wate r from whence the vapour pro

ceedeth, and e spe c ial ly if the calc inat ion h athbeen made in

ve sse l s no t persp irable .

[On Congelatz'

on .]

N ATURAL bodie s do var iously d iscove r themse l ve s by congel a t ion .

Bodie s do be s t and [mos t] readi ly conge l ate wh ich are aqueous, or wate r itse lf.O f m i lk the whey ish part , i n eggs we obse rve the wh i te ,

w il l to tal ly freeze , the yolk, wi th the same degree of cold ,grow th ick and cl ammy l ike gum of t ree s, but the spe rm or

t re ad hold i t s forme r body, the wh i te growing s tiff th a t is

neare s t i t .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

e x r n acr s FR O M

i ngs i n the je l l ie s offle sh carry smal le r branche s and l ike twigswi thou t tha t e xac t d is t inc t ion of leave s .But the exac t and exqu isite figurations, and such as areproduced above the surface ofthe l iquor, in the s ide ofglas se sby e xhala t ion from the l i quor compounde d wi th , i s be s t d i scove rable i n urinal s and long be l l ie d glasse s, and often happ en e th ove r urine s , whe re the figure s are ve ry d is t inc t ar isingfrom a roo t, and mos t commonly re sembl ing coral l ine mosse s

ofthe sea, and some t ime s l arge r plan ts, whe reof some do r i sei n so s trong a body, as to hold the i r shape s many month s, andsome we have kept two or thre e years e nt ire .

Water and oi l behave d iffe ren tly from conge l ation ; a glas s

ful of wate r fro z en swe l l s above the brim, oil congelated sub

side th.

Conge lat i on i s a rare expe rimen t ; is made by a mix ture of

sal t and snow strongly agi ta ted in a pewte r po t, wh ich w il l

free z e wate r that’

s poured abou t i t . Bu t an e as ie r way the rei s,by only mix ing sal t and snow toge the r i n a bas in , and place

ing the re i n a cup of wate r, for whe n the snow doth thaw and

the congeal ing spir i ts fly away, they free z e the ne ighbour bodie s wh ich are congealable ; and , i f the ve sse l whe re i n the

snow me l te th s tand in wate r, i t free z e th the wate r abou t i t,which i s exce l lently d isce rned by m ix ing snow and sal t i n anurinal

,and plac ing i t i n wate r.

This way l iquors wi l l sudde nly free ze wh ich a long t ime res i s t the d iffused cause s in the air, as may b e expe rience d i nw ine , and ur ine , and exce l le n tly se rve th for all. figuration s ;

th i s way w il l in a shor t t ime freeze r ich sack, and crus t a quavitae abou t the s ide of the cup or glass , i f weak and with a

l igh t add i t ion ofwate r .A smal l quanti ty of aquavitw,

m ingled w ith wate r, i s notable t o re s i s t th i s way of conge l at ion ; bu t the re i n the icewil l no t b e s o hard and compac t, and hol low space s w i l l b ele ft a t the surface .

That the sea was sal t from the beginn ing, when that prin

ciple was cas t into the whole mass of th i s globe, and no t oc

casion ed by th ose ways the anc ien ts dream t of, seems almos t

beyond doub t : where i n sal t was so tenderly sprink

led as not to make tha t par t inhab i table , and the re fore, how

CO M M ON P LACE nooxs . 437

e ve r some se as near the trOp ic whe re the same i s s tronge s tbe conce ived so to conta i n more sal t, the seas with u s do

hardly make good five i n the hundred .

I t i s no e asy effec t to conde nse wa te r and make i t take up

a le sse r space than in i ts fluid body ; congealed in to ice i tse ems to lose noth ing, bu t ra the r acquire

'

th a gre ate r space

and swelleth h ighe r, as i s man ife s t ible i n wate r fro z en in eau

re s1 and glas se s .

This way eggs wi l l suddenly free z e through the i r whole

bod ie s .Eye s w i l l free z e through al l the humours and become i nshor t t ime l ike s tone s . By th i s way upon only the

watry humour wi l l conge la te unde r the cornea , and shew l ike

a catarac t or albugo, the i ri s al so lose s i t s colour , and th i s waythe humours may be take n out d is t inc tly ; the harde s t to fre e z ei s the crys tal l ine , ye t l aid upon snow and sal t i t growe th hardand dim, a s though i t had been boiled .

W'

he the r such a conge al ing spiri t be not the rai se r of catarac ts , gutta serena ,

apoplex ie s, catalepsie s , and the l ike mayb e i nqui red .

In the conge lat ion of snow the re i s much space required ,and d issol ved i t w il l no t occupy half the space i t posse sse dbe fore , for i t i s congealed in a vapourous body and in somerare fac t ion from i t s or iginal of wa te r .Mine ral wa te r or quicks i lve r by taking off the

fluid i ty, take s up a greate r space than be fore , al though ai

lowance be made for the body that forceth i t .Sal t and snow pursue the i r ope ra t ions mos t ac tive ly , wh i lei t free z e th and in colde s t we athe r d i ssolve soone r, for whe ni t begin s to thaw , the ope rat ion i s t rouble some ; the snowlose th h is tenac i ty, grows hard and br i t tle , and sal t th rownupon i t make s i t harde r for a l i t tle space , and is longe r in dis

solv ing it. S al t answe re th awhi le to send back the part ingspiri t upon i tse l f, and m ix ing w i th i t wh i le i t holde th fas t,make s a l i t t le conge la t ion .

L ime uns laked m ixed wi th snow would d issolve i t ; not

fre e z e wate r se t i n to i t .

1 m an na ] Th is may be p anm's in mean t cwe r : — spclt. accord1ng to Freud :

MS . bu t I am i nc l ined rathe r to t h i nk he de rivat ion , r am-cs .

e nacr s FR O M

Snow d issol ved , w i thou t sa l t, would no t free ze wate r set i nit. Here i n we may al so some t ime s obse rve the ve ry mot i onand s t roke of the coagulum ; for whe n the snow and sal t areaptly conj oined , and the liquor to be conge aled b e pu t in afla t th i n cup of s i lve r, if it chance t o d i ssol ve a t tha t t ime ,in any quant i ty , it wi ll instan tly run curdle d whey ; the spir i tseparate d w il l make a curdled cloud a t the bo ttom or s ide of

the cup, an d fix tha t par t firs t ; for , con trary unto commonconge la t ion , i f the cup s tande th upon -snow

,and that a t the

bottom thawe th i t, the l iquor firs t fr ee z e th a t the bottom,and

wh ile the liquor i n the fla t cup free z ethw i th in the basin , theou ts ide ofthe bas i n wil l be th ick fros ted , and if it s tands wil ladhe re un to the table .

I t i s obse rvable i n th i s way of c onge l a t ion , tha t the l iquor

free z eth l as t i n the mi ddle of the surface , a s be ing furthe s t

from the ac t io n of the snow and flying sp ir i t ; nor i s th i sonly effe c ted by snow and sal t, bu t by snow and sal tpe tre or

alum ; bu t the qu icke s t conge la t ion [i s] by snow and sal t, theo the r m ix ture remain ing longe r w i thou t d is solu tion : andthe re fore , on some e arth snow l ie th longe s t, and se ldom long

near the sea s ide ; and if two ve sse l s b e fi l led , the one wi th

snow alone , the othe r w i th a m ix ture of sal t, the sal t snowwil l d issolve i n hal f the t ime, and ice i n the l ike manne r.

Thi s way i t i s pos s ible to obse rve the ru d imen t s and progre s s ofconge l at ion ; i t beginning firs t with str ide, and havingshoo ts l ike the filamen tal shoots of pure n i tre , and the i n te rstitial wate r be come s afte r conj oined .

The same i s also effe c ted by ice powdere d or broke n l ikesugar be twe en drv bodie s, an d m ixe d wi th sal t ; and i s al s ope rformable wi thou t m ix ture of sal t bod ie s, by snow alone , a si t fal le th to solut ion , and the congelating sp ir i t separate th ;so wate r in a ve ry th in glas s set i n a porr inge r of snow, andset upon salt will fre e z e , the sal t be ing able to d i ssolve itth rough the pewte r. And, the re fore , catarrh s and cold s are

taken and e ncrease d upon thaws ; the leave s of tree s w i

the red and blas te d whe re snow d i s solve s upon them ; andsome th ing more than mere wate r fixed , be cause i t spoile thlea the r

,and al te rs the colour t hereof t o walk l ong in snow,

e spe c ial ly whe n i t me l te th : and th i s conge l at ive spiri t, that

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

EXTR ACTS FR O M

salt ; bu t th i s we have obse rved to be effe cted by othe r bod ie s, of no probab il i ty to produce such an effe c t, a s w i thou tsal t to effe c t it in a po t of snow, with ginge r, peppe r, l iquorice ,sugar

,chalk, whi te -le ad , Wheat-fl our, sulphur, husk of al

monds, charcoal .

Wate r that i s e as i ly rarified wil l h ardly or no t at al l admi t

ofpre s sure, or be made to take up a le sse r space than its natural body, and as i t s tands i n its natural con s i s tence .

In s now it take s up a ve rymuch large r space than in wate r ;e ve n in ice, wh ich take s off the fluid i ty, and is a kind of fix at ion

, it wi ll not be contained in the same c ircumfe rence a s

be fore in its fluid body , a glas s fi l led wi th wate r and fro z e n i nsal t and snow, wil l manife s tly r i se above the br im . Eggsfroz en , the she l l w il l crack, an d Open large ly, and the re wil l

b e found no hol low space at the top or blunte r par t wh ich

come s first out upon exclus ion of the hen , and ye t i t w i l l remain of the same we igh t upon exac t ponde ration . Ice i sspongy and porou s , as may b e obse r ve d upon bre aking, and

i n glasse s whe re i n it i s froz e n and se ems not to be so closeand con t inued as i n its l iquid form . Be s ide the re are manybubble s oftt ime s i n i t, wh ich though conden s ed, are no t of theconge l able par t s, and take up a room in the conge l at ion ;wh ich may b e a i r mixed w i th the wate r, or the sp iri ts the reof,which w il l not free ze , bu t separating from the pure wate r, se tthemse lve s i n l i t tle ce l l s apar t , wh ich upon the l iquat ion make

the spaws and froth wh ich remaine th afte r, i n s tand ing ve s

se l s th awed , wh ich make s al l th ings frozen lose the i r qu ickn e ss the sp iri ts chase d in to se ve ral conse rvations, fly ing away

upon l ique fac tion , and n ot re turning to an in trins ical and c losem ix ture with the i r bod ie s again an d the re fore an apple froze n

,and thawed in warm wa te r, the spiri t s are cal le d out, and

giving a sudde n exh alat ion , the same ne ve r tas te s we l l afte r ;whe rea s put into cold wate r, they are kep t i n , and while theyrai se themse l ve s th rough the ma s s again , and are no t carried

out by a warm thaw ; and th i s way are nose s and che eks p re

se rved in cold regions , by a sudden appl icat ion of snow unto

them .

The same asser t ion i s ve r ified in me tal l ical wate r, or qu ick

s i l ve r, wh ich i s c lo se r in i ts own body than by any fixa tion ;

CO M M ON ru cu noox s . +4 ]

for e i the r mortified or fixed , i t t ake s up a much large r spacethan in i t s fluid body .Quaare how oil — and whe the r me tal , s i lve r , and gold , l i

quefied, take s not up le sse r room than whe n i t i s cold and

congealed agai n : bu t the se hav ing attained the i r na tural cons i s te nce and c losene ss , se em to take Up a l arge r space whe nthey are forced from i t, and th e re fore se em to sh rink as i nmoulds ; and the n i n the i r cruding be fore solu t ion to s tre tchand d i la te themse lve s as i s ob se rvab le i n i ron pie rced , whichsmoothly adm i t t ing a nai l whe n i t i s cold , w i ll no t so e asi ly admit i t be i ng red hot.Why the snow lie s no t long near the sea s ide by reason i ti s d issolve d by sal t exhalat ion of the sea, or from the l ike i nthe earth near the sea , wh ich p artake th of tha t tempe r .\Vhy i t i s s o cold upon a thaw ; by reaso n of the e xhal ing

of those free z ing parts wh ich lie qu ie t i n the snow be fore .

Why snow maks a fru i tful year and i s good for corn be

cause it ke eps i n the te rreous e vaporative s, concen trate s the

he at i n seed s and plants,de s troys mi ce and the princ iple s of

putre fact ion in the e ar th,wh ich b reedethve rmi n .

Why i t change th the colour of leath e r, mak ing b l ack shoe srusse t , which wate r doth n ot ; by reason of the adm ix ture of

n i trous and sal ine parts , wh ich d rink i n the coppe ras part swh ich made the de ep colour .The common expe rimen t of fre e z ing i s made by sal t andsnow ; whe re sal t d i ssolv ing the snow sends ou t the congeal ingspir i t the reof, wh ich ac ti ve ly i s able to fix the fluid e lemen tabou t itBut the same effe c t w i l l fol low from othe r conjunct ions,from v i tr iol , n i tre , alum and wha t i s remarkable , from bod ie swhich prom i se no such effe c t, as w e have tr ie d i n peppe r,ginge r, chalk , wh i te lead , charcoal-powde r, l iquor ice .

And from ice itselfstir red and bea te n in a pin t po t .

[On B ubbles ]

TH AT the l as t c i rcumfe re nce of the un ive rse i s bu t the bubble of the chaos and pe l l icle aris ing from the grosse r foundat ion of the firs t mat te r, con ta ining al l the h ighe r and diapha

442 EXTR ACTS FR O M

n ous bodie s unde r it, is no affi rmat ion of mine ; bu t tha tbubble s on wate ry or fluid bodie s are bu t the th in gumbs ofa ir, or a d iaphanous tex ture ofwate r ar is ing about the air , andh old ing it awh i le from e rupt ion . They are mos t las ting andlarge in v i scou s hum i d i t ie s , whe re i n the surface will b e be s te x te nde d wi thou t d i ssolv ing the con tinu i ty, as in bladdersb lown outofsoap . Wine and spiri tuous bodie s make bubble s,bu t not l ong las t ing, the spir i t be ar ing through and d issolv ingthe i nve s t i ture . Aqua-for t i s upon concu ss ion make s few, and

soon van i sh ing, the acrimon ious effl uv ia suddenly rend ingthem : some gros s and windy Wi ne s make many and las ting,which may b e take n away by v inegar or j ui ce of lemon . Andthe re fore the gre ate s t bubble s are made i n v i s cou s de coc t ion s ,as i n the manufac ture of soap and sugar, whe re i n there i s

n oth ing more remarkable th an tha t expe rime n t , where i n notmany grain s ofbut te r cas t upon a coppe r ofboi l i ng sugar, p resen tly s tr ike s down the ebul l i t ion and make s a subsidence ofthe bubbl ing l iquor .Boil ing i s l i te ral ly noth ing bu t bubbl ing ; any l iquor attenua ted by de coc t ion se nds for th evap orous and a tte nuated par ts,wh ich e levate the surface of the l iquor in to bubble s ; e ve n i nfe rmen tat ions and pu tre fac t ion s wh e re i n at te nuat ion of par tsare made , bubble s are raise d wi thou t fire .

Glass is made by way of bubble, upon the blowing of thear tificer .

B l i s te rs are bubble s in leave s, whe re in the e xh alat ion i skep t i n by the th ickne ss ofthe leaf, and in the ski n, whe n the

[membrane] the re of holds i n the at tenuated or a t trac te d humour unde r i t.Fire bl i s ter s e ve n dead fle sh , forc ibly a t tenuat ing the wate r

i n the sk in and unde r i t and can tharide s and c rowfoo t rai sebl is te rs by a pote n t ial fire and armoniac sal t i n them , attenu

a ting the humour in the ski n and unde r , which s tre tche s anddilateth the part s

,proh ib i t ing i ts e volu tion .

Bubble s are wh i te , be cau se they cons i s t of d iaphanous humour or air

,fe rmented ; and ai r unde r ice a thi cke r terg ant

make s a gros se r and s tronge r wh i te , but i n ic te r ical and j aund iced urine the bubble s are ye l low,

accord ing to the t inc tu re

d iffuse d th rough the wa te r, wh ich inve ste th the ai ry con ten ts

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

EXTRA CTS FR O M

the powe r the reof, un to oppor tun i ty Of actuat ion , or v i s ibleproduct ion,— a remarkab le garde n where many plan t s hadbee n , be i ng digged up, and turned a fru i tle s s ground, afte r

te n years be ing d igged up , many ofthe plan ts re turne d whichhad laid obscure ; the plan t s we re blattaria, s tramon ium,

hyoscyamus fl ore albo, &c. and l i t tle le s s have we ob se rve d that

some plant s wil l main ta i n the i r semi nal i ty out of the ear th, as

we have tr ied in one of the leas t ofseeds, th at i s ofmarjorum .

How l i t t le snai l s or p e rriwinkle s re ly upon the wa te r, andhow duck-weed i s bred, some l igh t may he rece i ve d from th is

e xper imen t . In April we took out of the wate r l i t tle he rb s

of crow- foo t and the l ike , whe re on hung long cod s of j e l ly ;th i s pu t in wate r, and so i n to an ur inal exposed un to the sun,many young p erriwinkles we re bred s tick ing to the s ide of

the glass, some ase l l i, or sows, wh ich fl ed from the water, andmuch duck-we e d grew ove r, wh ich, cleared once or twice , nowhath grown again .

That wate r i s the princ iple of al l th ings , s ome conce i ve ;th at al l th ings are c onve r tib le i n towate r, o the rs probably argue ;tha t many th ings wh ich seem ofearth ly pr inc iple s we re madeout ofwate r the S cr ip ture te stifieth, i n the gene alogy of thefowl s of the ai r ; mos t inse c ts owe the i r original the re to, mostbe ing made ofdews, fro th s , or wate r ; e ve n ra i n wate r , wh ichseeme th s imple , con tain s the seminals of animal s . This weobse rved , th a t rain wate r i n c i s te rn s, growing gre en, th e re ari s

e th ou t of it red maggots, swimming in a l abouring and contor t ile mot ion , wh ich afte r leaving a case beh ind them

,

turn i n to gnats and ascend above the wate r .Whe n the red worm tend s to t ransformat ion , i t seem s toacquire a n ew case, and con tinue s mos t a t the surface of the

wate r ; two motion s are obse rvable , the on e of the red wormby a s trong and laboriou s contors ion , the o the r, a l i t tle be forei t come s t o a gna t , and that i s by j acula t ion or sudde n spring,wh ich if i t use not, i t ar i se th to the surface , and soon afte r

ari se th i nto a gnat .

L i ttle r ed worms and le s s th an th read s are found in gre a t

n umbe rs i n d i tche s and muddy place s, whe re the wate r i s al

mos t forsake n wh ereof having taken a large numbe r include di n a glass

,they would s t i r and move con t inual ly in fai r wea

CO M M O N P L AC E noox s . 44 5

the r l ike ee l s, pul l ing some par t of the i r bod ie s above themud, and upon the leas t touch ofthe glas s w ould al l d isappearand con trac t in to the mud. Th ey l ived tha t rema in ing par t

ofsumme r, and afte r a hard w in te r, showed themse l ve s aga ini n the succe ed ing summe r . The re i n I ob se rve d two th ings ,the e xquis i te sense and v ivac i ty of the se impe rfe c t an imals ,which ex tended unto two years .A llsol i d bod ie s are rende red l iqu id before they are qual i

fied for nutrime n t ; and the sol ide s t bodie s se em to be su s

tain ed by the th in bod ie s of wate rs , as i s very remarkable int ree s , e spec ial ly oak, and bi rch , and sycamore , whe re in thenu trimen t asce nde th i n a me re body ofwate r, as by woundingthem a t the Spring i s ve ry d isce rn ible .

Thus we al so ob se rve tha t plan ts w i l l be nouri sh e d longi n rain wate r, as i s ve ry ob se rvab le i n m i n t, bas il , and othe rplan ts , wh ich be ing cropped , w i l l sh oot out roots, wh ich wil laugmen t them by me re at trac t ion ofwate ry nutrimen t .Whe the r the quant i tie s of plan ts may no t th i s way be sen

sibly al te re d de se rve s e xpe r imen t ; whe the r the l iquor imp regn ated wi th colours may no t c ommun icate the same uponne ce s s i ty of th i s s ingle al iment ; whe the r sme l l s may no t beimpre ssed ; whe the r whe n i t purge s correc ted , and purgat ivequal i t ie s imbibed .

Ifothe rs answe r , mi n t and basil , though they sprou t large ly ,

ye t the y w il l hardly afford flowe rs , much le s s seed ;— sene c io,or groundswe l l , seems be s t to promi se i t .

Groundswe l l,pu t into wate r i n De cembe r, l ived , was froz en

in January,se n t for th flowe rs i n the e nd of February

, fl ow

e red and van i shed i n the beginn ing ofMay .

Bulbous roots , once shot , wil l flowe r the re , and no wonde rthe re in , for some will flowe r be ing hung up, hav ing a suffic ien ts tock ofmois ture for flowe rs tha t are precoc ious .P lant s w il l not only grow in the summe r, bu t al so i n thewinte r i f they be such a s then con tinue gre en , a s scurvy gras sand groundswe l l . They w il l hol d be s t wh ich are pu t in to thewate r wi th the i r roots , othe rwise th ey w il l e i the r n ot shootthem forth i n the winte r , or be long abou t i t ; as we tr ied inscurvy grass . R ue stood almos t th re e mon ths, wi thout pu t

t ing any roots forth , fre sh and ve rdan t ; spurge s tood we l l

446 EXTR ACTS FR O M

wi th the root, as chamomi le , and fea the rfew, an d parsley .Min t and scord ium, pu t in abou t July, s tood and grew al lsumme r, shot plent ifu l roo ts, from whence came fre sh sprou ts

out of the glass whe n the o the r de cayed , and some now standunde r wate r, Feb . 17. Min t grew up i n se ve ral branche s i nApr il

,and now growe th , June 28 . M i n t, set i n wate r in May,

grew up, and seeme d to die , bu t sprou ted again abou t Oc

tobe r, s tood al l winter, and grew up in many branche s then e x t spr ing .

Rue , set in Oc tobe r, wi thout shoo ting any roo ts, grewabout two inche s in the win te r, shot for th above for ty roots

in the spring, and grew much al l the summe r, flowered July

and Augus t .S curvy gras s grew al l w in te r , flowe re d in the spr ing, bu t

seede d not, o the r pu t in i n February, ne ar t o flowe r, sho troot s, flowe red and seede d i n May, and sh o t new leave s unde r

wate r .Try how they w i l l thr i ve in aqua vitw, w ine , v inegar, oil,

salt wate r .Many we re pu t in , none grew or thrived, bu t suddenly de

cayed i n aqua v itm, wine , v inegar, sal t wate r ; oil drawe th no t

a t al l,and so i t d ie th .

Min t would no t grow i n wate r and sugar, nor in s trong rosewate r, bu t, un to two ounce s ofwate r add ing bu t two or th ree

spoonfulls, it thr i ved and acqu ired a r i che r sme l l . S eeds of

plan t s wh ich see d in the wate r of gla sse s, prove fruitful, astried in th ose of scurvy and spurge, wh ich now grow a t thepring, be ing sowed abou t Septembe r be fore .

Asarum wh ich had s tood abou t two ye ars in wate r, and

twice cas t the leave s ; of the se the leave s given ma in ta inedthe i r vomi t i ve qual i ty,How l i t tle, be s ide wate r alone , wil l suppor t or main tain thegrow th of plants , be s ide the expe r ime n t ofHe lmon t we havesee n i n some which have l ived s ix years i n glasse s ; and asarum which grew two ye ars i n wate r and l ived ; cas t the leave s ,main ta i ned i ts vom i t ing qual i ty .

Fe r t i le see ds s ink , bu t whe n they germinate they r ise up

and come up to the top of the wate r, for then the seed fe rmen ts and swe l l s, and break s the closure or covering .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

448 EXTR ACTS FR O M

powe rfully ; the same i s observable i n the mmzdz’

c/zoca root,wh ich be ing a s trong poison , is harmle ss, be ing dried . The

purgat ive qual i ty l ie th in the m idd le pr inc iple , wh ich goe s notaway by a ge nt le he at ; for the wate r purge th no t , the smokebu t ve ry doubtfully, and se ldom in clys te rs of the smoke of

th re e or four pipe fuls , nor in the sal t the reof, n e i the r inc i

n e ration , bu t i n the m iddle pr inc iple s of the n i trou s sal t, andsu ch part s as are to b e ex trac te d by t inc ture , infus ion , or decocti on , whose act ive s remain i n the me ns truum,

and the re fore

that which i s decoc ted, and afte r dr ied, grows fain t i n thepurgative qual i ty , i f it re turne th .

O f tobacco the re i s the male and female the male the be s t .Ye l low rhubard i s ofte n take n for the t rue plan t .Tobacco may be made or cured w i thou t a caldo, and w il lfe rmen t and grow brown long laid toge the r, and hung up wil lgrow brown . To advance the same the caldo may b e adde dbe fore the rol l ing up, for then i t w i l l h ave a qu icke r tas te andswee te r sme l l .

The leave s firs t r ipe make the be s t when they grow gummyand bri tt le ; they mus t he ofte n cleared of the sprout s thatgrow upon the same s tem, and the ba se/Eros le ft out.To make the be s t tobacco , the se t o be taken , and of the

male and a good caldo used, and kep t awh ile , t i l l t ime dige s t

remain ing crudi t ie s .

[On the I vy ]

CON CERN I N G i vy the se remark able —The leave s le s s i nden te d ,scarce angular toward the top ; l ike many he rb s wh ich lac i

n iate a t the l owe r leave s, l i t tle a t the uppe r .I t beare th twice a ye ar, spr ing and I t growe thn o t abou t e ve ry tree ; mos t abou t oak , ash , elm,

thorn ; le s sabou t w ich hase l ; hard ly obse rved about firs , pine , yew .

Whe the r i t w il l not de l igh t abou t tre e s tha t are pe rpe tuallygree n may be i nquired . I t se ldom ari se th abou t h ol ly or not

to great bigne ss ; the perpe tual leafing preve n ts the ari se , or

hindring the growth or tw is t ing of to prov ide for

themse lve s .Whe the r there be not al so a d iss imi l i tude i n the i r motion s ,no t one e nduring the approx imat ion of the o the r .

CO M M O N P LACE noox s . 449

Tha t thev fol low the sun i n the i r w ind ings i s hard to make

out upon impartia l obse rvat ion ; hops do i t more clearly , wh ich

n oth ing turn ing are common ly d ire c te d tha t way by the hus

bandman .

Inqu i re how i t ari se th from the pr imary root .

Try whe the r ivy w i l l hear whe n cu t from the roo t whe the ri t may have suffic ien t s tock remain ing for once , or whe the r i tmay not a t trac t s omewhat by the cerni.

[On tiee F ig Tree ]

C ON CERN I NG the fig tree, some th ings are remarkable from

i t s prope r nature ; tha t i t i s a tre e of ple n t iful sap and m i lkd iffuse d throughou t , wh ich will d rop from the t runk and

branche s i f se asonably cu t a t the spr ing .

That i t i s the gene ral plan t for admi ss ion of in s i ti on, eu

graft ing ; and th ough m i s le toe se ldom or neve r growe th the re

on , ye t i t become s a fi t s tock for mos t plan t s .

That it was the coagul um or runne t of the ancien ts, whe re

wi th they turne d the i r mi lk and made che e se , as i s remarkable from Ari s tot le cle A n imal. and il lu s trate s th a t passage i nHome r and E uripide s

,and migh t frus tra te al l the use of othe r

he rbs, and bath i ts name from thence and which we find so

gre a t e fl ect ; and m igh t the re fore be med ical ly used i n theplace of coagu lum, wh ich hav in g that v irtue may se rve ford is solut ion ofb lood coagulated .

That they have fru i ts w i th ou t any flowe r, as j e s samine

flowe rs w i thou t fru i t or se ed s ; tha t the se are the fore runne rsoffru i t the ye ar fol lowing , and stay in buttons al l the winte r,making figs the year afte r .O f th is , two parable s , remarkable i n the S cripture .

Cursed for barre nne s s , as be ing le ss tole rable i n th a t treethan any , which i s the s tock of all othe r tre e s , and the re foremore cons iderable tha t noth ing grew upon i t, on wh ich al lo the r tre e s w i l l grow , and i n th i s cons ide rat ion probab ly thep lz a llns or r ir ile n eute r and the image of P riapu s the god of

fe rt i l i ty and semb lance of fe cundat ion was forme d out ofa figtree . And whe the r in the He b rew nota tion the re be any na !

t ural fe r ti l i ty impl ied, wh i l s t we find i t from a word tha t s igVOL . IV . 2 G

450 EXTR ACTS FR O M

n ifieth twin s and plura l gene ration s, may adm i t of con s ide ra t ion .That our firs t paren t s cove red the i r se cre t part s w i th figle ave s , which tree was after sacre d un to P r iapus, I shall not

deduce upon gen teel imagination .

[Scr ip ture Cr iticism ]

H ow properly the prior i ty was confe rred un to Aaron by a rodor s taff; and why the s taff and sceptre of the prince s we rech ose n for th i s inten t ion, ph ilologis t s may conj e c ture ; in tha t

they we re the bod ie s and cogn izance s of the i r place s, andwe re a k ind of scep tre i n the i r h ands , denoting the i r powe rand supremacy, with ou t wh ich we find the pr ince s of theTroj an s, an d wh ich rod was re ady in the h and of Ulysse s .The rs i te s ’ sh oulde rs fe l t it from the hand of Uly s se s ; and

Ach ille s, a s the deepe st o ath, swears by h i s sceptre , tha t shoul dn e ve r bud n or be ar le ave s a gain , as a th ing imposs ible . Thi sla sh ofdivinty i s i n the hand s ofgod s and godde sse s .Whe the r the re b e any su ch impl ied in the v i s i on of Je re

my, video virgam vig ilantem or amygdalinum,as i t is t rans

l ated , may be conside red , for the reby the powe r and s taff ofthe Assyrian king i s impl ied . Bu t i n the con te nt ion of thech i ldren ofI srae l , and m i racu lou s de c i s i on ofpr iori ty te s t ified

by the rod of Aaron , wh ich flowe red and brough t forth almonds , you canno t bu t d i sce rn a l ook a t the propr ie ty of them i rac le i n th at spe c ie s of t ree wh ich is the firs t th a t blossome th, and leade th i n the ve rnal gen i ture unto al l the body oftree s . Tha t mos t famous al legory of S crip ture impl ie s thehead i n tha t expre s s ion , wh en the almond tree shal l fl our ish

,th at i s

,the h ead grow wh ite l ike the flowe rs of al

monds,

” whose frui t was anc ie ntly cal le d Kaguov, or the head .

God tha t proposed the e xpe rimen t only by blossom s, adde dal so the fru i t of almond s, the tex t no t c learly making out

le ave s , bu t the buds of flowe rs, open flowe rs, and almonds ;and

,the re fore, i f you have pe rused medals, you canno t bu t

obse rve how de roga tory un to the mi racle the Jews have de

s cr ibed in them,shewing the rod ofAaron laden only wi th

leave s,and whe ther the have a t tained it be s t, and

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

4452 EXTR ACTS FR O M

[E xp er iments on A nimals]

OBSERVE h ow purge s and narc o t ic s, al oe and opium, do workwith o the r an imal s ; i n what quan t i ty purge s work .we ll wi thhawks ; whe the r they w il l w i th hens , and b irds with craw sand gi z z ard s wha t they w il l do w i th he rons and cormoran t s,th a t seem to h ave bu t on e gut, what they wil l do wi thfi she s,as a p icke re l or carp or e el.

Thre e gra ins of Opium works s trongly upon a dog. Oh

se rve how much w il l take place wi th a horse , wh ich sub siste thw i th l i t t le S leep . Fishe s are qu ickly in tox ica te d with bait s ;in what quan ti ty wi th Op ium ? What quant i ty wil l take, inb ird s and an imal s w i th l i t tle heads ?

From .wo grain s unto five we ,have given un to a cocke re l,w i th ou t any d i sce rn ible sop i t ion . Obse rve what pl ace it wi l lt ake in b i rd s w i th ou t craws where , fal l ing in to the maw, the

he a t may quicklie r l iquate i t .

Four un to a . crow, wi th ou t v i s ible effe c t .S ix and e igh t un to dogs , making them dull, not profound ly

t o sleep .

Ten gra in s of aloe give n un to a cock , produce bloody ex

cre tion s, carrying off the mucu s of the gu ts ; wh ich in bird sare te nde r, and m igh t be employed In pudd ings .Five grain s we have al so g ive n un toturkeys w i th ou t effe c t

ofS le ep ; four un to a crow, and as much un to cock s and hens .Two gra in s given a p icke re l , above a quar te r l ong ; d ied i ntwe l ve hours, s tooled no t ; anothe r, who h ad noth ing given,surv ive d .

S ix grains ofwh i te he l l ebore give n un to a young quai l produced ve rt igo , bu t i t surv i ved . Te n ofblack he l lebore un toanothe r produced no Sen s ible alte rat ion , bu t only frequen tej e c t ion s or ma t ings .

W e e nte red a mole , a toad , and a v ip e r, i n one glass : wi th inh al f an hour the mole eat up‘ hal f the vipe r, leaving the tai land harde r par ts ; de s troyed the toad , eat par t of the e n trai l sd ied the nex t day ; wh ich I imputed no t un to e at ing so largea me al , for they w il l not commonly l ive above a day or two out

ofthe e ar th .

Fiftee n gra in s of .p ium given un to a young cormoran t, i t

CO M M ON P LAC E Booxs . 453

seemed for some hou rs to be a l i t t le ve r tiginous and to go bu twe akly, bu t seemed not to sle e p at al l .Five grain s unto a young ke s t re l, d id seem the l ike vertigi

nous and a l i t t le more s le epy ; not profoundly .

Five unto a young heron d id noth ing ; given i n pas te i t was

excluded in an hour .Twe nty-on e grain s of aloe s powde red , give n un to a youngcormoran t , wrough t often , th in and ye l low, the bi rd we l l a fter i t .

Two drachms of hemlock given unto a cormoran t ; died in

two hours afte r, ve rt iginous .O f crocus metallor nm,

a d rachm give n un to a cormoran t ;l i ve d a we ek afte r, vom i ted much ; be ing de ad i t wa s founds til l remain ing in the bo ttom ofthe maw .

[R eceip ts ]

Two nea t p ick le s may be con tr ived , the one ofoy s te rs s tewe di n the i r own v inegar, with thyme , lemon pee l , onion , mace ,peppe r ; add ing Rhen ish w ine , e lde r v inegar, three or fourp ickled cucumbe r s .Anothe r w i th equal par ts of the l iquor of Oys te rs , and thel i quor that ru ns from he rrings newly sal ted , d is solv i ng an

chovy the re i n, or p ickl ing the re i n a few sme l t s , or garl ick ,e spe c ial ly the seed s the reof.H igh e s te em was made of ga r nm by the anc ien ts, and was

use d i n sauce s, pudd in gs , &c. I f s imply made with aroma t icm ix tu re , as is de l ive red , i t cannot but have an ungrate ful sme l l,howe ve r a hau t gou t, for i t was the l iquor or the re solu t i onofguts offi she s, sal t and in sola ted .

This same way may be t r ied by u s yearly, and i s s t i l l continued in Turkey .

And may be made out ofthe en tra i l s of mackarel, the l iquortha t runs from the he rr ings wh ich may d i ssolve anchov ie s, andw i th a m ix ture of oyste r s and l impe t s and the te s taceou sfi she s , whe re of e ve ry one make s h i s own pickle , and varieth

the tas te ofsea wate r .The neate s t way i s to have pickle s a lway s ready , whe re i n

we may make add i t ions a t ple asure , or use them simply i nsauce s . The anc ien ts loaded the i r p ickle s wi th cummi n see d

and the l ike , dista teful unto our sense s .

454 CLASS ICAL P ASSAGES,

[M S . SLO A N . 1882, FOL .

[Fossil R ema ins found in N orfolk ]1

TH IS bone was found abou t a year pas t, by Win te r ton, on thesea sh ore , in Norfolk .

The cl iffhad been much broke n by h igh t ide s and the rageofthe sea, many hundred load s fal l i ng down as i t ofte n dothupon th i s c oas t, the cl iffs be ing not rock bu t e arth .

U pon the s ame coas t, but a t some mi le s d i s tance , d iver sgre a t bone s are sa id to have bee n found , and I have see n on es ide ofa lowe r j aw con tain ing ve ry large tee th pe tr ified , farexcee ding the tee th ofthe b igge s t ox .

I t was found afte r a grea t flood near to the cl iff; s ome th ousand load s ofe arth being broke n down by the rage ofthe sea .

That it came no t out of the sea i t m igh t be conj e c tured ,be cause it was found so far from it, and from the colour, fori f out ofthe sea it would have bee n wh i te r .When the ou tward cru s t is take n off, i t an swe re th the grai n

ofthe bone s of whale s and o the r ce taceou s an imal s, compar

ing i t w i th a p iece ofwhale’s scu l l th a t I have by me .

This la s t mon th i n a grave of E arsh am churchyard,we re

found s ix tee n large tee th bu t ofa d iffe ren t bigne s s, whe reofthis i s on e brough t me and take n for a gian t’s t ooth , bu t itve ry we l l resembleth the too th of an ox , as you may obse rveby comparing i t .

[MS . SLO A N . 1862 AND

[Classical p assages selectedfor

Bole tu s dom ino .— Juvenal. The best meatfor Me best.

1 A nd p re se n ted to the Roya l Socie t y, Valete anag rammata .’ N ilmihi nobiscum !

l666.—H oolce

’

s Posthumous Works ,p . 3 13.—shows his e s tima t ion of such th ings .

2 I n MS . Sloan . 1843, t h e re occu r se The fol low ing sen tence s are se lec ted fromv e ra l A nagrams sen tme by my ever honor . Nos . 1862- 1866, (wh ich form bu t on eed fr i end S ir P ltz l’lp Wodehouse, a n d vol ume) in orde r to shew one ofthe use sothe rs ; some , howe ve r , are not altoge to w h ich B row ne t u rn ed his c lass icalt he r fi t for p ub l icat ion ; a nd Si r Thomas ’s read ing.own exc lama t ion immed iate l y followmg,

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

454 CLASS ICA L P ASSAGES,

[MS . SLO A N . 1882, FOL . l4s. ]

[Fossil R ema ins found in Norfolk ]1

TH IS bone was found abou t a year pas t, by Wi n te r ton, on thesea sh ore , in Norfolk .

The cl iffhad been much broke n by h igh tide s and the rageofthe sea, many hundred load s fal l ing down as it ofte n do thupon th i s coas t, the cl iffs be ing not rock bu t e arth .

Upon the same c oas t, but a t some mi le s d is tance , d ive r sgrea t bone s are sa id t o have bee n found , and I h ave se e n ones ide of a lowe r j aw con tain ing ve ry large tee th pe tr ified , farexceeding the tee th ofthe bigge s t ox .

I t was found afte r a grea t flood near to the cl iff, some th ousand load s ofear th being broke n down by the rage ofthe sea.

That i t came no t out of the sea i t migh t be conj e ctured,

be cause it was found so far from it, and from the co lour, forifout ofthe sea i t would h ave bee n wh i te r .Whe n the ou tward cru s t is take n off, it an swe re th the grai n

ofthe bone s of wh ale s and o the r ce tace ou s an imal s, compar

ing i t w i th a p ie ce ofwhale ’s scu l l th a t I have by me .

This la st mon th i n a grave of E arsh am churchyard , we refound s ix tee n l arge tee th bu t ofa d iffe ren t bigne s s, whe reofthis i s on e brough t me and taken for a gian t’s tooth , bu t itve ry we ll re sembleth the too th of an ox , as you may obse rveby comparing I t.

[MS . SLO A N . 1862 A ND

[Classical p assages selectedfor

Bole tu s domi no .—Juvenal. The bestmeatfor the best.

1 A nd p re se n ted to the Roya l Socie t y , Valete anag rammata .

’ N ilmihi vobiscum1666.

—H oohe’

s Posthumous Works,p . 3 13.—shows his e s tima tion of such th ings .

2 I n MS . Sloan . 1843 , t he re occu r se The fol low ing se n te nce s are se lec ted fromv e ra l A nagrams sen tme by my eve r honor Nos . 1862-1866, (wh ich form bu t on eed fr i end S ir Phi lip Wodehouse , a n d vol um e) in orde r to sh ew one ofthe u se sothe rs ; some , howeve r , are n ot altoge to w h ich B rowne t u rned hi s c lassicalt he r fi t for p ub lication ; a nd Sir Thomas ’s read ing .own e xc lamation immedia te l y followmg,

SE L ECTED FOR M OTTOES .‘l‘oo

refe r t,

Quo ge s ta lep ore s , et quo gal l ina sece tur . Juv. Sa t. v, l.I n smallmatter s a decorum is to be obse rved.

P lurima sun t, quaeNon auden t hom ine s pe r tusad ice re l ze na. lb . 1. 130.

P oor men da re not sp eahwha t they thinh;

Or must not, ifyou mahe it debent.

Oppida tota canem vene ran tur, nemo D ianam . 1b. x v,

The se r vantmor e honour ed than the master

The ma n honored ; the lord negle cted.

Ne fas i l l io fce tum j ugulare cap ellae

Carn ibus human is ve sci l ice t

They stra in at a gnat, and swa llow a camel.

Quis grem io E ncladi,doctique P aleemon is adfe rt

Quan tum grammaticus me rui t l abor ? I b. v i i i , l. 215 .

Up on the F ree s chool door at Norwich.

Qui nunquam v isa-3 fl agrabat amore puellee .

Juv. lib. i , Sat. i v, l. 114.

A blind man in love .

P ocula adorandae rub iginis . I b. x i i i , l. 148 .

Up on an antique vessel.

Iloc p re tio squamae? I b. i v, 1. 25 .

t o would g ive suchhigh p r ices for trifl cs ?

Quare s i sap ies v iam vorabis . Catal. xxxv i , 7.

To a fr iend to come in haste .

n imi s uncisNaribus indulge s . lb. l. 40.

Up on one that ex ceedeth in scofl ing .

Te ne rum e t laxa ce rvice lege ndum . P e r s . i,98 .

Up on a smoothand easy p oem .

456 CLASS I CAL P ASSAGES, ETC .

E t qui coeru leum dirimebatNe rea de l ph in . P ers . i, 94.

Up on my p icture of a dolp hin .

P er me equidem s in t omnia p rotinus alba . P er s . i, 110.

A ll is wellfor me .

Qui s ale mul toU rbem defricuit. H oral. S . i, x . 4 .

B en Jonson .

H oc me ru i t fundi de Gan imede me rum . Mar t. 13, cv i i i .Up on sup er

-ex cellentwine .

L ibro s non legi t i l le , sed libellos . I b. x i, i, 5 .

Up on a boohdedicated to a p r ince .

Qui scr ibit n ih il , et tamempoe ta e st. I b. X , en .

Up on a stolen p iece, or p iece of p lagia r ism.

H aeredem s crip s i t me Numa : convaluit.

Up on one whose hop es are unexp e ctedly and nar rowly

disap p ointed.

N eromanas hic refrigerat thermas . M art. i i i , xx v, 4.

Up on one of a very cold temp er .

O nox,quam l onga e st, quae fe c i t una senem.

Up on Gonz aga imp r i son ed, who i n one n ight grew g r ey .

E tmare p ercussum puero, fab rumque volantem. Juv. i , l. 54.

Up on my large p ictur e of I carus andD aedalus .

Unde epulum p ossis cen tum dare Pythagoraeis . I b . i i i, l. 229.

A n inscr ip tion up on the hitchen -

garden door .

Omne s tanquam ad v ivar ia eurrun t. I b. l. 303.

Whither all sharhing or shifting p eop le r esort, as it wer e

their p astur e, to L ondon .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

458 DR . TH O M A S BR OW N E ’S JOUR NEY

chalke whe n th ey migh t haue i t nee r the su rface of the e arth,

and I was in on e which was 9 fa thoms de ep wh ich had no th ing

bu t sande i n i t ; th i s p i t was scarce a fa th om broade t i l l I

came wi th in th re e yard s of the botom whe re i t e xpat iate s itse l fe an d i s ofa c ircu lar formfi b elieue the B r i tai n s upon anincursi on of the cnem ic h id themse l ve s, the i r cat t le , goods ,and com e , i n the se cave rns , as Taci tus say s the Ge rman s did,and as the Hungarian s doe a t pre sen t

,whe n they are i nvade d

by the Turke s ; the coun trey pe ople i n E s sex cal l them the

Dane s h ole s : a t t D ar tforde they haue noe name for them,

one John Lowe who liue s neare s t them te l l s u s tha t i n Dar tforde and nee r i t the re are abou t fortie of the se pi ts .O n the s ix te e n th , on / Dartforde B ren t, we pe rce ived the

Roman waye running on the r ighte hande ofthe gre a t roade ;it s trike s downe a lane , and passe s on the “ it“ hand of a

farme, cal led Woodcocks h al l , and an o th e r n ame d B l acke sole ;s ome remain s of wee found in s tone wood, and the se led u s

to B e ttysham, a h am le t i n Southfl eet : here we left the Romanw aye and we n t to Swanscombe , wh ich take s i t s name from

Swaine , the Dane ; who, i n on e of h i s invas ion s , came up

E bsfl ee t, now a r ivule t, wh ich passe s unde r S tone br idge ; he

incamp ed he re or ve ry n ee r it. L ambe rte say s it was a t tGreenh i the ; bu t afte r a s tr ic te inqu iry a t t both the se place s ,we e coulde ne i the r hear of or see any remain s of Swain s in

trenchments, or Swanscombe cas tle , wh ich P h ilpo t say s wa s

an honour : pe rhaps Mr . VVeldon s house s tands on the cas

tle , and the Dan ishe for t ificat ions ar dug away at t Gre enh i th e .

On the se ven te en th we e found some th ing of fthe way a t

Chinglewell, and on the nor th s ide of Cobham parke , the yhaue taken the advan tage he re to se t the parke pale on it.

Cobham house is an an t ie n t noble br icke bu i lding ; the room sare s tate ly and we l l furn ishe d ; the chymn ey pie ce s are mos te

of them marble , we l l carvde and pol ish ed ; in orde r to fl nde

whe re the Roman way pas se d the Medway a t Durob rovis ,now Roch e s te r, i t was ra t ional to enqui re for the mos te fordable , and we re i n forme d tha t at t the poin te of lande ove raga in s t F r iendsbury ch urch , at t l owe wate r, i t was not aboue

th re e or foure foote water an d tha t i n our grand fathe rs days ,Sic.

w rr u DR . P LOT . 459

by the he l pe of an hor se s he ad , any one m igh t pas se the

r i ve r ; we conlde hude noth ing ofthe waye at t e i the r of the seplace s ; i n the afternoon e going up Chatham h i l l we e conlde

pe rce i ve noth ing of the waye , bu t aboue the h i l l i t run s on

the le ft hand hedge goi ng to Raynham , the bury ing place of

the Tuftons E arle s ofThane t ; on the r igh t h and of the wayeto Newington i t pas se s on the righ t hand of the waye , andne e r the towne i t se ems t o fal l i n to the Dove r-roade abou thal fe a m i le from Newington ; on the le ft hand i s a fieldeca lled Crockefielde (from the infin i te numbe r of urns tha t

h ave be e n found he re)Burton say s tha t some thousand of

u rn s we re he re dug up , and w i l l h aue th i s to b ee Durolevum,

though the d istance be twe en tha t and Durove rnum, now Cante rbury , doe s not agre e , and I b elieue tha t the se bone s we rere posi ted he re afte r some suddain ingagemen t, and tha t i twas ne ve r a Roman s tat ion . Abou t two m i le s from h encethe re i s a b i l l cal le d Standarde h il l, and is sa ide to haue be enonce graced wi th the Roman e agle . VVatling s tree t fal l si n to the roade a t Caicolhill, be twe e n tha t and Gre e nstree t ;i t i s much demol i she d bu t fai r e nough i n th i s v il lage . Onthe le ft h and about a mi le from hence i n Castlewoode , we efounde some t re nche s running one i n to an othe r, and pe rhaps

m ighte bee the olde Durole vum, the d is tance be twe e n tha tand Durove rnum agree be t te r the n any othe r place tha t wehaue me t wi th . Att Ospringe beacon we e met w i th some of

i t aga in , at t O spri nge beacon no th ing of i t appears be twe e nth at and Feve rsham , i t be ing worn e away he re as i t i s i n allval leys ; he re wee sough t for the chalke pi ts a s Dr . Childe rysuppose s they doe not re semble th ose at t Crayforde , bu t areas b roade a t t the top as any wh e re and con taine a good compasse of grounde ; i t i s l ike ly tha t the B r i ta in s m igh t buildethe i r hove l s or place the i r te nts in the se bot toms to pro te c tthem from i l l we a the r : the next daye t i l l we e came to thelowe r e nd ofBougton s tre e t i t ap pe ard no t a t t al l ; bu t he rei s p rittie plaine on the r igh t hand of the roade , thence runn ing to the beacon , and so to be see n a t dive rs place s be twe e nth at and H arble downe . Abou t a quarte r ofa mi le from he nce ,on the le ft hand , i s a round h il l s te e p and h igh , on alls ide s bu tthe caste . W e e haue me twith se ve ral such , butwhe th e r they

460 DR . TH OMA S BR OWN E ’S J OURNEY

b ee fortifi ed by ar t or n ature is d ispu table . Be twee n th i s an dCante r?ury the waye is worme out. A t Can te rbu ry the reare two remarkab le th ings not take n not ice of by Sumne r,v iz . in the N . E . s taircase i n the cas tle are se ve ral ve r se s

of the psalm s cur iously cu t i n Hebrew charac te rs , ye t v i s ible

in the s tone worke . Mrs . E l izabe th Moore , daugh te r to S irThomas Moore , Chancellour of E ngland, afte r h i s fathe r s

e xe cu t ion kep t h i s he ad in her close t t i l l her death , and thenorderd i t to bee inc lose d in le ad and place d on her c offin .

She marr ie d on e Mr . Rope r, wh ose succe ssours are now liv

ing i n St. Dun stan s p arishe, in Can te rbury, i n the vaulte of

wh ich fami ly , he r body and S ir Thomas’s he ad are repos i ted .

W ee made an excur s ion to Ch i lh am to v iew the bur ial placeofQuintu s Duru s L abe rius, a Roman tribune , slaine by theB r i ta ins ; h i s tumulu s is not rounde as al l o the r Roman one s Ih ave yetmet wi th , bu t is a r idge ofear th, much re semblinge

a Roman waye, se ve n ty pace s long and twen tie b road , i t is i n

a fielde of Mr . Diggs ’s ne e r a m i l l, and w i thin a itof a

m i le ofh is h ouse , wh ich was rai se d outofthe rui ns of Ch i lh amcas tle , whose t renche s incomp asse mos te of the towne , and

the keep i s a t t pre se n t Mr . Diggs’s brewhouse . Thre e mi le

and an halfe from Can te rbury, i n Iffin wood, wee fouade afor tifi cat ion on a r is ing grounde , the posse ss ion ofJohn L e

Mot H on eywoode , E sq . of Cogshul, in E ssex ; i t h as twot re nche s ; the innermoste con tain s two acre s and the othe r

seve n at t leas t . I f we coulde d is t ingui sh the B r itishe for

tre s se s from othe rs, wee m igh t conclude th a t th i s was one ,and th at to wh ich Cae sar force d the B r i tain s t o re t i re to, forafte r he had le ft h i s navy (wh ich laye then w ide of S and

whiche)unde r the commande ofQ . Atrius, say s thu s ofhim

se l fe , p rog r essas millia p assuum cir citer duodecim hostium

cop ias consp ica lus est illi esse dis ad fl umen p rog r essi ex

loco sup er iore nostros p rohiber e , ,ct p rwliurn committe r e

ccep crunt r ep ulsi a b equita tu in s ilvis se a bdiderunt locum

n a cti eg r eg ie naturc’

i et op er e mun itum quod domestici belli

causc’

i ut videatur ante p rwp a raoerant. Thi s for t ifica t ion I S

the exac t d i s tance from h i s navy , wh ich he ass ign s it IS ne e r

a rive r, and has se ve ral we l l s ne e r i t wh ich mus t bee reqmsue

Sic.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

462 DR . TH O M A S B R OWN E ’S JOUR N EY, ETC .

memory of se ve ral of th a t branch of the Oxe nd ine fami ly,wh ich i s now se ated at t Deane he re i n th i s p arishe , th i s tombei s in a nea t ch appe l p ave d with b lacke and wh i te marb le , he reis an othe r handsome tombe for S ir Ed. P almer and h i sl ady .On I fl indown e abou t hal fe a mi le beyond S tubbi ngton ,

tha t

par t of Watlingstreet wh ich i s pave d and raisd high w i th

fl in te is t o b ee see n , i t run s by E ye and D ivels cour te h al l ,le av ing iton the r igh t hand as it had done S tubbington be fore

and goe s t o H arman soale and p ointsfile I t is ye t so e n t ire

tha t p asse ingers i s for the e ase of the i r h orse s, whe re they can ,leaue th i s waye , an d ch oose the sofground ; so that in d ive rsp lace s the Roman waye i s ove rgrowne wi th bushe s ; a t t Hempton h il l, wi th in le sse the n th ree m i le s ofHyde , it turn s to ther igh t han d and w ind s abou t to the le ft againe , going downetha t h i l l to S tanforde whe re i t i s qu i te worne out; be twee nth i s an d Hyde , i s an an t ie n t seat cal le d Oustern hange r parke ,builte by Oe ske King ofKen t, an d as tradit ion goe s h is swordewas kep te he re in su cceed ing age s, and gaue n ame to the

house . Halfe a m i le from hence i s S al twood cas t le the firstebuilte by V ske a Kinge ofKen t, and much repaired by Wil

l iam Montforde , con s tab le of Dove r c as tle , and afte rward s

by Wil l iam Cour tney, archb i sh op of Can te rbury, h i s arm sare ove r the caste gate, the only par te of the cas tle wh ichis i nhab i ted , t i s of an ova l forme from e as te to we s te , it is

twen tie five rods i n lengthe , in 1580it suffe re d much by an

e arthquake .

Sic.

A N A CCOU NT OF

fdflbtmanuscriptmutations

SIR THOMAS 85 DR . E . BROVVNE .

S I R THO M AS B ROWN E le ft a ve ry cons ide rable mas s ofle tte rsand manuscrip ts , pr inc ipal ly h i s own , bu t inc lud ing al so somewhi ch he had col le c ted — e sp e cial ly the MSS . of Dr . A r thurD ee . A smal l por tion found the i r way in to the Bodle ia nL i brary , th rough the med ium ofDr . Rawl inson ; bu t how or

when he ob tained them, I have not be e n able to asce rta in .

They are i n N os . 58, 108 , 390, and 391, of the Rawl inson

MSS . N O. 58 i s Composed ve ry large ly of fragme n ts andle t te rs re l at ing to Dr . E dward B rowne ’

s trave l s ; bu t boundup wi thou t any arrangemen t . I have prin ted se ve ra l of the

le t te rs , and on e or two fragmen ts from i t . From N o. 108 I

h ave prin ted abou t 20 le tte rs : i t con tai ns al so some ex trac ts,probably by Dr . Edward B rowne , from var ious authors , andsome memora nda and commonp la ces by S ir Thomas . FromN o. 390 has be e n obta ine d the Ca talogue of [MSS . QC .

”

wh ich has enab led me to de te rm ine , wi th some degree ofce r

tai n ty , what unpubl i shed pape rs B rowne le ft , and thus tosa tisfy myse l f, tha t the pre se n t i s a CO M P L ETE CO L LECT ION or

H ts WOR K S . No . 39 1 i s occup ie d almos t en t ire ly w i th le t te rs ;— ofwhich I have printed abou t 25 . The fragme n t Of G r een

la nd, vol . i v , p . 375, i s from th i s volume ; wh ich conta ins , bcs ide s , copie s of S ir K . D ig by

’

s L ette r to B rowne , and the

B ramp ton Urns,both wh ich have be e n col late d wi th the

prin ted ed i tion s .Bu t the far greate r portion ofthe B rowne MSS . compri s ingthose ofthe fa the r, son , and grand son , wi th la rge med ical and

4614 ACCOU N T OF TH E M A NUSCR IP TS

m i s ce l l aneous c olle c t ion s wh ich had fal len in to the ir h and s,we re d i sposed of, soon afte r the death of the la t te r, to S ir

Hans S loane . On h i s dece ase , they ul timate ly reached the

Nat ional L ibrary i n the B r i t i sh Museum ; whe re they are

now con tained i n abou t 100 volume s, occupying , wi th few e x

cep tions , the c onse cut ive numbe rs from to 1923, inclu

s ive , be s ide s some othe r numbe rs .1

In orde r to exh ib i t the se col le c ti on s w i th some degree of

c learne ss , I have prin ted the Rawl inson ca talogue , —d rawn

up , in al l probab il i ty, bu t j us t be fore they we re sold —andh ave at tache d to e ach ar t icle the numbe r wh ich I have asce rtained it t o be ar a t pre se n t . S ome , howe ve r, have e scape d

my search . O f the 100 conse cu t ive numbe r s be twee n 1824an d 1924, some are blank, no t a ttached to any volume ;

2 some

re fe r to MSS . no t be l onging to the B rowne col le c tion and

some to ar ti c le s wh ich , th ough thev be long t o i t, are no t in

c luded in the Rawl i nson catalogue . Among the la t te r ares ome volume s of corre spondence} two MSS . of the younge rDr . T . B rowne ,5 and se ve ra l commonplace booksf’ wh e re as

1 Nos. 1745, 3418, an d 4039, con tain le t te rs ; an d No. 1797, a catalogue of

p l an ts , an d a n umbe r of M e dical Obse r va tions in Dr . E dward B rown e ’s ha ndwri ting. No. 2, among the M i scellaneous Pap ers , 30. of the ca ta logue, is No. 5233, of

the A ddi tionalMSS . of the B ri tish Muse um.

2 1849 , 1855, 1879.

3 1840, 1871.4 1913.

5 Nos . 1845 a n d 1846. The forme r con tain s Ex tracts and [Medical Exercises,by D r . Thomas B rowne , Jun . The l a t te r is the vol ume spoke n of Mr . D

’I sraeli,

in his Cur iosities of L ite rature , as the imper fe c t MS . col le c tion m ade b y the ce l eb rated Sir Thomas B rowne ,” —and from wh ich he h as g ive n some e x t racts . M r .D

’

I sraelr re l ied ( as the con su l te r of t he se MSS . ough t to be ab l e safely to re l y)on thede scrip tion give n in A y scough’

s ca talogue of t h em ,a t p . 882, v iz . S I R TH OMAS

B ROWNE . E x tracts from B ooks , and M i scellaneous Obse rvation s — whe reas , thevol ume is in the han dwriting of his grandson . I n his firs t e d i tion , Mr . D

’

lsrae li

was led to re fe r his e x t rac t to P lot’s Stafi'

ordslm e , b y the fact ofthe MS . Open ing w i thtwo page s of t ra nscrip t from t h a t work : bu t the passage was from H ue/rat

’

s M emo

r ial of A bp . Williams , p . 213, fol. Lon d . 1693. The vol um e is a j umb l e ( sad l ycon fused in the b irrdrng) of e x t rac ts from Thomas of Wa l singham, Bartolomeus de

Cot ton , Mat. Paris, a n d a score oth e rs .6 For e xamp le , 1843 ; See R aw l . Cat. No. 7, 4to.

—1848 ; wh ich is , in t ru th , am e re mass of rough pape rs , bou n d toge th e r ; from whrch I h ave gle aned noth ingbu t the col l a tion of on e or two passage s, I n the Tra cts, a Ca talogue, a t p . 368 , an da cri t icism , a t p . 380

,vol. iv.

— 1862 ; see No. 25, 4to —1865 ; No. 31, 4m.

1869 ; 36, 4to.— 1874. Seve ra l por tion s ofwh ich are e n ume ra ted in the ca ta logue ,

Nos . 40— 44 ; bu t a cons i de rab le par t rs , in fac t , a commonp lace book — 188 2 an d1885 , a l so con ta in simi l a r rough d rafts , an d h in ts for passage s in his variou s work s .—Tlre fac t i s t h a t wh e n the col lection passed in to S ir H an s S loane ’s posse ssion ,it con taine d a n umbe r of le t te rs an d nriscellan eous pape rs , wh ich we re so men tionedin hrs own MS . cata logue

,and we re not boun d u p till afte r he h ad them.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

466 ACCOU N T or TH E M ANU SCR I PTS

[B I B L RODL . MSS . R AWL I N S O N . 390. NO.

A Catalogue of MSS . wr itten by and in the p ossession ofS ir Thomas B r owne, M D late of N orwich, and of hisSon , D r . E dwa rd B rowne, late P r esident of tlie College ofPhy s icians, L ondon .

FO L I O .

No. 1. A very anc ient MS . (Poetry)upon ve l lum , finel y illuminated.

MS . Sloan . 1825 —t h u s de scribed in A yscough’s Catalogue, p . 8 19 —1825, l .

Thos. Occlene, De Regimine P r incip is . A ug . I n P erg. Ih. p . 832 2.

A n Old P oem on Death, on vellum.

No. 2. R el at ion e del Clariss°° Vin e entio d’

Alessandri,Ambascia

dore al Re di P ersia, p er la Se r

ma' Repub l ica di Ven e tia .MS . Sloan . 1826. fig/ so. p . 364.

- B e side s t his ar tic le , ( the on l y on e men

tion ed e ith e r in A yscough’

s or the p rese n t cata logue ,)wh ich occup ie s but9 fol ios, the vol ume con tains nar ra t ive s of embassie s to

, or par ticu la rs respecting , the Papa l S ta te s , Tuscan y , Savoy , Fe r rara, the Vene t ian R epub lic ,Spain , France , Pol a nd , Muscov y an d Tartary .

No. 3 . Some An atom ical L ectures .The se L ect u re s w ere p robab l y bou n d up w it h othe r pape r s ; pe rh ap s in .MS .

Sloan . 1833 . Nos. 1914 an d 1915 con tain Dr . E . B rowne ’s L ec tu re s , from1675 to 1678 ; a n d 2 vol s . e n ti t led Sy lla bus Musculorum Corp or is liurnan i ;1687 to 1698 . B u t th e se vol ume s are 4to. n ot fol io.

No. 4 . Mr. Thos . B rown e ’s ( second son ofS ir Thomas)Accoun tof his journ ey from Bordeaux to P aris — L e tters on seve ral occasion s . —Sea- coasts de scr ibed and n eat ly drawn .

MS . S loan . 1745 . Now fi rs t p rinted z—vol. i, p . 17-22, an d 128- 149.

NO . 5 . M i sce l lan ies,by S ir Thos . B rown e .

—1 . D iscourse uponthe An cien t Oracles . 2 . Obser v ation s upon the place Troas , sooften men tion ed by St. P aul , in his Epis tles . 3 . Some remarksupon the Improprie ty

,Falsity

,or M istake s in P ictural D raughts .

4 . De Re A ccip rtraria , or a D iscourse of Falcon ry , H awks , or

H awking. OfLanguage s . 6. R emarks upon several Texts ofScripture ;—with several other Tracts on various subjects.

MS . Sloan . 1827. Upon the fly - l eaf of th is vol ume are fas te n ed two s l ips ofpa rchme n t

, ( p robab l y cu t from the or igina l cove r ,) th u s l abe l led, in Sir

Thomas ’s h an d w r i ting z—Of Oracles . D e R e A ccip itra . 8e . ( also in fi lo.)A ni ico A rdua lkled. ( Ys in 4to. also.) The d up l ica te of the forme r por tionwas ve r y possib l y the cop y from wh ich Abp . Ten rson p rin ted the M iscellanyTra cts . Tha t ofthe l a t te r por t ion , ( the La t in Tracts,) I su ppose may h aveb ee n No. 23, 4to. of the p re se n t cata logue , wh ich I ca n not d iscove r rn B r .Mus . The p re sen t vol ume ( like mos t of the ot he r B row ne MSS . in the

B r . M u s .)has bee n so de ranged in the b ind ing, a n d A yscough’s ca ta logue

or 5 111 TH O M AS A ND DR . E . BROWN E . 467

ofit is so i naccu ra te , t h at I shall give a fresh ske t c h of its con ten t s , s ta tingwhat use has bee n made of th em .

FOL . 1 9 . O n O rac le s—Collated w i th Tract x i.10— 13. O n Troas— Colla ted w ith Tr . x .14— 16 On Improprie t y or Falsi t y , &c.

—Now fi rst p r inted, vol. tii,p . 157- 160.

17, 18 . O n the Dead Sea—Collated with Tract x .19 . O f wha t k in d those Irttle hsb cs— Collated with Tr . iri.

20—22. O n H aman hanged— Collated with Ps . Ep v,21.

23- 26. O n H awks an d H awking— Collated w i th Tr . v .

07 —40 and 50. O n Language s , bu t in te rmixed in the b inding Collatedw ith Tr . vrii, and var ious readings given , vol. iv, p . 195-212.

40—43. O n Tumu l i— Colla ted wi th Tr . ix .

44—48 . De Pe s te—Now fi rst P rmted, iv, 277-380.

49—55 an d 57. B rie f Rep l y to Que r ies—Ditto iv, 28 1-286.

55— 57. Di t to, On the H oop i bud.—x1ysc. p a rt ofTr . iv.

58 , 59 . Musrck ofthe Ancie n ts , St a— Colla ted w i th Tr . vi, an d vrr.59, 60. Na va l Frghts—Nowfirst p r inted, iv , 287-289 .

60—86. To the end of the vol ume e x te nd the La tin Trac ts—A nd are

new fi rst p r inted, vol. iv, 290-312.

No. 6 . A Gen ealogical Account ofthe Fam il ies in Suffolk , withthe ir arms variously drawn and i llum inated .

Doe s not seem to h ave pas sed in to the Sloanran Col lec tion ; at least ] have not

bee n ab le to t race it.

No. 7 . Modo breve a prender la lengua Biscayna. Compuestopor ell

“ Rafae l Nicoleta,

la rnuy leal y noble Vrlla deBalboa , 1653.

Ne i t h e r can I find t h is in Mus. B r . See it men t ioned , vol. iv, 199.

No. 8 . R ece ipts for making Syrup i et P ilulae Al terante s et purgan te s .

MS . Sloa n . 1828 , ( No. 4, A y se .) is h eaded as above , w i t h Gualter i Charlton ,

in add i tion . A yscough ca l l s rt, Pha rmacopoeia L ondinensis , cor rect. a Gualt.Cha rlton .

NO . 9 . An Account ofthe B ishops and Dean s ofNorwich .

Not fou n d in Mus . B r . Th is was p robab l y sol d , toge the r w i th “Repe r totium ,

”

( No. 9 , 4to.) to C u r l ] , for the Posthumous ll'

orks . I h ave not te

p rin ted it, as it was not writ te n by S ir Thomas . I t is men troned in the

4th Vol. of B alla rd’

s MS . L ette rs in the B odle ian L ibra ry , p . 58 ; as having bee n p rin ted in the P osthumous Works, by permissron of the Dea n ofNorw ich , the n Dr . Pr ideau x .

NO . 10. Origin al L e t te rs written by King Charles 1.MS. Sloan . 1828 , ( No. 3, fig/ so.) Th is is ca l led b y A y scough, K . James 1,L etter to hi s P a rli ame nt, d’c. dye . I t is e n te re d in S r . H ans S loane ’s MS .

Cat. , Lette rs by Ki ng James and King Cha rles the F irst to the P a rliament.

No. 11. A Ge nealogical Accoun t ofthe Fami ly ofNorfolk .

BI S. S loa n . 1928 ?

No. 12 . Zoroastres , a Tragedy , wri tten by the late Earl ofOrrery , also a Comedy .

513 . Sloan . 1828 , (NOS . 1 and 2, Ay sc )

468 ACCOU N T OF TH E M ANUSCR I PTS

NO . 13. Mi ssale Romanum , upon ve l lum .

N umbe red 1829, in the MS . Sloan ian Ca ta logue ; b u t n ot now bearing th a tNo. ,

wh ich is a t tach e d to an 8vo. vol. ofR ema rks on F renchP oetry , ar e.

No. 14 . S ir Thos . B rown e ’sObservation s upon uncommon B irds,

F ish , and other an imal s discovered in Norfolk .

MS . Sloan . 1830. B e side s the pape rs on Bird s,Fish es , an d the O s trich ,

( prin ted in our 4th vol. pp 3 13 th is vol. con ta in s 3 le t te rs to, an d2 from ,

Dr . M er re t t , ( pr in te d vol. i, pp . 395-403 an d on the l as t le af amemora ndum on the comp ara tive herglrt of A n twerp an d U t rech t S teep le s,an d St. Pe ter ’s a t Rome .

NO . 15 . Mr. Thomas Brown e ’s Journal with Sir Jeremy Sm i th,

an no 1661, to Al ican t , Tangier, & C . with curious draughts .MS . S loan . 19 10, fol. 1-45—The da te howe v e r is 1665.

—P rin ted, vol. 1,p . 119- 128 . The vol. a l so con tain s Miscel. No. 4, No. 7, an d 4to. No. 26

,

ofthe p resen t ca ta logue , qu. vide .

No. 16. An accoun t ofAn c ien t Medals .The Sloan ian MS . Cat. adds in two p a rts, an d n umbers it 1832 : wh ichn umbe r howe ve r is now at tached to a sma l l ob long 4to. vol. (see A yse .

p . I am incl ined to t h in k the p resen t article may b e MS . Sloan . 1828,No. 5, d gsc. whrch is a ca ta logue of 120 Roman Coins, in two par ts .

No. 17 . An atom ical D issection s ofseveral creatures ; with exactdraughts , and some PhysrcalTracts .

I am pe rsuaded th a t t h is a r t i c le h as b een cu t u p , a n d bound , h e re a bit an dth e re a b i t, [comme a l’ordina ire ,) in MS . Sloan . 1833, am ids t othe r an dvarious subjec ts ; ~—v iz . l is ts of p l ace s v is i ted by Dr. E . B . , book s wh ich heh ad re ad , L at in O ra tions , Col lection s for his l ec tu re s , recipe s an d p rescript ions

,m ed ica l case s , l e t te rs , St

e . 1 have p rin ted a ve r y sma l l por tion ofthevol. viz . L ette rs ; fou r to his son E dward , on e to Dr . Me rre t t , an d one to

Mr . Talbot , in vol. i, pp . 222, 23 1, 29 1, 309, 393, and 415 . Boulimia

Cen tena r ia ; Up on the durlc thielt mist, (Se , a n d Oratio, (fire . vol. iv, pp .

340-352.

NO . 18 . R e lation e de l la R epub l ica d i Ven e t ia fatta dalMarchesedi Bedmare

,Ambasc. del Re Catt‘“ presso del la Repub l ica .

MS . Sloan . 1834.

No. 19 . An accoun t ofEurope .

See the ne x t ar tic l e .

No. 20. A n accoun t ofAfrica .

MSS . Sloan . 1836, 1837. The vol s . comprise accou n t s of E u rope , A frica,an d Asra

,an d the ir p r incipal s ta te s an d courr trres, in 1675 .

QU A R TO .

No. 1. Excerpta e P rocli Ele rnen tis , & c.

AIS . Sloan . 1838 . A l arge 4to. ca l le d by A y scough a fol io.— P roclus , Elemen ta

Theolog ica . Ver y p robab l y b y Dr . Lu sh ing ton . se e vol. i, p . 467, L ette rfrom B rowne to A ubr ey .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

470 ACCOU N T OF TH E M A NUSCR IP TS

No. Physical and Chirurgical Rece ipts .MS . Sloan . 1852.

No. 12. A Poe t ical P araphrase on the VI I P en itential P salms,

fin e ly written upon ve l lum .

DI S. S loan . 1853.

No. 13. Speculum Philos0phiae , Johannis Dastin i.MS . Sloan . 1854. Me n t ione d b y B rowne , among Dee ’s MSS. vol. i, p . 465.

No. 14 . Trave l s in Bohemia , Austria, & c. by Sir Tho. Browne .

MS . Sloan . 1839, fol. 50- 103, p robab l y .—From the name a tt ach ed to t h is a r

t ie le , it is cl ear t h a t the ca ta logue was d raw n up b y some on e ignoran t oftheh is tor y of the fami l y , or he wou l d not h ave ascr ibed th e se Trave l s to thefa the r ins tead ofthe son .

No. 15 . Tractatus de P e ste , & c.

M S . Sloan . 1839 , fol. 146-161. Th is is not a dup l ica te of the pape r on the

p l ague , p rin ted vol. iv, p . 27 Ay scough h as ca l le d the a r tic le Qucestionesfiledicce .

No. 16. Fran s P ia,Comoedia . Lat. Elegan t .

M S . Sloan . 1839, fol. 162- 175 .

No. 17. M isce l lan eous Tracts , wr i tten by the Lord Bacon , SirWalter Rale igh , Ol iver St. John ’s , 81 0. Al so Speeches in the

H ouse ofLords , in the R e ign ofCharles I,Wi th other papers .

M S . Sloan . 1856, (Nos. 1-11 ,

No . 18 . The riaca D ivina Ben edicti ; scripsi t Anno 1599.

MS. Sloan . 1857. Among Dee ’s MSS . see vol. i, p . 464.

No . 19 . A Course of Chemist ry .

Not fou n d in the m useum . The Sloan ian cata logue n umbers it 1858 ; bu t MS .

Sloan . 1858 is a ve r y d iffe re n t t h i ng .

No. 20. An H istorical and Chorographical De scription of Suffolk , written in the year 1602.

Not fou n d .

No. 21. Moral D iscourses , Engl ish , upon ve l lum, very an cien t .AI S . Sloan . 1859 .

No. 22. A Game at Chesse , a Comedy , written by Tho. Middleton

,an . 1620.

Not fou n d .

No. 23 . Tractatus Varii, p er T. Browne , M .D.

I n the Sloan ian cata logue t h is is said to be p er Sir Thos. B rowne , llL D . a n d1S n umbe re d 1860 ; wh ich howe ve r is not to be foun d in Mus. B rit. Seethe remark s u nde r the ne x t a r t ic le .

or 8 111 THO M AS A ND on . E . nnown n . 471

No. 24 . An Accoun t of a Voyage to East India . Also severalLetters from D r . Edward Brown e to Sir Thomas , re lating to An t iqurties , & c. in fore ign parts , neve r prin ted .

I n Cat. Sloan . n umbe re d 1861. I n Mus. B r . I fou nd a vol. n umbe re d 1860186 1, con tain ing the a r t ic le s in the p re se n t n umbe r , bu t not the TractatusVa r ii, wh ich the re fore is missing . A yscough howe ve r ca ta logue s 1860 a scon ta in ing the Voyage of M . Escallot ( wh ich is p r inted , vol. iv , p . 43) an dthe le t te rs, some few of wh ich a l so are pr i n ted ; i , pp . 154, 158 , 169 , 174,186 butof 1861, he sa y s deest : bu t e rroneous l y ; for it is 1860wh ich deest,

No. 25 . Conce rning some Urn s found in B rampton F ie ld inNorfolk , 1667 .

I n my pre face to Ga rden of Cy rus , H ydr iotaphia , and B ramp ton Urn s , I h aveconje ct u red the copy of the l a t te r , con ta i ned in 1862, fol. 26- 37, to ha vebee n tha t from wh ich C u r l l p r i n ted . Pe rhaps howeve r i t is more p robab let h a t it was a dup l icate , as w e l l as those in 1869, p . GO—an d DI S . Rawl.

SOL—No. 1862 now con ta ins me re s ke tch e s of passage s for se ve ra l of hiswork s—viz . H ydr totap lua and Chr istian illorals, fol. 1-8 , an d 38-94 ; L etterto a Fr iend, 8-25 ; B ramp ton U rns , 26-37. I t forms on e vol ume w i t h1866

, an d is in fac t, a Commonp lace Book .

No. 26. The D iary of George We ldon andAbraham Navarro’

s

Journ ey to the Court of the Great Mogul , an no 1688 , with the

accoun t ofan Expedi t ion to Carthagena .

MS . Sloan . 19 10, fol. 89—fin .

No. 27 . A n H istorical andChorographical Description ofNorfolk .

P robablv W i t h No . 20.

No. 28 . Chymical Exper imen ts .MS . Sloan . 1863 ?

No. 29 and 30. Traité de l’Euchariste .

MS . Sloan . 1864.

No . 31. Treatise ofGeography and other Tracts .MS . Sloan . 1865 7 I t is poss ib le t h a t th i s may b e the vol ume ; bu t I s t rong l ydoub t i t, and if i t be , it is ve ry ill de scr ibe d . I t con tains in Dr . Ed. B

’

s

hand w ri t ing , P re scr ipt ions , A na tomica l Obse rva t ions , man y page s of Ext rac ts from various au thors , I Iobbes 's De M i r abihbus P PCCI , a pape r of 36pages , I nsti tutiones L ogi ca ,

a n d Flamstead'

s Accou n t ofthe Come t of 1680.

Bes ide s the se , is an accou n t ofE u rope , in the ea r l y par t ofthe vol ume,a n d

th i s is the on l y geograp h ica l pape r i t con tains .

No. 32 . Common p lace Book , by S ir Thomas B rowne .

Sir H an s S loane ’s ca ta logue de te rmines t h is to be the MS . S loan . No. 1866

y et I have pre fe rre d to se le c t my spe c ime ns of his Commonp lace Book sfrom 1869, 1874 , and lSTS— on l y compar ing 1866 w i t h the ot h e rs in

s imi l a r pas sage s . The on l y e x t rac t 1 ha ve pr in te d from it. is the A ccountof a Thunde rstorm,

"—a t p . 353, vol. iv, an d some l a tin passage s a t p . 453.

No. 33 . H oly B ible Epitomi z ed , in latin verse , upon ve l lum .

AI S . Sloa n . 1870.

470 A CCOUNT OF TH E M A NUSCR IP TS

NO . 11 . Phys ical and Chirurgical R ece ipts .MS . Sloan . 1852.

No. 12. A Poe t ical P araphrase on the VI I P en itential P salms,

fine ly written upon ve l lum .

IlI S . Sloan . 1853.

No. 13. Speculum PhiIOSOphiae , Johann is Dastin i.MS . Sloan . 1854. Me n t ione d b y B rowne , among Dee ’s MSS . vol. 1

,p . 465.

No. 14 . Trave l s in Bohemi a , Austria, & c. by S ir Tho. B rowne .

.MS . Sloan . 1839, fol. 50- 103, p robab l y .—F rom the n ame at t ach ed to t h is ar

t ie le , it is cl ea r t h a t the ca ta logue was d raw n u p b y some on e ignoran t oftheh is tor y of the fami l y , or he wou l d not h ave ascr ibed the se Trave l s to thefa the r ins tead ofthe son .

No. 15 . Tractatus de P e ste , & c .

MS . Sloan . 1839 , fol. 146- 161. Th is is not a dup l ica te of the pape r on the

p l ague , p rin ted vol. iv , p . 27 A yscough h as ca l le d the ar tic le Qutestz'

ones

M edlow .

No. 16. F raus P ia,Comoedia . Lat. Elegan t.

M S . Sloan . 1839, fol. 162- 175 .

No. 17. M isce l lan eous Tracts , wr i tten by the Lord Bacon ,Sir

Walter Rale igh , Ol iver St. John ’

s, & c. Al so Speeches in the

House ofLords,in the R e ign ofCharles I

,Wi th other papers .

M S . Sloan .

’

1856, (Nos . 1-11 , A ysc.)

No . 18 . The riaca D ivina Ben edicti ; scripsit Anno 1599.

MS. Sloan . 1857. Among Dee ’s MSS . see vol. i, p . 464.

No. 19 . A Course of Chemist ry .

Not fou n d in the m useum . The Sloan ian cata logue n umbers it 1858 ; bu t MS .

Sloan . 1858 is a ve r y d iffe re n t th ing .

No. 20. An H istorical and Chorographical De scription of Suffolk , wri tten in the year 1602 .

Not fou nd .

No. 21. Moral D iscourses , Engl ish , upon ve l lum, very an c ient .MS . Sloan . 1859 .

No. 22 . A Game at Chesse , a Comedy , written by Tho. Middleton

,an . 1620.

Not foun d .

No. 23 . Tractatus Varii, p e r T. Browne , M .D .

I n the Sloan ian cata logu e t h is is said to be p er Sir Thos. B rowne , AL D. an dis n umbe red 1860 ; wh ich howe ve r is not to be foun d in Mus. B rit . Seethe remark s u n de r the n e x t a r t ic le .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

472 ACCOUN T OF TH E M ANU SCR IP TS

NO . 34 . Verses , Epigrams , & c. Engl ish and L atin .

MS . Sloan . 1867.

No. 35 . L e tters from Dr . Edward B rown e in his Trave l s .MS . Sloan . 1868 . Man y p r in ted in the ea r l y par t of vol. i, from page 60to 114.

No. 36 . Essays upon several subj ects,by Sir Thos . B rowne .

MS . Sloan . 1869 ? Th is n umbe r h as supp l ied a cons ide rab le por tion of the

Commonp l ace Book s wh i ch I h ave p rin te d ; see iv,p . 38 1. I t: con tain s a

cop y ofB r amp ton Urn s, fol. 60.

NO . 37. Orat io Ce leberr ima Dom T. Brown e,coram P rs . Col l .

Med.

M S . Sloan . 1839, fol. 299-316 an d 1833, fol. 146-150, See vol. iv, 343.

No. 38 . P robationes ex Grotio. Grasce .

M S . S loan . 1872.

No. 39 . Thomas Norton ’ s Ordin al,be ing a Treatise ofAlchymie

in Verse; very anc ien t ; n eatly wr itten .

JVI S . S loan . 1873. Among Dee ’s MSS . vol. i, 464.

NO . 40. A Book of the Use of the Crosse S taffe , by Thos Gold ing ; wri tten in 1660.

MS . S loan. 1874, fol. 1- 17.

No. 4 1. Ordinan ces made by the Lord Keeper Coven try , with theadvice and assistan ce of S ir Jul ius Caesar , master of the Rol le s ,for the R ed ress ofSundry Errors

,Defaul ts andAbuse s in the H igh

Cour t of Chancery .

MS . Sloan . 1874, fol. 18-20.

No. 42 . B revis A n imalium Adumbratio ad men tem et methodum

P erip atheticam .

MS . Sloan . 1874, fol. 21-37.

No. 43 . Fragmen ta M isce l lan ea , by S ir T. B rown e .

AIS . S loan . 1874, fol. 38-9 1. For Notce in A i istotelem,—a pOi tion of th ese

F ragmen ta , Se e vol iv,360.

No. 44 . Museum C lausum ; or B ibl iotheca Abscondita ; con tain ingsome remarkab le things , Books , An tiqui t ie s

,P ictures

,R ar itie s of

several k inds,scarce or n eve r seen by any man l iv ing. By S ir

Thos . B rown e .

AI S . Sloan . 1874,fol. 92-110—Collated with Tract x iii, vol. iv, p. 239 .

No . Arca A rcanorum ,abstrusas H ermeticse Sc ien tise I ngre s

No 45 is omi t te d in MS.

OF S I R THO M AS A ND DR . E . BRO\VNE .

sum, P rogressum ,Coron ideni , ve rb is ap ertissimis expl icans . Ex

selectissim is,e t celebe rrimis Authoribus col lecta , e t antehac a

n emine hac me thodo distributa . Ope ra et S tudio A rthuri Dee,

Magni Impe ratoris totias Russiae , per anuos his septem,Archiatri .

MS . Sloa n . 1876.

No. 47 . Physical rece ipts by Dr . Ponder.

No. 48 . ( L eft B lank in AI S .)N ote. No 1878 is a vol ume ofMed ica l ins t ruct ion s appa rently from Dr. E . B .

to his Son . B u t we h ave no ot he r ground for p l ac ing it here t ha n the orde rof its numbe r.

No. 49. Occasional Refl ections on Several Subj ects by Sir . Thos .B rown e .

MS. Sloa n . 1874, fol. 111- 167. On D reams , fol. 111- 120, voliv, 355—Collatedw i th 1869, Commonp la ce B ook, iv, 38 1, 8x .

No. 50. A n Account of the Emperor ’s Curiosities , by S ir . T.

Browne .

MS . Sloan . 1874, fol. 168-177. B y Dr . E . B . a n d p rin ted in his Trave l s .

No. 51. A Volume of I tal ian Poe try , n ea tly wr itten .

AIS . Sloan . 1880.

No . 52 . The Golden Rotation , Con version ,C irculat ion

,Purifi

cation , and Concatenation of the Elements .M S . Sloan . 188 1.

No. 53 . A Treatise ofGeneration . By Sir Thomas Brown e .

AI S . Sloa n . 1882, fol. 125-15 1. The t i t le ough t to have bee n A treati se onthe Gene ra t ion of P lants — Or, as S ir Thomas wou l d h ave cal led it, On thedoctri ne of I nsitions . I n the midd le of t h is pape r occurs a memorandumofsome foss i l bones dug up a t Win te r ton , p rin ted , vol. iv , p . 454 : a nd a t fol.145-6, the fi rs t paragraph ofthe A ccountofF i shes , p rin te d a t p . 325, vol. iv .

No. 54 . An t iquities in the C ity ofNorw ich , by S ir Thos . B rowne .

AI S . Sloan . 1885 , fol. 1-4? Th is is bu t a s l igh t ske t ch for the Rep e rtor i

’

um a n dthe Vol ume consrsts ofsimi l a r brouillon s for his ot he r works , Chr istian AIoralsespec ia l l y .

NO. 55 . Physical Rece ipts by Dr . Ponder .AI S . Sloan . 1883 ?

OCT A VO .

No. 1. Obse rvation s upon seve ral parts ofF rance , & c .

AI S . Sloan . 1886, fol. 1-11 an d 32-52. The re s t of the Vol ume cons ist s ofFre nch exe rcise s, a nd M ed ica l rece ip ts , e x t rac ts , an d memora nda .

No. 2 . Physical rece ipts by Dr . Te arnc .

AI S . Sloan . 1887.

VOL . IV .

474 ACCOU N T OF TH E M A NU SCR I PTS

No . 3. Speculum Salutiferum ,Bon i etMal i , upon Ve l lum.

MS. S loan . 1888 .

NO. 4 . Old Engl ish Epigrams .MS . Sloan . 1889.

No . 5 . A Treatise of Anatomy , by D r . Tearn e .

MS. S loan . 1890.

No. 6. Algebra and An alytical A rithmetick , in two Books , byThos . Golding, 1660.

MS . Sloan . 1891.

No. 7 . The Alcoran , in Arab ic , on P ersian P aper , poin ted and

ruled with gold .

Not fou n d in B r . Museum .

NO . 8 . Physical Rece ipts , by Dr . Edward Brown e .

MS . Sloan . 1892.

No. 9 . The In ve stigation of Cause s , n eatly wr itten .

Writ te n on lai ge 8vo. pape r , bou n d in a 4to. vol. No. 1893. On e of Dee’s

MSS .

— see vol. i, 464.

No. 10. Ch irurgical R ece ipts , by I . S . Surgeon .

MS . Sloan .

‘1894.

No. 11. Physical R ece ipts , by S ir Theodore Mayern e , & c.

1805 . Th is Vol. is a l l in Dr . E . B ’s . h and -writing . B e side s S ir T . May erne’

s,

it con t ains a vas t n umbe r of the rece ip ts of ot he r m ed ica l men : some for

the Plague , W i t h the in i tia l s T . B . a t tached ; man y u sed a t St. Thomas ’s a n dB ar tholomew ’s H OSp itals : among a n umbe r of Dr . E . B ’s p atie n ts , are

men t ione d some p e rson s of r ank .

No. 12 . Poems wri tten by Rober t Smith , & c. Sufferers in Q.

Mary ’s Day .

MS . Sloan . 1896.

NO . 13. Methodus curand. Morbis, p er C . Tearn e , M .D .

MS . Sloan . 1897.

No. 14 . Tra ctatus varii viz . 1. S e r ie s R egum West-Saxonum .

2 . D iarium I tine ris Gal l . 3. I n scription es An tiques , 850.

M S . Sloan . 1898 .

No. 15 . Dr . Thos . Brown e ’s journ al ofhis Trave l s to several partsof England , in Compan y with Dr . Robert P lot . Anno 1693 .

AIS . Sloan . 1899 . The VO]. is in the younge r Dr . T . B rowne ’s h an d-w riting ,an d con ta i ns a t the c lose some inscrip t ion s from graves tones, in pencil . The

our vull be foun d vol. i v, p . 457.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

476 ACCOU N T OF TH E M ANUSCR I P TS,ETC .

M ISCELLAN EOUS P AP ER S, 8 m.

No . 1. Nouve l les F igures de P roportion et d’Anatomie da

Corps Humain .

Not foun d i n B r. Museum.

No. 2 . A col lection Of90 very curious drawings ( some in colours)of pub l ic buildings , hab i ts , fishes , m ine s , rocks, tombs , and otherant iqui t ies , Observed by S ir Thos . and Dr . Edwd. B rown e

,in theii

travel s .MS . Addit. 5233 ; l arge fol io.

NO. 3 . A large draught , ( in colours) of the I sland Of Jamaica ,presented by Captain H acke to King Charle s I I , done on a skirlof parchment .NO. 4. An account of P ersia, 16 sheets . Engl ish .

AI S. Sloan . 1910, fol. 46-76.

No. 5 . Draught of a strange b ird ( in colours on a large shee tof royal paper.

Not fou n d i n B r. Museum.

No. 6. H is torical and Philosophical col lection s , by Dr. Tearn e .

MS . S loan . 1916, 21. No 1884 is also one of the Tearne MSS . bu t is in 4to.

No. 7 . Note s taken out of the Gen eral H istory Of the Turksbefore the ris ing of the Othoman Fam ily

,with all the Notable

expedit ions of the Chris tian P rin ces agains t them ,by R ichard

Kn'

olles, on ce Fe l low of L incoln Col lege in Oxford , 1603.

MS. Sloan . 1910, 77-89.

NO. 8 . A Journ ey from Genoa to Bordeaux .

Not fou n d in B r . Museum .

NO . 9 . A catalogue of medals .Possib l y th is may be MS. Sloan . 1923.

NO. 10. P apers of Dr. Edwd. Browne, designed as a Supplement to his Trave l s .

MS. Sloan . 1922.

No. 11. Col lection of P lants .

(neutral your):

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

480 GEN ERA L I NDEX .

Aldouvrand, his Museum, i, 89. Namesin Du tch and La tin , 177. Quoted,326, 330, 331.

Aldrovandus, see Aldouvrand.

A le xan de r , Bp . iv, 16.

A lex an de r the G rea t, wh y rep resen tedon an e leph an t , iii, 127. H is d ream ,

iv, 357. Some inciden t s re spec ting,4 18, 419.

A l exande r V I I , Pope , Jes u i t s readmit tedin to Ve n ice b y the influe nce of, ii, x x i.

A l e xande r ab A lexand ro, Gen iales Dies,ii, 3, n .

A lexan d rian librar y , loss of d eplored,ii, 35.

A lgie rs , Guiland fl ed to, i, 166. Sir T .

A l len m ade peace w i t h , 169, 346.

A l ican t , T . B ’s . accoun t of, i , 124.

A l l en , Sir Thomas , a frien d of Sir T .

B ’ s . i, 131. Commandan t of Swanw ick cas t le , 137 an d n . A t Plymou th w i t h a Squadi on , 147. H is

h igh opinion of T . B . 15 1. Madep eace w i t h A lgie rs, 169.

A lman z or , ii, 209 .

A lmond s b i t te r ; wh e t he r a n an t idoteaga ins t d r u nk e n ness , ii, 374. Aaron ’srod p rod ucing, iv, 139, 140, 450.

A l nw ick,Wm . Bp . iv , 17. S ta t ue of, 21.

A loe ti ee , E . B . saw flowe r, i, 99. On e

in Gue rn se y cast le , 103.

A l s te d , J . H . p rof. of th eology in Nassau

,his Pyroteclm z

'

a , i, 358 .

A l vare z , the Je su i t, his accou n t ofporeel ain , ii, 353.

Ambe r , wh e re fou n d a n d how large, i,397. Accou n t s of, 4 11. B l ack , 445 .

Ambe r a n d Je t, the electr icks of the

a ncie n ts , ii, 326. B ’s . opin ion re

Spec ting them ,330. Said not to at

t rac t basi l , z b. A ncie n t opin ion s respec ting its n a t u ta, 331. Mode r nd i t to, 26. n . F l ie s in , 333, n .

Ambe rgriese , what , ii, 5 17, n .

Ambrosius , hi s H ex ameron , ii, 240. Say sthe e l eph an t h as no join ts , 387. On

Joh n Baptis t ’s food , iii, 320.

Ame r i ca , l a y bm ied for thou san ds of

y ears,iii, 455. How peop led , iv , 402,

403 . Sou th , voyage to S. coas t of,i,450.

Ame rican s , make t he i r g arl a nd s a n dcrown s of fe a the rs as w e l l as flowe rs ,iv

, 176.

A mico Clar isszmo, de cnecante Ga r ruloSuo, iv , 309

-3 12.

A imco Op us A rduum Meditanti, iv, 290

293.

Amph isbaena , th a t it h as two heads , P .

E . iii, ch . 15, ii, 455-458 . B y w homaffi rm ed

,456. Its imp robab i li t y , 456,

457. Occasion of it, 457. Descript ion of the an ima l , ib. 11 . Simil a rmis takes re spect ing the scolopen dra ,458 .

Amph i theat re , a t Bou rdeau x , i, 3, 17,105. P e rigueu x , 7. X ainctes, 18,106. Rome , 77. Ve rona, mos t ent ire e x ta n t

, 99. Arles, 102. Monaco,100.

Ams te rdam , E . B . a t , i, lx xvui , 155.

Amu l e t s, some rema rk s on , ii, 340, n .Am yot , J aque s , Bp . of Au xe r re , fi rs tt ran s l a tor ofPlu tarch ’s L ives, i, 332.

Amyot, Thomas , Esq . F . R . S . , Treas .

Soc. / Int. , ass is t a nce ren de red b y himto the ed i tor in preparing th is e d i t ion ,i, P ref. 16.

Anabap tis t s,risings of, in Lon don , i, 4 .

A natomy , comparative , of the bea r , i,25 1. Boar

, 217. B rain , 217. B ustard , 3 11. Came l , 215. Dol p h in ,210. E lephan t , 215. F ish e s, 364.

G l u t ton, 217. Monke y , 46, &c. Por

poise , 254.

A na tomy e p i tomize d, see G ibson .Anatomy , pract ica l , the fou nda tion of

med ica l scie n ce , i, 356.

A naxagoras,ii , 75 . Quote d b y mist ak e

for A n axarchus, ib. n . Affi rms tha ts now is b lack , 263.

Ancen is , c i t y , wal l s and cas t les r ased , i,21.

A ncien t w riters , man y of t he ir sayingstoo h igh l y e x tol l ed , ii, 223. The i ra u thori t y often adduce d whe re none isn eeded , 224. C u rious e xample ofthis,n .

An con a, E . B . a t , i, 89, 95.

Andreas , a n ancien t w ri te r on popu l a re rrors, ii, 180. B rief note respec ting ,i b. n .A nge l s , guard ian , i i , 34, 47. The ircou r teous re ve l a t ions , 45 , 47. H is t .ofw ri te rs on , 45, n . 47, n . Dr . Johnson ’s be l ie f in ,

46, n . Not a n ew

Opin ion ofthe ch u rch ofRome , b u t a nold on e ofPy thagoras an d P l a to. Por

p li y ry’

s defi n i tion of, 48 . Th eir n at ure , ib. Opin ion s of E p icu ru s an dAugus tin on

,ih. n . The ir n a tu re an d

abode , 50. Wri te rs t he reon , ib. n .Dece ivab le as we l l a s man , 187.

Ange rs , cap i tal of A njou , freque n ted b ynob i l i t y , i, 21. E . B . a t, 106.

Angu ish,A l d . A le x . ofNOi wich, i, xcu, n .

A n ima l s , t ha t s leep all w in te r, i, 363 .

Not iced b y Si r T . B . 393.

An ise , iv , 134.

An n iba l, his marche s t raced, iv, 405408.

A nomce i, i i , 17, n .

GEN ER A L IN DEX .

A nswe r lo que r ies rela ling lofishes , birds ,and i nsects , Tr 4 , i v

, 18 12— 185 .

1. Wha t fishe s are t hose ca l led halvean d mugil? 182. 2. Conce r n ing thehoopoe a nd t hose b i rds ca l le d ha lcyon ,nysas , cir i s , nyclicorax

? 183,184.

3 . Wha t is the c i cada .

) 185 .

A n t , se e Pis ni ire .

A n thrOpomorphites, he re sy of the , advocated by B idd le , whom Dr . Owe n nuswe red, 195 n .

A n ticy ra , famous for h e l lebore , ii, 211.

A nt imony a nd ore wan ted by the Sec. to

the R . Soc. i,172. Two sor t s of, 173.

R egu l us oil—its med ica l effi cacy ex

am ined, ii , 34 1. Pa rt icu la rs respecting the an t imon ia l cu p , 3 11, n .

A n t ipate r , kep t his bir t h -day iv, 41, 38 1.An t ipa th ie s , d iscl aime d a s to an y th ing ,ii, 85 . Nationa l , 86, n . Syni p athie s,&c. l is t ofwr i te rs u pon , 242.

A n t ipode s , de n ied by August i n , u, 227.

Asse r ted by Virgilius, 39 , n .

A n t iq u i t i es , B 's . s le nde r re spec t for t hem,

ii, 4 1

A n tiqu i tie s a nd R ari t ie s, lis t of, iv, 247250.

A n tiquity , obstinate adhe re nce to, a causeof e r ror, P . E . i, ch . 6, i i, 214-224 .

I ts fab le s in crease the dange r of ad

he re nce to it, 2 19.

An twe rp , E . B . a t, i, lx xvui, 156.

de l, 207.

Ap icius , De Re Culman a , iv , 305-308 .

A poc rypha l Script ure s , ii , 256, n .Appar i t ion s ofp la n ts , i i, 56, n .

Appari t ion s a nd ghos t s , B . a t t ribu te s tothe de v il , i i, 56. Op in ions of ot he rs,ih. n .

Apu le iu s su spe c ted of magic . i i, 1, n .

H is apo logy in answe r to the charge ,ib. i l is flureus z lsmus s tolen fromLuciu s P rate ns i s , 2 17.

Aqua pe nde n te , a medica l a u t hor to beread , i , 357.

Aqu educ t , a t A rcuei l , i , 68 . FreJus,101. Lore to , 95 . X ainctes , 18

A quila Gesner i, foun d in I re l a nd , iv, 3 13.

A rabians , d ie t of, ii, 85 , n . H e re s y ofthe , 11. Wha t it was ; Pope Joh n22nd fe l l in to it ; success fu l l y opposedby O rigen , 11, n .Arabic h is torian s of Egypt

,Van sleb

d rew from , i, 221. Ph ys icians, if

wort h re ad ing , 360.

A rbe nga, town and is l a nd , i, 100.

A rchidoxes , ii, 27.

A rch imede s , his se t ting fire to the s h ipsof M a rce l l u s exam ined , in , 364 .

Arde n , de c l a red h imse l f the Me ssias , ii,199.

Ci ta

VOL . IV.

48 1

A rembold, Bp . treasu re r of indu lge nces,ii , 3, n .

A re tliusa, rive r , i i , 10. Foun tain, me n

tioned b y Seneca, S t rabo, an d Swinbor ne , ib. ii .

A rgie rs , see A lgie rs .A r is tote le s , his id e a of for ti t u de , i, 149 .

F u lfi l led in T . B . 150. Obs . on cle

phan ts, 2 15 . l’orpoises. 254. S tags,

278 . Mi l k , 3 12. Musc les , mis tak e n ,322 . Conce i ved the wor l d e te r na l , ii,16. Not l ike l y to have d rowne d himse l f ou accoun t of the flu x an d reflu xof E u ripus , 104. Some e r rors no

t iced , 2 16. De fended , ib. n . On the

pe r iod ofge st a t ion , 228 . H is opin ionconside red , N) . n . Na t u ra l h is tor y ofthe e lephan t , 385, n . 386, n . Sa idtha t a home has no gall, 396. H is

mean ing c leare d , n . O n the a l leged longe vuy of dee r, 424 Coun te

nance s the fab le of the sa l aman de r,452. A nd the v ipe r , 458 . R e spe c ting the mole , 473. O n the e ye s ofs nai l s , St e 479. On come ts , iii, 292, n .On the vmeal p l a n ta t ion s of G ree ce ,39 1. De flslragalo aut talo, iv, 298 .

N ola: in , 360-366. H is remark s on

mad dogs , 404.

Aris tot le ’s dea th , P . E . vii, ch . 13, iii,332-338 . Gen e ra l l y s u pposed tha t hed rowned h imse l f in E u ripus , beca usehe cou l d not e xp l a in its flu x an d reflu x , 332. Ve ry imp robab le , 333.

O t h e r accou n ts of, 16. The loca l i t yof E ur ipus , 332. The fac t of its fl u xan d reflu x not c lear , 334. Con t rad icted by Du lou, 335 . A not he r hypothesis proposed , 336. Modes of

accou n t ing for s uch phe nome na , 337.

Ark , the , how cou ld it con ta in a l l the c reat u re s , ii, 3 1. F ragme n t s of t he woodofi t in the days of Jose phu s , iii, 472.

Ar le s , E . B . w i ite s from , i, l x xv ii , 100.

A rmst rong , his fi rs t. ofNorfolk quote d ,i, 369, n .

Arrowsmi t h , ofa Norw ich fami l y , t rave l sw i t h Ld. B ruce , i , 245 .

A i thur , K ing , i ii, 453.

A rtificial H i lls , see Tumuli.

Aru nde l , E . of, his ra r i tie s kep t a t theDuke 's Pa l ace , Norw ich , i , 44 . Housea n d garde ns in the S t ran d , 52.

Aru nde l , Cou n te ss of, a marve l lous s torytol d by , ii, 173.

A rzy l a . a st rong p lace , he l d b y Guyland,i, 127. Je n s a t , 148 .

Ase l l i, Gaspar , prof. of ana tomy at Pav ia, De l

'

cm's L acters , i , 360.

Ash , S ir Jose ph , L d. Townshe nd marr i ed his daugh ter , i , 250.

482

Ash e s , wh e t he r a pot fu l l of ash e s w i l ls t i l l con t ain as much wate r as it wou l dw i thou t the ash es " i i , 342.

A shmol e , E l ias , accep ts B 's . offer , i , 382.

Dugdale’

s good fr i e nd,389 . Le t te rs

to, 4 13, 463- 467.

A shmolean MSS . B ’s . l e t te rs p re se rve damong , comm un ica ted b y Mr . W . H .

B l a ck, i, x cv .

A spha l t i te s , ofthe l ak e P . E v ii, ch . 15 ,

i i i, 34 1

- 345 . Tha t h eav y bod i e s doS ink n ot t h e rein , 34 1. Dr . Pococke

’

s

e v iden ce , ib. n . Various te s timon ie s ,342. Supposed cause s , 343. P robab l y the wa te r m ay be so th a t t h i ngsdo n ot eas i l y S i n k , 342, 343 . Difii

c u l t y notto b e ca l le d impossib i li t y, 344.

A sphaltum,ii, 27, n . Sa id not to b e

e l ec tri ca l , 327.

z i sfer zas , an d sim i l ar fossi l s , how formed ,ii , 276.

Ast l e y,H e rb . d ean ofNorw ich afte r Dr .

C rofts . i , 203, n . I n Lon don,223,

309, 3 13. To a t te n d the convoca t ion ,3 11. A t Norw ich , 245 , 279 , 3 12.

I l l,309 . H is W i fe , whose daugh te r,

306, iv , 7 . B ’s . cou sin , i, l x i i , n .

3 13, 3 17. B ’s . e s te em for , 316. L e t

ter to, 416. H is ch i l d re n ’ s mon ume n t , iv . 7. Pain te d an d beauti fl edthe organ in Norw ich cath e dra l , 26 .

H is dea th , 30.

As t rology , of Sa ta n i c origin , ii, 258

259. De A stragalo aut Talo, iv, 298299.

A s t ronom y , see Cop e rn ican System .

A llienwum, crit ique on au thor , in No. 93,

1829 , i, Iv. n .

A th e naeus , his Deip nosop isla , a delectab l e au thor , b u t so m isce l l a neous th a the m us t be recei ved w it h cau tion , ii,239 . N onnulla a lectione A llieme i

S eaip la , iv , 300-304. De R e Culi na

r z'

a, 305- 308 .

A thens , p l ague of, iv, 175.

A ubre y , Joh n , an tiquary , a fi iendofB ’s .i , x c v . B ’s . l e t te rs to, 467-471. H is

Temp la D 7uzdum,468 .

Augus t in us , ii, 11, n . 15 , 20, n 32,n .

35,n . De H er esrbus , 205 . Den ia l

of the A n t ipode s , 227. E r ror con

cern ing c rys ta l , 267. And the dia

mond,334. Con ce rn ing the pigeon ,

399 . M ot i ve he assign s for R ach e l ’sre que s ting the mand rakes ofL eah , i i i,3 15 .

Aungie r , Gar rard , b i . to Ld. i, 432 . Andthe coun ci l of Su ra t , 440.

A urangc, Wil l iam ,pr i nce of, came ove r ,

wh e n , i , 220, n .

A n teng , Zeb . the G rea t Mogol , a t wa r

A usoniu s , his ove rsigh t , iv , 120.

G EN ERA L I NDEX .

w i t h his t rib u tary k ings an d raj ahs,

i, 428-436.

H ow

he om i t te d the two mos t famou s a n t iqui ties ofBou rdeau x in his d e scrip tionof it, iv, 409.

Au st i n F r iars , see Monas te r i e s .A u thor i t y , adhe re nce to, p romote s emor .

P . E . i, ch . 7, i i , 225 -232 . Of no

va lid i t y a lon e , 226. Absu rd i t i e s w h ichhave p le aded it, 226, n . Of those of

one p rofe ssion of l i t t l e v al id i t y on que st ions of oth e r p rofe ss ion s— e xamp l e sgive n , 227, Ofthe b e s t w r i te rs , some

t ime s to b e reiected e ve n in th eir ow n

p rofe ssion , 228 . Some e xamp l e s , z b.

229 . Discusse d in note s , ih. n .

Au thors , l is t of those who h ave d ire ct l yp romote d pop u l a r e r rors , ii, 232-244.

Of t hose who h ave ind ire c t l y so done ,244-247 . The i r man y s t ra nge re l at ions s hou l d de te r our relian ce on au

thor i ty , 230. Who h ave w ri t te n on

s ympa th ie s , 242. Some e r rors inthe mos t ce l eb ra te d iv

,382.

Au xe rre , E . B . a t,i,69 .

Ava l a , J . J . de , c lar Christianus E rudz lus , i i i, n .

Avarice , rat he r a madne ss t ha n a v ice , ii,1 14.

A ve M ar y , bell, ii, 5 .

A ve i rhoes , his re l a t ion ofa woman whoconceive d in a ba th , iii, 345 . Ve rypossib le accord ing to Ross , ib. n . Modeofhis dea th , iv , 278 .

Av ice n na , ii, 209.

A xholme , is le of, t ree s fou n d un de r grou n din , i, 389 .

A ye rm i n , Wm . Bp . iv , 17.

A y l e sbu r y , R . Bruce , E . of, a pa tie n t ofE B ’s . i , en . E . B . h ad a MS . from ,

2 14 . Le ft out of the Priv y Coun ci l ,238 . H is son , not e lected , 236.

—SeeL d. B r uce .

B abe l , tow e r of, wh y b u il t ? i i , 33.

Wha t was the u n con foun ded l anguageof

, ii i, 175 , n . C i t y a n d tow e r of,d is t i n c t bot h from the B abe l of Nimrod an d from Baby lon of Nebuchadn e z z ar

,229 , n . The towe r of, whe

t he r e re c ted again s t a secon d d e l uge ,P . E . v ri, ch . 6 , iii, 310

-312. A b

s u rd , for the d e l uge wou l d h ave swep tit away

, 311 . Mode r n passage on

t h is aw fu l ca tas t rophe , z b. n . The

h e igh t a t taine d b y the flood , a n d theSi t u at ion of Babe l re n de re d it qu i teimprobab le

,311. And the t rue n io

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

484

The p robab l e grou nd s of it, 4 12.

P h ysiology of it, 4 12, n . O n l y iaciden tally fou n d in I ce l an d , iv , 254 .

Beauclramp , Rd. E . of Warw ick,his

tomb,fi ne s t in E ngl an d , i, 39 .

B eauclramp , Willram, accou n t of, iv,23, 24.

B eave r , s tor y of his se l f-m u t il a tion ,P . E . iri, ch .

fl,ii, 403-407. Ve ry

ancie n t ;—~ wh e n met w i th , 403-404.

B y w hom den red ; its p robab l e h i e roglyphical origrn ,

404. I t s a na tomica linaccu ra cy , ir, 406-407. B oss

’

s r e

mark s , 403, n . Wren ’s p ropose de t ymology , 404, n . The tail of, drvi

ded qu in cu n cia l l y , rii, 4 17.

Beck , A n thon y de , Bp . iv, 15.

B eda , suppor t s the s tory of the pigeonh av ing n o gal l , ii, 399.

B edingfield, hrs t ra ve l s , i, 56.

B eguinus, Joh an ne s , conce rn ing the gathe ring of cora l

,ii, 350.

B ek e , C . T . Esq . his Or igines B iblicce ,iri, 175, n . Opin ion ofBabe l , 229, n .

Op i n ion a s to the age s of Noah ’s sons,

308 , n .

B e l grad,hot ba th s a t , i, 175 .

B e l ie f, on l y to b e ob taine d b y ex pe ri

m e n t in th ings doub t fu l or nov e lm e re asse r t ions not sufi‘icren t

,rri

,

368 -369 .

B e l isarius , in qu ir y in to the ge ne ral l yre ce ive d accoun t of, hi, 353. Lor dMalron

’

s opinion , n . Va riou s accoun t s of, 354. H is fa te a l l ude d to,iv, 87-88 , n .

B e l l a rmine , Card . his re l ig ion in d ige s t ible , i, 359 .

BellerOpIron , his horse , said b y B eda , tobe m ade of i ron , an d suspe nded betwee n two Ioads tone s , ii, 316.

B e lon , P ier re , de la Nature des Oy seaux ,i,326, 327.

B e l sh az za r , p ict ure of his fea s t,whe

t he r his quee n ough t to Irave b ee nin t roduced , iii , 160.

Be rnbin e , (or I siac) t ab le, Dr . You ng ’saccou n t of, 11, 415 , n .

B endislr, M adam , T . B ’s . au n t, i , 45.

G ive s E . B . a r ing , 56.

B CI’IJEI III ID, Tudelensrs, con ce rn ing Mon tp ellie r, iv, 408 .

Ben low es , E dward , Esq . Ross ’s filed.

Aledrcat. dedrcated to, 11, v iri .B en oti, Tlreophilus, his A natomia P r ac

tica , i, 309 .

B e n tham , J e remy , on Fallacies , ii, 163.

B en t l y , Wm . H alrfax a n d its g ibbe tl aw , 850. i , lviri.

Beohme, H ans Sebalde, a n engra ve r ,

i, 47.

GE N ER AL I NDEX .

Be ringuccio, in his P y rotechn z'

a, shewe t hhow to make red gunpowde r , ii, 346.

B e rnac le s , a n d goose - tree s , m arve l lou ss torie s of, ii, 537. Correc t ion of,B e rnardu s , Caesius , say s th a t n eed l e stouch e d wit h a dramond con t rac t ve rticity , ii, 3 11. Grlbe rt

’

s sol u t ion of

su ch fa l se a sse r tion s , 3 11.

B ern ini, J . L . equa l to M ich el Ange lo, i,83. H is works

, 8 1, 87. Mrslikes

the de sign ofthe Lou vre , 107.

Bevrs , Sir, of Sou th amp ton , ii, 29 .

B rblzollreca , see Muswum.

Bigot fami l y , iv , 12.

B i l n ey , T homas , bu r n t in N ix ’s time , iv,3 1.

B lllS , L ew is de , his p re se rv ing bod ies , i,158 .

Birch,T . L ife ofP . H en ry , i , lvrr, n .

Birds , the ir sk in s a nd fe e t q uincu ncia l l ymark ed , iii, 418 .

B iron , Marsh al de , b rough t up a t Bris ambou rg , i, 19 .

Brscrola, Lae l iu s, say s th a t 10 oun ce s ofloads ton e , adde d to on e ofiron , we igh sb u t 10 ou n ce s strll, ii, 3 11.B ishe , or Bisse , hrs comme n t on Up ton ,i, 385 .

Bishops , righ t ofpee rage r es tored , i, 10.

Bishop s of Norwrch, whose monume n t sar e named in Rep e rtor ium .

—Corbe t ,iv , 14. C ol dwe l l , 9 . H ar t , 8 . H e rber t ,12. Mon tagu , 13. N I X , 5 and 11 .

O ve ra l l , 13. Parkh u rs t , 6. Seamle r ,

6. Spe n ce r , 12. Wak e r ing , 9 . Whosemon ume n t s are u nk nown , 14- 19 .

B isnague r, in I n dia , K ing of, his t r ibu teofflowe rs an d odou rs , iv , 178 .

B i t te r n , how he m ak e s his cry , n , 521523. H is n ame in Gre ek , 522, n . Cu

r ious inciden t told b y Fovarque , ib.

B itumen , ii, 27.

B l a ck,wh e th e r itabsorbs h ea t more th an

wh i te , & c. iri, 273, n .

B l a ck,\'V. II . of the B ri t . M u s . ii, ,

x vrr.

L e t te rs , in Ashmol e ’s M u se um, fou n db y , i, 461.

B l ack F r ia rs, see Mon as ter ie s .B l ack ne ss , a d igre ssion conce r n ing ; inwh ich cau se s n a t u ra l , casua l , a r t ifi cia l ,an d ch em ica l , are d e tai led , P . E . v i,

ch . 12, in , 28 1-287.

B l ack wal l, we t

-dock , l a rge s t in E ngl and ,i . 135 .

B l asius , or B l aise , Ge rard , his A natomi

cal Obs . i, 2 15 . A natome A uimalzum ,

330.

B l a ye , described , i, 18. E . B . a t , 105 .

B legn y , de , s urgeon to the Q . ofFra nce ,on the F re nch d isease , i, 211.

Blocklandt, an e ngrave r , i, 47.

G EN ER A L

B lois , E . B . a t , i, 106 .

Blourefie ld, Re v . F . H istory ofNorfolk ,i , Ix , n . , lxii , n . ,

xet, n ., xc ii, n . , x cv i,

n . , x c v iii .B loun t , S i r H e n ry , Voyage ruin the L e

vant, u, 14, n .

Blun re nbach, P rof. supposed Adam to

have bee n of Caucasran comp le xion ,iri, n .Boe t h ius , ll , 20, n .

Bois lc Duc, E . B . a t , i, lx xviri.Bole y n , S ir Wm . accou n t of his fami l y ,iv , 14.

Bologna , E B . a t , i, 89 . Accou n t of, 97.

Bol sove r , T . 8 . passe s , i , 26 .

Bones , ofKing Art h u r , iri, 453 . Pap in’

s

way of softe n ing , r. 252, 255 , 256.

Book -lore , make s not statesnren nor ph ysicians . i, 356.

Book s , u se fu l for med ica l s tu de n ts, l is tof, i, 356 . Borrowed b y E . B . fromempe ror 's l ib rary , l xxix , n . B . p ro

poses , for the be nefi t of lea rn ing , tobu rn a grea t n umbe r , it, 36. Lis t ofra re and u nk nown , iv , 240-243 .

Boot , Boe tius de , De L ap rdibus et Genrmts conrmended, ir, 3 11.

B orametz , or vege tab le l amb ofTar ta r y ,ii, 536. Mode r n accou n t of it, ib . n .

Bordeau x , T . B . a t , i, 2 5 . H is de

script ion of, 17. E . B 8 . accou n t of,105 .

Bore t, on muscle s , ge n t l e censu re of, i,322.

Boringdon , Lord , affe c ting and fa ta l accide n t wh ich befe lhim , i i, 336 , n .

Borio, J ac . Roma Salter ranea , ill, 161.

Bos ton Wash , two roads across , i, 23 .

S tee p le , ch u rch , &c 24.

Bos vi l le , Mr . of York sh i re , said by L eNe ve to have marr ied Fra nce s Fa i r fax ,i , crv . Supposed ra t he r to have mar

rie d Fran ce s B rown e , ib.

Bosvrle , or Bosw ill, iv , 11.

Boswe l l , Sir Wm. Eng . re s ide n t rn Holl a n d , had some MSS . of Dr . Dee

's , i,465 . Ne ve r p ub l ished , 466.

Bote rus, his lry be rbole on the pope , ii,173.

BOtrie , J. supposed au thor of Rehgw

Jur isconsullr, ir, x vi.

B owe r 's llrs lory of [he P op es , ii, 11, n .

B oulimia Centena r ra , na rra t ive of a woman w rth t h i s d isease—a ra ve nous appe t i te , iv, 340. B ru tu s a t tacke d byit, ib. n .

Bou logne , E . B . a t , i, l x x vii, 58 .

Bourde lot, Abbé , ph ysician to I’ . de

Condé , i, 112.

Boy le , H on . Rob t . his n ew e vpe rimen ts

on arr, out, i, 169. Tria l of b lack

I N DEX .

to

485

ambe r , 445 . Tcstirrrony to B's . accu

rac y as a n e xpe r ime n ta l is t , g ive n inE ssay up on Unsucceedmg Er p cr imeuls ,lx x v iii . R emark s on B . lvvxv iii . Ah

su rd e x lrlaii ation of a crrre , ii, 340, n .

B radfo rd , p reache d a t N . i, 8 , 16, 46.

B radwa l l , lead u rine s a t , i, 32 .

Bralre , Tycho, his opin ion on come ts , i i i ,292 , n .

B ra i n , d isse c t ion of, E . B ’s . new way , i,2 17 . Du nca n ’s , 230. Conrparative

size of the human , an d ot he rs , i i i, 6.

C uv ie r 's remark s he reon , 55. n .

B RAM PTO N URN S , iri , 497-505 . Fou n din a fie l d a t B ramp ton . be t wee n it

and Bu x ton , 499 . Pa rt icu l a rs of t hema n d the i r d iscove r y , lb. Their ma

te r ials , cove rings , posi t ions , an d inscrip tions, 501. A s i l ve r coin fou n din one , de sc r ibed , 501- 502 G lass an dot he r ve sse l s fou n d wi th t h em , 502.

A nd \211‘ IOUS ot he r ar t ic le s , 503. Re

markab le p re ce of b r ick work fou n dnea r ; and pot s foun d in rt ; espec ia l l yone ve r y la rge , 503, 504.

B ran caste r , in , 462.

Braudaris, on Skelling is l a nd , bu rn t b ythe flee t , i, 131.

B ra nde , Profe ssor , his t heory of th u nde r ,ii, 345 , n .

B ra nde nbu rg , E le ctor of, his cou n tries indange r, i, 228 , n .

B rand y , two men who d ra n k a gal loneach , iv, 380.

Brassavolus, e rror con ce r n ing cry s ta l , i i ,267.

B ra nn , Rev . Geo. Dean ofCologne , hisBoo/r as lies , quoted , i, 168 .

B ray le y , Edw . W i l l iam , his note s to Rs .

Ep . ii, 171. On the offi ce of the fee l

e rs ofsn a i l s , 479.

B rcarclifl‘

e , W. J . a cor responden t ofB'

s .

i, hit.

B re inburge , a n engrave r , i, 47.

Bre rewood, Edw . Enqui r i es touching theDrt

'

crsrlles of L a nguage , and R eligion

m the World, 16 14 , ref. n 2, n .

B r iareu s , fab le ofcvp lain ed, i i , 22 1.

B rick s a n d t i le s con trac t ve r t ic i t y , i i, 290,ivhy , ib , n .

B ridges , remark s on se ve ra l , iv,B r idgwate r, Be nj . n onrtnal a u thor of

Re l/gm B i bli a/mire , not ice of his l ifean d characte r , iu x ix .

B riggs , A lde rman , a nd burgcss of Nor

w rch, T . B. d i ned “1111, r, 45 . Rob

bed ou hi s way to London , 290. 111

t he re , sen t for L . B . 300. Not yet re

t u rned , 303. li e -e le c ted , 306.

B riggs . A le x . the Dr’s. brot he r, in Lon don ,5 327—335 .

486 G EN ER AL

B riggs , Mr . A us t i n , b roth e r to Dr . Wm .

B . i, 262. V i si t s Lon don , 265 .

B riggs , M rs . Ma ry , b rough t from E . B . ap ap er book , i, 301.

B r iggs , Wm . M .D . son ofthe A l de rman ,i, 300, H is Ophtha lmogr ap lria , 263, n .

Wrote to S i r T . B . 269 . Se n t him aPhdomn flL . CoHeefion , 344.

Br igstocke , A ugus t us , Esq . ofBlaen pan t

co. Card igan . Ob l ig ing commun ica

t ion to the E d i tor , i, cvri.B rigstock e Owen , Esq . mar r . An n e , C] .

of E . B . i , cvri. H is fam i l y n ot bylu w

,but by lns 2nd. iwfia ib.

B riot,P ie rre , h ad l e av e to t ran s l a te P s .

Ep . in to F re n ch , i, 110, ii, 168 . A c

coun t of, 25. n . i b. n .

B risambourg , town a n d cas t le , i, 19 .

B ri t i sh M u se um , MS . Col l e ct ion s of SirT . a n d E . B . s t il l p re se rve d in it, i ,cix . Ca ta logu e of t h e ir l ib rar y

,a copy

ofthe , p re se r ve d th e re , z b.

B roadga te H a l l , Oxon . now Pemb rok eCol l . pr inc ipa l s , &c. of, i , 469, 470.

B rome , A l e x . l ine s on B . i, l x v i ii, n .

B rome , R ich . iv,11.

B rook e s , Cap t . of the Fore sigh t, T . B .

p raise d b y , i, 15 1.

B rouage , For t, n ear Roche l le , imp regnabk

, h2&B rown e , A nn , e l de s t d . of Sir T . B a the r cou sin Bark e r ’s , i, l x xv i , 174. H adbee n in F rance , 233. M arrie d H .

F a irfa x , E sq . i,l x x v i , l xx x i . Some

accou n t ofhe i fami l y, i, civ -cvi, P ed. 3.

IVhen an d wh e re buri ed, P od. 3 . H e r

de sce n dan t s , the E ar l of B uchan a n dL ord E rsk in e , the on l y e x is ting r ep resen tati ves , i, P ref. 13 , lx x rri, rr . ci v.

B rown e A nn e , 6th d . ofE . B . m . Owe nB rigstock e Esq . no fam i l y , i, cv ii .B rowne , Dame Dorot h y , i, crii. Daugh

te r ofEdw . M i l eham . Esq . i,x x v i, lx i.

Ma rried B . H e r fam i l y con ne xion s

,le I le r leue rs to lua '

son ffhos.

1 I fl l To h e r son E d na 1,

1 1 8 , 221, 226, 229, 234, 268 , 292,To Nhs . hh

332, 335, 343 . Le t te rs to, from E .

B . 189 , 196. F rom R e v . M r . Wh i tefoot, men t ione d b y Krp p is , i, P r ef.

1 1, n . Il e r deadi znul rn onunun n,

L a w

B rowne , E dward e l de s t son ofSir T . B .

whe n born ? 1 l x x v i i, see P edigr ees .

A t Norw ich F re esclrool, v v . Adm i t

n . ,3 . A n l3. ab0ut 1660-1? l xx v , 6.

filour rml qfTour in Der by shn e , w i t h hi sbnnhen 1662,22

dfi l h1. B . 1663dx xv,

I ND EX .

n . 42. Jou rn al of a w in te r in Norw ich , 1663-4, lx x v i, 43-49 . B egin sto p rac tice in Norw ich

,hi s fi rs t fee , 49 .

Jou rn e y to Lon don a n d back , 50- 55 .

G oe s to Lon don , an d t he nce ab road ,56- 58 . Accou n t ofhis tou r i n Fran cea n d I ta l y

,l x x v i

,l x x v i i

, 58 - 114 . I n

corporatedofM e i ton Col l . Oxon . 1666,

an d M . D. 1667, l x x v i i, 152 . F el

low ofthe Roya l Soc ie ty , l xx v i i . H is

G e rma n a nd H u nga ria n trave l s , 1668 ,1669 , l x xv iii - l x xx i . H is acqua in ta n cew i t h L ambecrus ; hstofbooks wh ich b ebor rowe d from the empe ror ’s l ibra ry ,l x x i x , n . Le t te rs du ri ng hrs tou r ,152 -201

,446 450. H is profe ss ion s of

obed ie n ce , n ot p rac t i sed , 152 . M a rrres , 1672, an d se t t l e s in London ,Ix x x i , 201. V i s i t s Cologne , 1673

,

x cv ii , 201. Chose n L ec tu re r i n Surgeon ’s H a l l , an d F e l low Col l . P h ys .1675, L CVIII , 201. H is fa th e r ad v ise shim to pu b l ish his t ra ve l s , x cv ii , 202,204. H is work s

,x cv ii , n . 202 , n .

H is l ect u re s , 208 , 211. Assis te d th e rein b y his fa th e r , x cv i i i . Dr . W i t h e r l yp ra ise s , 2 12. H is t rans l a tion s ofPluta rch , cii. Chose n Ce n sor of t h e Col l .cii. 230, n . A n d P h y sician to St.

Bartholomew ’ s Hospi ta l , err. A t ten d sE . ofRoch es te r ’ s l as t il l ne ss , cii, 202.

A l so the Marqu is of Dorche s te r , an dot h e r men of rank , cii. H rs fam i l y ,cv i-cviri. A t te n d Ch as . I I in his d y ingilln ess

, cv rr, u. 12. Wrote to L e C le rc infavou r of Beve rland a t the reque s t ofJoh n Lock e an d L d. Ca rb u r y , ib.

A t te nd e d K. W i l l iam,

P re s ide n tCol l . Ph ys . z lr. Le ft his Nortlrfle ete s ta te in re ve rsion be twe e n S t. Ba rtholomew

’

s Hosp i ta l a n d the Col l . ofP h ys . cv iii . H is dea th a n d mon ume nta l inscrip t ion

, cvrii, rr. Cha rac te r ,crx , n .

B rown , Mr . Edw . ( a me rch an t ,) Travelsand A drienturcs , som e t ime s m i stak e nfor Dr . E dward B ’s . i, x cv i i i , n .B rown e , E l izabe t h , ( I . of Sir T . B . i

,

153 , 154 , 16 1. Write s to E . B . 164,178 . L e t te rs to

,from E . B . 180.

Me n t ioned i n her fa th e r ’ s w rll, ciii .

H e r ma rriage to Cap t . L y t t le ton , ci,297. See L yttleton .

B rowne Fran c i s , m e n t ione d in he r fa

the r’

s W i l l , i, ci i i. Marrred to M r . Bosvrlle , or Boswe l l ? civ , P edzgr ees .

B rowne , I saac H awk i ns , Esq. his F r ag

mefl tum sate A n ti-B olingbrokzus t ran sl a te d by S i r iVm . B rowne , ii, x x .B rown e

,Joh n , a s u rgeon a t Norw i ch , i

4 14 . H is Treatise on Tumour s , rrcix .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

488 G E N ER A L lNDEX .

9 . H is Family , for fu l l accou n t s of, see

P edig rees , by h imse l f, L e N eve , an dthe Edi tor ,facing i ,x vii. an d d e scr ibed ,P ref 13. H is de sce ndan t s to the p rese n t t ime , on l y i n the fam i l y of E i s

k ine , E a r l ofBuchan ,P ref. 13 , lx x x i , n .

civ . H i s cousin s , As t le y , lx il, 371, n .

see A stley . Ba rk e r , lx x v i , n . : se e

B ar /fe r . B en d ish , 343. C radock , 324,335 , 4 17. Hobar t , lxii , 371, 372.

Hobbs , 341. Townshe n d , lxi i, 325,336. H is sis te r Wh i t i ng , 340.

10. P ortra its of hzm, e n ume ra ted , ii,167, 168 . Accou n t of t h a t e ngravedfor t h is ed i t ion , i , P ref. 14 , 15 . P ic

t u re i n Devon sh ire House ofhis fathe r ,an d mothe r , an d fami l y , ih. 15 , ex ,

an d n .

11. Illemoz rs ofhim,viz . his autob iogra

phical comm un ica tion to Aub re y , i,467-470. H is daugh ter ’s accoun t ofhim , cx . R e v. J . Wh i te foot ’s (if/mules ,compr ised in John son ’

s L ife , x ii-xlv i i .D r . John son ’s L ife , X Vlll—llV. The

E d i tor ’s Supp lemen ta ry lllemoz r ,1v-Cix .

For a na l y se s of the two l a t te r ar t ic l e ssee Johnson

’s L ife an d Sup p lementarylhlemoz r .

B rown e , Thomas , younge r son of Sir T .

B . sen t to F ra n ce ; his ch a racte r ; hisfa th e r ’s adv i ce to, i, lx xiv , 1. L e t te rsto, from his fa th e r , 2 , 4 , 6- 16,

1 17, 143 , 149. From his mot h e r , 2,5 , 117, 119 . F rom E . B . 60, 73.

H is jou rne y from Bordeau x to Pa ris ,17- 22. R e t u rne d from F ran ce in sum

m e r,1662, 22. Tou r th rough De rb y

sh i re , 810. 22-42 I n 1663 a t Cambr idge

,43. Ske t ch of his caree r a t

sea , from 1664, to 1667,114. H is

jou rna l s in 1666,a t se a , 120- 134 .

Not ice d by P . R upe r t , 133. Le t te r sfrom sea, 128 , 142, 145 . P ra ise d b yhi s fat h e r an d ot h e rs , 150. Da te ofhisd ecease doub tfu l , l x xv , se e P edigr ees .

B rowne , Thomas , e l de s t son of E .

l i ve d W i t h his gran d fa th e r a t Norw ich ,

ca l led t le Tomey b y Dam e Doroth yB . ; Fe l l . Col l . P h y s . an d F . R . S . ln

t ima te w it h Dr . Rob t . P lot ; marri e dhis cousin , A le t h ea Fa i rfax , who d ied ,l e av ing no ch i l d re n , a n d was b u r i e da t H u rs t

, hi s d ea th ; cau se a l leged b yL e N e ve , cvr. Tou r w i t h D i . P lot .iv , 457-452.

B rown e , Thomas , of face t iou s memor y ,con fou nd ed w it h S i r T . B . i

, x c i i , n .

B row ne , Thoma s , Bp . i v , 15 .

B rowne , S i r Wm . M . D . t ran s l a t ed afragme n t of I . H . B rown e for a secon dR el. Med. , ii, x x .

B ru ce , L d. e l de s t son ofL . Ay l e sbu r y, i,

236. H is jou rne y , 243 , 269 , 279.

e o w e n t W i t h him,245 . H i s son

illa t Amp th i l l , 298 .

B r uce , M r . Joh n , Supp l ie s E di tor w i t hin forma tion r e spect i ng a pu rchase of

B ’s . i, c i ii , n .

Br ti n , L e P ie rre , B’

H ist: Critique desP ratz ques Sup e rstitieuses , so. i i, 172.

B r u no, S t. fou nd e r of the Car th us ians ,his r e tre a t n ea r G re nob le

,i, 71.

B r usse l s , E . B . a t, i, lx x ix , 156.

B ubb le s , remark s on , iv , 441-443 .

B uchanan , Dr . C l aud iu s, on the Te n

Tr i be s ofI s rae l , iii , 37.

B uch anan , G . S t r ict u re s on the con duc tofH e n r y v iii

,ii,6,n .

B u da , b ur ne d down , i, 185 .

B udde, Joh an . Fr anc . in his Theses deA the z smo

, so. rank s B . w i t h LordH e rber t, Hobbe s , an d Tol an d , i, lx v iii, X V, n .

B udde n , D . C . L . p rincipa l ofB roadga teH a l l , i, 470.

B uffalo, h u n t i ng , E . B . saw a t Fon di , i, 80.

B u l le ts , said to me l t or become red- l iotin t h e i r fl igh t

,ii,348 . H ow e xp la in

ed, ih. n .

B u l we r, Dr . Joh n , c i te s B . on p igm ie s ,an d on Adam ’s h aving a n ave l , i i i , 100.

B u ria l , ofthe Saxon s , r, 386. OfAdam,

Abrah am, M ose s , &c. iii,456. B r i t is h

mod e of, not d e scribed b y Caesa r ,Tacit u s , an d S t rabo, 467. Pos i t ionobse rve d i n , 478 . M ore a ncie n t t ha nb u rn i ng , 456. Th e se the two moreu sua l mode s of d i sposing of the dead ,i b.

B u r leigh Hou se , T . B . saw , i, 41B u rne t , Thomas , D . D. his op inion of

come t s , i i i, 292, n .B u rn e t t , G i lbe r t , D. his book on L d.

Roch e s te r ’s l i fe,850. i, 303. Se rmon ,

307.

B u rn ing,or C remat ion , ve r y ancie n t , 111,

456, 457. Var ious e xamp le s, ih. Mo

tive s for the p rac t ice , 457. Avoide d ,b y wha t na t ions , 458 , 459. Wh e nd isused , 465 . G rea t reduc tion ofbulkoccas ioned b y , 476.

Bu rn ing B u sh , iv , 125.

B u rton , Dr . of P h i l ade l ph ia , on the s t up ity ing powe r ofseve ral ofthe se rpe n ttr ibe , ii , 417, n .

B u r ton , H e zek iah , D . D. P rebe n dar y ofNO1wich , i, 216 ,

iv, 30.

B ur ton,Mr . Joh n , M as te r of the F ree

school a t Norw ich , iv , 25. H is his

t0 i y ofi t, 4 .

Bu ry St. E dmun d ’s , Tr ia l of w i tch e s, i,lx x x ii .

G EN ERA L I N DEX . 489

Busbequius, ii, 36 , n .

Busema , town and for t , on the Ba rbarycoas t . 1, 124.

Brrslr, ii , SS. Good wine needs none ,rb. n .

Bu s tard,c rop , neck -bone , Ste of, i,

3 11.

B u t te rfly , head of the can ke r become sta i lofthe bu t te rfly , iii, 423. An e r roneous asse rt ion , rb. n .

Buttet, M . p lays on one -str i ng’

d in stru

me n t , i, 46.

Bu x ton , T . B . v isi ts ,i, 34 . Poole ’s -hole

and chambe r, n ea r, 35 .

Cabal a ofthe s ta rs , iii, 29 .

Cabbal a, ii, 17, n .

Cabeus , his expe rimen t on conge l a tion ,ii, 277. H is t heor y of e lectr ici t y ,329.

Cadiz , by T . B . cal led Ca les , i, 121. H is

accou n t of, 146.

Caesa r , de B elle Ga llico, ii, 3, n . I n ciden ts in his l i fe , iv, 412, 4 13, 418 .

Ca in , whe th e r he intended to s la y hisbrot he r , ii, 186.

Caitifl‘

, bow e itp lained? i i , 90, n .Cajetan , Cardina l , 8 Dominica n , b y hisimp ruden ce h as ten s L u the r ’ s B e forma tion , i i, 3, n .

Ca lais, Sir H . Che ke k i l le d be fore , i,

M i, n . E. B 's . passage to, 57. Ac

cou n t of, 58.

Ca le ndar , proposed p la n for an b is torical, iv, 4 12.

Ca les , see Cad iz .Ca l thorpe , Dame E li z . iv , 8 .

Camden , W . m e n tioned , i, 470. H is

B r itann ia quoted , 381. Con tradic ted ,444. H is Tomas alter et idem ascrib

ed fal se l y to B rowne , P ref. 12, n .

Camb ridge , Tr i ni t y Col l . , E . B . t he re , i,lu v , lx xvi , n .

Came l , the bunch of, wha t, i, 215. I t smode ofwalk ing, ii, 409, n .

Came ron , Rev . Mr . min is te r of H u rs t,Co. Berk s, val u ab le in forma t ion received from, i, cv .

Camphor, a bsu rd fab le respec ting , ii,378 . Wha t i t is , iv , 126.

Ca nd ia , B . as k s abou t s iege of, i, 170,268 .

Cand le s , bu rn ing dim or b l ue a t the app roach ofa spi r i t,in

, 177.

Can icu la r , se e Dog-days .Can te rbu ry , E . B 's . accou n t of, i , 57.

Carbu nc le , sa id to flame in the dark , i i,354. Doub led by B . , bu t srnce fu l l yp roved , ih. n .

VOL . I V .

Carda nus , H ie ron ymus , too greed y are ce ive r of asse r tions , and t he re foreto be read susp ic iou sl y

,ii , 242. M r .

Crossley’

s accou n t of, ih. n . A be

l ie ve r in the signs d raw n from na i lspot s , iii, 174.

Car in th ia , E . B . t rave l s in , i, Ixxx .Ca rn i va l , a t Bologna , i, 89 . Ve n ice , 90.

Senigaglia, 96.

Carpen te r, N . Philosophia L i bero, i i ,

20, n .

Ca rte s Rene des, comme n ded , i, 362H rs t heor y ofe lec t r ici t y , i i, 329 .

Cas aubon , his t ra ns l a t ion of Pol y b iu s , i,383. A book On Sp ir its , set out by ,465 .

Caslrel, Abp . of, see P rice .

Cassiodoru s says the e l ephan t h a s nojoin ts , ii , 387.

Cas tor a n d H e lena , fab le ofexplained, i i ,00 9

Ca taract , couch ing for , case s of, i, 245 .

Ca t harina , I n fan ta of Por tuga l , se n t for,to be Q . i, 10.

Ca th ed ra l , ofNorw ich , i , 8 . Bordeau x ,X ainctes, 18 . Nan tes , 20. A n

ge rs , 2 1. Lincol n , 24. Ches te r , 37.

L ichfield, 39 . P e te rboro’

,4 1. Ely

see n from ,ib. St. Pau l ’s , w id th of,

compared w i th Wes tmins te r, Norwich ,an d Can te rbu ry , 56. Wi t h NotreDame a t Paris , 62. Gath e rings forrepa ir of, 224. Roch es te r, 56, Can

te rbury , 57. Abbe v i l le , 58. Beauvais , 59. Paris , 62. 64 . Se n s , 69 .

Chalons-su r-Saone , ih. F lore nce , 76 .

Na rbonne , 104. Tlroulouse , 105 .

Ca to M ajor , his t h ree regre t s , ii, 86, n .

Ca to ofU t ica, p la n ofcon ve y ing t reas ure ,iv , 4 11.

Cecrl, S i r Edw . i, lvn , n .

Cedar of Lebanon , wha t , iv , 126, 158 .

Bu rck hard t ’s de sc rip t ion of159 , n .

Ce rumen , b i t te rness of, r, 222. Accou n t

of, 234 , 235.

Censorrnus, De Die N ata li , i, 415 .

Cen tau rs , origin of the fab le , i i, 202

Sim i l a r inc ide n t re l a ted , ih. n .

Century ofShort Cha racte rs of Books andA uthor s, a MS . quoted in B rag . B r it. i,Ixi v .

Cicada , wha t ? iv , 185 an d n . I t s Fre n cha nd Saxon name s , ilr.C ice ro, M . T . ii, 10, n . P ro Deiota ro,

3 , n . H rs De Ofl icrrs , B . p ra ise s ,i, 209 . H is O ra tions quoted , 4 15 . H is

los t l i ve s de plored , i i , 35 . P ro A r chiabegin s w i t h a h exame te r , 107. Not

the au thor of t ha t orat ion , ib. n .

Cin nabe r , na t ive in H ungary,wan ted

for R . Soc. 1,172. Two sorts of,

490 GEN ERAL

173. To be h ad in powder, n ot in

p iece s, 175. B e s t in lumps , 176.

C i nn amon , ginge r, clove , mace , an d n utrn eg, fi nd to b e the p roduce tn

'

the

sam e t re e ; d isp roved , ii , 365, 366.

Wha t, 366, n .

C ircle s, numbe r of in the h e ave n s , iii,5L n .

C i tade l s , E . B . saw , wha t , i, 207.

Ch al dean s , abhorre d b u rn ing , iii, 458.

Chalon s -su r-Soane , E . B . a t , i, 69 .

Chanfl n ns , Joh n , E sq . pohned out a)

e ditor a n impor ta n t documen t in the

Europ ean lilag. i, cx .

Chame leon , t h a t he l ive s on air , P . E .

iii, ch. 21, ii, 482-493. Con tradic t

ed by m an y , 482. H igh l y improbab lefor man y reasons , 483-485 . The n at u re ofair conside red , 485 . Jordan ’sobse rva tion s on fi re s t r uck from can e ,488 . Confi rmed b y S i r H . Dav y ,ib. ru I n fl annn abhz ahfhr nnn es , 489 ,

Safe t y l amps , ih n . A ir incapab le of

afl b nhng nunhn enh 490. ( ho u n dsof the fab l e , 49 1-493 . I t s fabu lou schange tnhx fl our , 482, rn

Champolliorr, notice ofhieroglyphicks, i i ,4l5

, n .

Change l i ngs , ii, 44. Wh a t , ih. n .

Chan nel, E ng l ish , coas t of, T . B ’s . account cfl ,i , 137- 140.

C h an t i l l y , P rin ce of Con dé ’s hou se , descrip t ion of, i, 112.

C hap e l s in Norw ich cath ed ra l , of Our

L ad y , iv , 16. Bp . R eynolds’s,18 .

Old B ishop ’s,19 . OfJ e su s , 21 . Of

S t. L uke , 23. Beauch amp ’s , or Baue l i an ’s

, ih. H e ydon ’s , 24. The Ch apte r-hou se , 25. OfSt. Edmurrd

,ib. n .

OfS t. Mar y ofthe Marsh , ih. Of St.

E t he l ber t , it) . The P rior’s, ih. n . Of

St. Joh n the E vange l is t , ih.

C har i t y , due to a l l , e ve n Tu rk s , Infidels,an d J ews , i i, 2. Forbids our ab use or

r id icu l e of wha t w e may cons ide r thesupe rs tit iou s ceremon ies a n d observ

anecs of Roman Ca thol ics an d ot h ers,ii, 4, 5 . Condem n s the popu l a r scu rr ihties an d Opp rob riou s epith e t s bes towed on the Pope , 7. Shou l d makeu s s low to doub t the sa l vat ion of t hosewho d iffe r from us , 82. Opin ions ont h is poi n t

,ih. n . Fait h a me re not ion

w it hou t i t, 85 . B ’s . d isposi t ion to

ward s it, ih. The mot i ve s w hen ce itough t to p roceed , 88 . To be e xe rc i sedtowards me n ta l as we l l a s bod i l y wan ts ,90, 91. Ofl

‘

e nded by v iol e n t eon

troversies, e specia l l y abou t tri fl es, 91.

Ce nsu res cr iticks , 92, n . Condemn sa l l a t tack s upon whole nat ion s or p ro

I NDEX .

fe ssions , 93 . Such as are given ,ib. n . H as regard to the pains an dsorrows of oth e rs , compared wi t h our

own , 96. I nconsis ten t w i t h se l f—love ,97, n . Variou s q uota tion s on , fromH ie rocles , Barrow , Ste. 97, 98 . Con

demn s a l l re se n tme n ts, 100. To loveGod for h imse l f, an d our ne ighbou rfor God

,115.

Char l e s I , his murde r to be e xpia te dy e ar l y , i, 16. Tried the Sortes Virg z lz anw, iii, 179, n . Sa i d b y E ve l y nto be l ike one O sb u rn

,a h edge r, iv ,

244,n .

Char le s I I , k nigh te d B . i n 1671, i,

x xx v i i i . Why , xci, xcrr. H is arm sin B ’s . house , probab l y as a memorial ,26. Accou n t of his Norfol k p rogresson the occasion , x ci. A t B l i ck l i ng,Ox nead , an d R a inham, ih. S te ve nson ’s l i nes in ce leb ra tion of, xcii i . A tten de d b y E . B . ia his dy ing ill ness ,cv ii, n .

Char le s V , crow ned on his bir t h - day , iv.

Ch ar l ton ,Wa l te r , M . D. his Oratzon , i,291, 295 , 302 . lilonastz con , 444 .

Ch arm s , Amu l e ts , &C. ofSa tan ic origin .ii,260.

Charn e l -house, u n d e r St. Joh n ’s ch ape l ,iv

, 25 . St. Pau l ’s , 26.

Charon , fab le ofe xp l ained, 11, 221. Fur

t he r exp l anat ion , ih. n .

Ch ar tre s , ci t y , as old as the Dr u ids , descr ibed , i, 21.

Ch at swor th -h ou se , T . B . passe s , i, 29 .

Cheek -bu rn i ng , ominous , in , 165 .

Cheke , Si r H a t ton , men tioned in Bi rch ’ sL ife of P . H enry , k i l le d b y Sir T .

Du t ton,i,l v ii, n .

Che lms ford , E . B . s lep t a t , i, 53 .

Che rub im,p ic tu re of

,iii

,147.

Clresnut t ree, iv, 132.

Ch e s te r , T . B . v isit s an d de scr ibe s , i, 37.

Ches te rfi e l d , T . B . v isi ts , i, 26.

Che y n el, Franc is , his re l igion indige s t ible , i, 359 .

Ch icke n , se e Egg.

Ch i l d , Dr . Wi l l i am, Maste r in Chan ce ry ,i, 468 .

Childe rick 1, his mon umen t fou n d a tTou rna y , t reasu re s in i t, i ii, 466, 472.

Chilli ngworth cas t l e , n earWarwick ,T.B .

saw the rurns of, i, 39.

Ch ina,wal l of, how long, 850. i, 46.

N . E . passage to, poss i b le , i , 212, ii .

Ch i ne se , l anguage , iv , 197.

Ch i roma ncy , au thor ’s d isposi tion to, 11,

89 , n . R emark s on , iv , 45 1.

C H R I ST I A N MORA L S , 1V, 53- 114 . Some

cop ie s w i t h rep rin t tit les, iv, ix , x 1 .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

52, n . Mon th s,l u n ar y an d sol a r y ,

53. Med ica l mon th , 55 . Scri p tu ra lte s timon y , 55, 56. Apparen t d i serep ancy in , ib . n . G e ne ra l d i scuss ionu pon , an d comparison ofOpin ion s , 5763. Nati i i e not e xac t in her measu reof t ime , 63. The ca le ndar , old an dn ew s ty le , 64-68 . Wren ’s ca l cu l at ion s on the ca len dar, 64, 65

,n .

Se v e ra l re fe ren ces to au thors on th issubj ec t, 68, n .

C lock s , whe n in ven ted , iii, 141.C louds , remotes t d is ta nce of, ii, 346.

C love , what , ii, 366, n .

C losios , Car l , a botan is t , De Slirp z bus

P annon icz'

s , i, 177. H is ep i taph , 257.

Quoted , 394.

Coaches , in London an d M ex ico, howman y , i, 288 . I n E l izabe th ’ s t ime ,289.

Coagu l ation , remar k s on , iv, 427-434.

Cock , see Lion .

Cock ’s eggs , cu riou s accou ntof, ii, 419 ,n .

Cock le , wha t , iv , 173 .

Cognac,a p leasan t town , i, 19 .

Coins,B . a col lector of, i, 7. R0

man , fou n d at X ainctes cas t l e , 18 .

Cologne , 206. E . B . bough t a t Ve n ice ,97. B ’s . accoun t of on e , 415. On e

b rough t from Pe rsia , 285 . Roma n ,Norman , Dan ish , an d Saxon , fou n din B r1tain

, ; iii, 463. B ri tish si l ve ra t Th i e , n ear Norw ich , 464. One

foun d b y Si r Robe r t Pas ton , 504,

505.

Col ch e s te r , E . B ’s . accou n t of, i, 53.

Colebrooke , M r . on qu inar y arrangeme n ts , in ,

4 13-415, n .

Col e r idge , S . T . r emai ks on Quzncunx ,i i i, 380. On the con cl uding passageofGa rden of Cy rus , ii i, 447, n .

Cole y , H en i y , son-in - l aw to Li l l y , i, 468 .

Col lege ofPh ysician s , admi t ted B . SociusH onorai ius , 1664, i, l x xx v 1i . Gavehis d ip loma in the fol low ing y ea r,lx xxvn i , n . The origina l p re se n tedb y O. B rigstock e , E sq . toDr . R awlin

son , lx x x vn i.

Col lot , Fra ncis , s u rgeon , ope ra te d for thestone , i, 278 , n . Succe ss fu l l y , 279 .

Cologne , i, l x xix . E . B . v isi ts , 206.

The t h ree k ings of, P . E . v ii, ch . 8, iii,

317-3 19. Conce ived to be the w isemen who v is i te d the in fan t J e sus , 317.

No e v ide nce e x is t s to p rove t h i s correc t , 3 18 . Whe nce the p robab legroun d of the fab le, 3 19. Twe l fthn igh t sa id by Se l de n to origina te fromthis fab le ; by oth e rs re fe r re d to 3. R0man cus tom . Roya l offe rings a t St.Jame s ’s s t i l l con t in ued , 318 , n .

G EN ERAL I NDEX .

Col umb us , R eald. prof. a t Padua an dRome , De R e dnatomz

’

cd, T . Smi t hread

,i , 362.

Comb i na tion Se rmon s , accou n t of, iv, 27,an d n . H ow s uppor ted , 28 .

Com e s , Natahs, quoted , i, 386.

Comestor , ii, 15 , n .

Come t , i n 1664-5 , T . B . saw fi rs t a tSe ssa , i, 80, 84. T i ll it disappe ared ,88 . A spee ch abou t a t Padu a, 92 .

B . saw , a n d in 16 18 anot he r , 118,

296, 300. One in 1580, see n b yMaestlin , I n 1680, E . .B . saw ,296 . And B . , 299, 300.

Come t s , Pe t i t ’ s t heor y of, diffe re n t fromDes Car te s ’ i, 113. Maestli n w roteon , 118. H ow tomeasui e the ta i l of,299. Seve ra l op in ion s respec ting themii i, 292, n .

Comine s , Ph i lippe de , a say ing of his

app l ied to B . by Patio , ii, x v .Common Place B OOItS , E x t ract s from , iv,376-456. Ve rse s made on se ve ra l occaSion s , 376, 377. M isce l l a n ie s , 378, 380.

S c r ip tu re cr i ticism on M ar k vii, 32,380

, 38 1. H in t s an d ex t racts : to

Dr . E . R. 38 1-425 . On the law of

motion an d grav i ta tion , 425 -427. O ncoagu la tion , 427-434 . On conge l a tion ,434-44 1. On bubb l e s , 441-443 . On

vege ta tion, 443-447. On tobacco, 447448. On ivy , 448-449 . On the figt ree

,449-450. Scrip tu re c r i t icism ,

450, 45 1. On Ch iromancy, 451. Ex

p e i imen ts on anima l s, 452 . R ece ip ts ,453. Fossil r emain s foun d in Nor

fol k , 454. C l assica l passage s se lec tedfor mot toes , 454-456.

Common s , house of, in 1661, receivedthe E ucharis t a t Wes tm ins te r A bbe ych u rch , i, 10.

Compan y , E .

i , 3 10.

Compass , ma rine r ’s, i i , 298 .

re sea rche s th e reon , ao. n . Wh e th e rk now n to the ancie n ts , 299. Sir J .Le s l ie ’s an d S i r J . H e rschell

’

s op in ionof the da te of t h is inve n tion , 301, n .

E xchange ofthe sove reign poin t in thesou th e r n hemisphe re, ii , 305 .

Con ce i t , of some me n of s l en de r a t t ainmen ts, ii, 104. O fte n dimin ish es inp i oportion to the in crease of k nowledge , 105 .

Conclave A lexandr i, VI I , &c. ascribe db y Nice ron to Mol tke , the ed i tor ofR . IV] . i, x x v .Concoc tion , S ir T . B ’s . tene t s on , i, 363 .

Con formi t y , in 1661, e xpec ted to be

ge ne ra l , i, 8 .

Conge la t ion , remark s on , iv, 4344 41.

I nd ia,B ’s . op in ion of,

G i l ber t ’s

G E N ER AL I NDEX .

Conne r , Be rn a rd , au thor of EvangeliumMedia , ii, x ix .

Cou ring , H e rman , op in ion ofIt. 111. an dthe a uthor , ii, x v . quoted in Con rmgrone , i , l x v ii.Consc ie nce , i ts confl ict s w it h our pas

S ions , i i, 101.

Cons tans , his d ream,ii i, 179 , n .

Cons ta n t ius , his two bears , iv , 3 12.

Consumption , obse rva tion s on , iv , 39 .

Con tagion , see P l ague , S e . in A n twe rp ,i, 157 . F la nde rs , 158 . Fume s to

guard aga in s t , 372.

Convocat ion of the c le rgy in J une 1661,i, 10. Dea n ofNon v ich a t te nds , 311.

Conybeare , R ev . J . J . accoun t ofV i nce n tof Beauva is , I I , 241, n .

Con ybeare , Re v. W . D. on the or ig in ofH eb rew , i ii, 177, n .

Cookworthy , Mr . Wm . ofP l ymou th , onthe div i n ing, or m ining rod, i i i , 178 , n .

Cope r nica n sy s tem of as tronomy , B 's .op i n ions re spe ct ing , i , xx v i i i , i i i , 116,

164 , 210, i i i, 2 13-2 19, 365 . Opposed by Dea n Wre n , i i . 210, n .

Copes , de st royed , iv, 26, n . One p re

se n te d b y M r . Ha rbord , 27 .

Coppe r ore , if mixe d W i t h iron . or l ead ,i, 173. I ron changed in to a t a sp r ingin Transy l van ia , 174. F ine J apan ,244.

Coquaeus, ii, 11, n .Corah , Da th an , an d Ab iram, que r y re

spec t ing , iv , 4 10Coral , whe t he r soil u nde r wa te r , i i ,

350. The au thor righ t a s to t h isque s ti on , bu t w rong in con side ringcora l a m ine ra l i ts de sc ript ion g i ve n ,352, 11 . Why wor n by ch i l d re n , ii i,178 .

Corbe t , Rd. D. D. Bp . of Norwich ,1632-5 , his chap l a in , i, 467. Bur ia l ,469. Whe re , and whe n , 471.

Corb in ian , St. supposed p ic t u re of, iv,282.

Corn , ve ry dea r in 1661, i, 14. Muche xpor te d from Mara n s , 2G. The earsof, p l ucked , w , 135 .

Cor nwa l l , his col lection of e ngrav ings ,E . B . saw , i, 47.

Coronary p l an ts , see Gar lands .Corona tion , of Charles I I kep t solemn l ya t Norw ich , &c. i , 8 , 9 .

C OR R ES PONDEN C E . DOME ST I C , 1, 1-350,446-460. M I S C ELLANEO U S , 35 1-446 ,

46 1-47 1.

Corse , M r . C . Scot t , his st ateme n t conce rn ing the pos t u re s of e le phan ts

,ii,

388 , n .

Cor te x , see Bark , Pe r uv ian .

Cory a t, Thomas , his t rave l s , i , 37.

493

Cottenbe rg, n ear Prag, silve r mine s worked for ce n tu rie s , i, 195 .

Cot te re l l , Madam , i, l xx v i .Cot te re l l , S ir Char le s , marrie d S ir T . B ’s .daugh te r, i, 5 1. More p robab le t ha t itwas S ir C. C

'

s. son , l x x v ii . E . B .

saw lus son a t V ie n na , 195.

Cot ton , S ir Robe r t , i, 385 . A grifiin '

s

c l aw in lus l ibra ry , i i , 174.

Cot ton , Sir Thomas , i, 382.

Cough , wh y man is l iab le to an d not

oxen , ii, 216.

Coun c i l of the bean , i i , 203.

Cou rt ney , R ich . Bp . iv , 17.

Cove n t ry , its wa l ls rased , i, 40. Famou sfot i ts cross , ib.

Cove r l y , S i r Roge r de , B . compa re d to,i, Ivi, n .

C ra nach , or Goldecranach, in H u ngar y ,i, 188 . Gol d a n d sil ve r ore found a t ,b y the Empe ror R udol f, 172.

C rassu s , t h a t he ne ve r laughed bu t once ,ii i

, 347.

C rane ’s pot, wha t , i v , 286.

C rave n , I saac , of Trin . Col l . Camb . hisp la y to be ac ted

,i, 45 . Se n t to t ha n k

the M. of Newcas t le , 55 . E . B . his

fr ie nd , wr i te s to from Nap les , 77.

Rome , 80.

C rea t ion , te rm defined , i i , 50, 5 1. Am ys te ry ; especial l y th a t of man , 52,Opin ions of Plato an d A ris tot le t he reon , ib. Basi l a n d Ambrose h is tor yof in t he ir H ex ame ron , 240. ot he rhexame rists, ib. n .

C redu l i t y a nd sup ini ty,cause s of e rror,

P . E . i, ch . 5 , i i, 208 2 14.

Cremn itz , in H unga ry , E . B . v isi t s thegol d mines of, i, lx x x . Ve ins of gol da n d quicksdve r a t , 172. M y rrh dugout of the gol d mine s a t

,185 . E . B .

a t , 18 1.C re te , l aby rin th of, i n , 400.

Cre vise , or cray fish , s tones on the head of,i , 279 .

C roa t ian p rove nde r , wha t , i, 205.

C rocodi le , supposed ne ve r to cease growing, i i i, 344 . Tru th of t h is , to. n .

Crmsus , see De l phos .C rofts , Joh n , De a n ofNorw ich, his dea th ,

chai acte r, i, 203 . A nd succe ssor , if) . n .

Accou n t of, and hi s fam i l y , i v , 8 . An dthe chapte r , bu il t a new orga n , 26 .

Croone , Wi l l iam , M . D. his work on

m usc le s , i, 259 .

C rook , A ndrew , R. AI . prin te d for , i t,

v ii -x . Tol d Sir K. Digby of t he p rin ti ng ofhis Obs . x xvii l.C row n of H u nga ry , not shaped l ike

ot he rs , i , 203 . H e l d sacred , why , 204.

C rows, fune ra l l y bu rn t , iii , 457.

494 G EN E RA L I NDEX .

C ross l e y , J ame s, Esq . of Man che s te r,comm un ica t ion s from him , i i , X IV, xvu.

H is re v iewa l ofCar rlan , 242, n . Pub

lished a vol ume ofB ’s . Ti acts, iii, 178 ;iv, 118 . R emai ks on Museum Clau

sum, 239, n .

C r y stal , w rongl y supposed to be noth ingbu t ice s t rongl y congea led , P . E . ii ,ch. 1 , ii , 267-28 3. Au thors who h aveso said , 267. Those who h ave de n ied

,

268 . R eason s agai n s t it, fi i st, fi omcon side i ing wha t cr ys ta l is not, 268

277. Th e n wha t it is, 277 - 280.

B ray ley ’s note s on se ve ra l poin t s int h is chap te r, 28 1-283. Ross ’s noteabou t c ry s ta l , 268 , n . Forms of,275 , n . Whe re fou n d , 276. I t s q ualities, 277. P robab l e groun ds on wh ichthe e i ror was fou nde d

, 280, 281. B ’s .not ions of its chem ica l na tu re wrong,283, n .

C te s ias , accu se d of h av ing said , in hisI ndian H istory wha t he h ad ne it h e rseen nor heard , ii, 235 . A n e xaminat ion of the charge , n . E xamination ofhis authon ty on P e rsian affa irs ,ib . n . S ti abo

’s cen s ure upon him ,

i ii . n . H is s tor y of a hor se pismire ,337, n . O rigina te d the fab le t h a t a ne l e phan t h as no join t s , 385 , n . 387, n .

C uckoo, seve i al sup e i stition s con cer n ing ,ii i, 163, n .

C ucumb e rs , what, iv, 129 , n .

C umm i n seed , iv, 133, 134, i i .C u r t is

,Mr . John , e xqu isite figu re , bu t

too spai ing accoun t , of Cacada A nglz ca ,

ii i, 92.

C u v ie r , Regne A n imal quoted to sh ewth a t e lephan t ’s t u sk s are tee t h , ii,392, n . H is accoun t of the bear ,4 12, n . H is refle ct ion s on those c i c atn res which se i ve as con ne ct ing l ink sbe twee n difl'e i e nt t rib es , 435 , n . I n

te i osting accou n t of the ra t t le s n ake ,460. H is remark s on the supposedsocia l fee l ings ofthe dol ph in , i ii, 9 1, n .

C ymba l s, Tr . 6, iv, Tink lmg,a n in app rOp r iate te im ,

19 1. B y whomde scr ibed ,C y n th ia

,b e ry l r ing on the fi nge r of he r

ghos t , ii i , 466.

C yp re ss , W ,126 an d n .

C yp rian says tha t goa t ’ s b lood w i l l b reaka d iamond , i i

,334. Suppose s the

p igeon to h av e no gal l , 399.

C y rus,see Ga rden of Cy rus .

Dacre , Le i d , (of the Nor th ,) s tor y tha this sh eep a l way s p i oduced t w ins—on

the seite ofa n oldabbe y in his grou nds ,ii,173.

Daedal u s , the fab le of e xp la ined , i i , 222.

Da l ton , Dr . On the Ej'

ects ofA tmosp her icP r essure on the H uman F rame, ii i,28 , n .

Damps , in the mine s in H ungary , E . B ’ s .accoun t of

,i, 180. Se n t to R . Soc.

187. I n coa l mine s , 270. Safe t yl amp inve n te d as a se cur i t y agains t , i i ,489, n .

Danmus, 11, 17, n .

Dancmg, in I ta l y , i, 96. D zabolz'

no, or

p uppen 94.

Dairdolo, Doge of Ve nice , conduc ts theS iege ofZara in defiance ofthe Roma npon t iff, ii , 7, n .

Dane s , had p robab l y disused their p raetice ofu rn - bu ria l be fore t h ei r in vasionof B ri tain , iii, 468 . P l ain circ le s ofs tone arou n d th e ir u r n s ii i Denmark ,469.

Dan ie l , de s t roying the d ragon , i i , 337.

Dean Wre n ’s comme n t u pon , to. n .

I n the fi e ry fu rnace,various represen t

ation s of, iii, E re c te d a monumen t to the M ed ian an d Pe rsian k ings,460.

Dan i s h l anguage, iv, 204 .

Dan ube , Danow ,i , 165, or Thon aw ,

170.

Dai u, fi rst. de Venise , ii, x xi, 7, n .

Dave npor t , Ch ris toph e r , a lias F ran ci s deSta . C l ara

,bor n a Ca thol ic, b re d a t

Ox ford , b u t t u rned pap is t , an d Franciseau , missionary , a n d chap lain to thequ ee ns of C har le s the lst and 2ud ;au thor of Rehgz

'

o Pln losOphz'

P er ip ate

ticz’

; notice of his l ife an d work s , ii,x v1i.

Dav id , wh y he was pun ishe d for n umbe ring the peop le , iii, 327.

Dav y , Si r H umph re y , his confi rma tionof Dr . Jordan ’s obse rva tion on the

p roduc tion of spark s b y rubb ing cane stoge t he r, ii, 488 , n . H i s inv e n tion ofthe safe t y l amp , 489 , n . H is argume n ts aga i ns t the existe n ce of me r

maid s,i i i, 144, n . M is take n for on e

h im se l f, 145, n .

Days of the w ee k , t hei r name s wh encede rived, ii i, 18 1. Diffe re n t in t he i rle ngth a t d iffe re n t seasons , 2 10-213 .

Ca le ndarian d iffe ren ce s , 211. P rognosticks as to tempe ra tu re , fi om fe s t ival-days , z b. Un for t u na te or l uck ydays

, 2 12. Circum navrgators lose aday

, 212, 2 13. Wi e n ’s e xamp le of

t h is, from a cap tain who sa i led w ith

Drak e , 7b. n .b e P rofundis, of the Romish chu rch , i i,12, n .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

496 G EN ER AL I NDEX .

the k nowl edge ofde vi l s , 127. Speaksof B . Ochinus, 128 . A t tack s B . for

h av ing said th a t P tolemy condemnedthe A l cora n , to. Wh ich B . did not

s a y, ib . n . Fal l s i n to anoth e r mis

u nders t and ing ofB ’s . mean ing, 129, n .

R emark s on wha t B . say s of ange l s ,130. Of the c re ation of man ’s sou l ,131. Oflong life and ap parition s, ib.

Asse r t s t h a t s l ain bod ie s b lee d a t theapproach ofthe mu rde re r , 132. R oss ’sspe cu la tion s on both the se mat te rs ,é b. n . Comme nds h igh l y B ’s . t hough t son l ife a n d dea th , 133. Make s a hita t B . for his egotism , 134. Dis cusse sB ’s . Opin ion s abou t v ir t ue , 134-138 .

Touch e s u pon grace , 136. E xamine sB ’s . apprehe nsion of the end of thosewho d ie d be fore Ch ris t, 138 . Com

p liments the au thor for his wit, e ve nw he re he goe t h as tray , on the s ubj e ctof the resu rrec tion , 139-142. Speenla te s as to iden ti t y , 142. Comp l ain sof B ’s . defin i tion of ch ar i t y , 143. Of

his comparison of God an d man , 144.

Of his ove rs t raine d e xpression of his

love for his friend , 145. De nou n ce shis resol u t ion of giv ing tip the l abor ious p u rsu i t of k now ledge , becau se inthe ne x t wor l d it w i l l be pe r fe c t w it hou t l abou r, 146. Speak s of t he de l igh tof s tud y , &c. 147. E x cl aims agains this wan t of gal l a n t r y , 148. Doub t shis d reaming facil i t ies , 149 . Com

p l ains of his con cl usion , a s below the

d ign i t y ofits t heme , ah. Con cl udes incomp l imen tar y ph rase to his nob le correspon den t , 15 1. Pos tscrip t, defi n ing,grace, 151-152.

Di l l , iv, 134.

Diodoros Siculus sa ys the e l eph an t h asno join t s , ii, 387.

Diogene s , his rep l y to a quer y , iv , 395 .

B iomed , fable ofhis horse s , ii, 221.

Dioscoride s , to be read b y med ica l s t ud e n ts , i, 357. B u t not re ceive d im

p licitly , i i, 237. H is fab l e s abou t theloads tone , 320 Conce rn ing cora l ,350. Whe re he made his obse rvat ions , iii, 38 1.

Diseases, ce r tain p l ace s u n favou rab le toce r ta i n comp lain ts , iv , 38 , 39, 43-45 .

L anguedoc a n d Isti ia, 43, 44.

Dissec tion s , bodies for , h ar d to get, i,

309 .

Diu turn it y , reflec t ions u pon the desireof, na t ural to man , iii, 489.

Div ing in the Ni le , s torie s of, in Rad ziv il, i, 46.

Divining , b y R od, see Rod. B y Book ,see Sor te s . B y S taff, i ii, 180.

Dodde r , quin cu n cial arrangemen t of ther u ral charm again s t

,iii

, 397.

Dodo, see n b y L ’

Estrange , ii , 174.

Dodonaeus,or Dodoen s , R ember t , p rof. of

ph y sic a t Le yden , his H erba rium B elg z cum. to be read b y m ed ical s tuden t s ,i 357. Compa re d w i th E nglish, 36l .

Dog-days , t h eir fab led influe n ce in medic in e , P . E . iv, ch . x ii i , iii, 69-86.

Wha t th e y are,and from wha t s t ar

n amed , 69 . G e ne ral op in ion th a t allmedicin e is to be disused d uring th em

,

69 , 70. Whe nce ar ising— from the

u n foun de d not ion of the influe n ce of

the s tar on tempe ra tu re , 70. The

Egyp tian s the grea t magn ifiers of t h iss tar, a n d wh y , iii, 71. Gale n assignsthe reason of the use of the s tars asr ules in med ical p rac tice , 71. Ast ronomical con side ra t ions , 72-78. The

au thorit y ofHippocrates on the poin t ,in se ve ral of his p iece s , 79-80. H i s

maxims mus t be t ak e n w i t h re fe re nceto his p l ace of abode , an d the timewh e n he l ived , 80, 81. Diffe re n tk in ds ofpu rga tive med ic in e s the n an dnow to be considered , 8 1-83. As we llas the n a tu re of the comp l ain t , 83 .

A strological conside r ations , 84. H ydrophob ra a n d i ts cu re s , ib. n . A po

~

logy for the l ength of the d iscu ssion ,on accoun t of the impor ta nce of the

s ubj ec t , 85 .

Dogs , ed ib le , 111, 273, n . Of I celan d ,iv, 255 .

Dog-s ta r, what , i n , 69. See Dog-days .Dol ph in the , sh ewn an d ope ned , i, 210,215 . Dre s t an d ea te n , b y the k ing a tNewmarke t , 211. Pi ct u re of, P . E .

v,ch . 2, iii , 90-92. Wrongl y pain te d

crook ed , 90. No more so t h a n othe rce taceou s an ima l s , Dis tin c t fromthe porpoise , H). n . Pe rsian accou n t sof, 9 1, n . H ieroglyphick of cele r i t y ,z'

b. Or , as O thers say , of socie t y ;C uv ie r ’s accou n t of th eir a l leged afi‘

ec

t ion to man , ih. n . U sed a s a de viceb y some learned p rin te rs , 92, n .

Domi n ica n F riars , sa le of in du lgen cest ra nsfe rred to, from the E remi te s, ii,3, n .

Don n e , Dr . se rmon of,good, i, 307.

Dorado, ii, 87, 11 .

Dorch es te r , I—ly . Pierrepoin t, lst M. of,

an ama te u r in m ed icin e , i, 287, n . E . B .

a t te nds him , cii, 287. I l l aga in , 292 ,Dead

,295 . H is lib rar y , 292, 294,

295 . G ive n to Ph ys . Col l . by E . B ’s .m ean s , 308 .

Doria , A ndreas, his prov ide n tial e scap e ,iv, 74.

G EN ERA L

Dorse t , Edw . Sack v i l le , E ar l of, i, xx i ;ii, rv.

Dorse t , Thomas , Ma rq uis of, his bodyu ncor ru p ted afte r 78 year s ’ in te rme n t ,iii, 479 .

Dori , E . B . a t , i, ln tviii. Sy nod of, notin a l l poin t s r igh t , ii, 6.

Dove r, E . B . a t , i, 57. H is le t te r from ,

60. T . B 's . accou n t of, 137.Dove s of S y r ia , remarkab le for t heir

e y e s , w , 168 .

Dowdswell, Dr. P reh . of Worces te r , i,468 .

Downs , the , T . B 's . accoun t of, i, 136.

D’

oy le y , S ir Wm . foss i l s on his e s ta te a tShottisli am , i , l xx xvi Accou n t of, i i). n .

Drabitius , his prophe cie s , ta l ke d of, i, 45 .

Drake , Sir Francrs , lllS is land , i, 45 1.

Drake , Na t ha n , M . D. Et'entngs in { I n

lunm, i, l x v i ii , n .Dra y ton , M ichae l , his Polyolbion ,

andSe lden

’

s comme n t,p ra ised , i, 3 15.

Dre li ncourt, Cha r le s , de lenee ofthe p ro

fossors of medicine , quoted by Dra kein his Even i ngs in A utumn , i, lx vn i.

Dreams , reflec t ion s on , iv, 355-359.

H app y dream s ; d iv ine ; dasmon iacal,355 -356. A nge l ica ] ; Usua l l y on the

b usine ss '

of the day , some of na t u ra lin te rp re ta t ion , 356 . A le x ande r ’ s , Ve spulian 's , M au r i tiu s ’s , 357. Some re

sults of, ge ne ra l l y in accord “llll ch aracte r , 35 7. S rnfuldreams

, 358 . End

ing some t ime s in dea th ,D read, e xp la nat ion ofthe te rm, iv ,2 12.

Dre sde n , E . B . v isi t s the E lector ofSaxon y

'

s col lec t ions t he re , i, l xx xi .Dre xe l , J e rem iah , a J e s ui t , quoted , i,360.

Drops y , whe n brough t on b y ague , i,266.

Dr u ids , t he i r sepu l tu re , iii, 467.

Dru nke n ne ss , mon th l y , why recomme nded, an d w i t h wha t med ica l a nd nroralp roprie t y , iii, 171. Wre n ’s i emarks

on , ih. n . Bp . H a l l 's e xce l le n t observat ion , ih. n .

Dry den , Joh n , Religio L aici ; or , 11

L ayman'

s Fa rt/i , Svo. Lond . 1685 , ii,x tul. B lou n t ’ s Re l. L a z ci , ded ica tedto, H) . At tacked for his change of

fa i t h by J . R . in Rel. L a iei, 1688 , if) .

Du Pe t i t , TIrouars , in B iograp lue L'

m ter

selle , me n t ions B . as the d iscove re r ofadipo

-cire , i, lxx i i .

Dugda le , Wm . of B l y t h llall, le t te rs of,to B . from Wa rw ick sh i re . i

,380.

London , 39 1, 392. O f Bto , 383, 387. [Its Monasticon , 386 ,

387. H ow far ass is ted by B . in his

YOL

I NDEX .

(0

497

H istory of Embanlt ing and Drain ing,l x x i i , 385 , 39°

Duncon , or Dun combe , Samue l , his le t te rto B . w i t h a book , i , 352. Accou n tOf, l xiii , 352, n .

Dun k i rk , he l d in 1661 b y E ng l ish , i, 10.

Ci tade l , E . B . sa w , 207.

Du ns , Joh n , the Scot , his tomb a t C0logne , i, 206.

Du n ton,Joh n , pub l ish e r , pe rhaps com

pi l e r , of Religro B i blia/rake , ii, x ix .

Dan ton’s Creed : or , The Religion of a

Bookseller , H). n .

Dunw icli , membe rs for , i, 307.

Du tch,charac te r in war , i, 269 .

Du t ton , Sir Thomas , marrie d B ’s . mot h e r

,lv ii , cx . I n I re l a n d w i t h

B . cx . Diffe ren t accou n ts of, Ca l led S ir Ra lph by L e Ne ve , lvri. We l ls poke n of by Mrs. Ly t t le ton ; suppose d by Birch to be the same pe rsonme n t ioned i n his L ife ofP r ince H en ry ,as h av i ng k i l led S i r H a t ton Chek e in adue l , N) . n . ex . B ’s ve rse s on t h a t occasion , lvri i . Dies , 1634 , M in.

Dye rs , t he ir a r t , in ,286.

Ear , horse - leeche s ge t ting in to, remed yfor

,i, 223. Remark s on , 234. Ting

l ing of it, om inous , iii, 165 . Wre naccoun ts for it, H). n .

Earth , L actantius's Op inion of its figure ,i i,227. A magne t ica l bod y , 284.

I n wha t se nse s it is not so, ib. n . I n

wha t se nse s it is so, 286, n .

Ea rt h quake i n Pe rsia , news of, i, 171.

Absu rd accoun t Of the ca use an d nat u re of, ii, 209 . L eme ry

’

s e itpcrimen t

re spect i ng , 346, n .

Earw ig , whe t he r w ingless , 11, 525 .

Eas t a n d we s t , p rop rre tics t he reof, P .E .

v i , ch. 7, 236-246. S t rict l y s peak i ng ,t he re is no eas t an d wes t , 236-238 .

Consequen t l y the ir effec ts are non -e x

iste n t, 238-240. inrpute cfl'

ects

to the su n wh ich more p rope r l y arisefrom ot he r cause s , 239-240. N e ighbou r cou n t rie s or p lace s do not a lway sp roduce a l ike , 240 No adde rs a tBle tchin ton ; no ve nomou s th ings inI re l a nd ; no spide rs in the roof O fK i ng 's Col l ege , Camb . 240, it. Man yfallacrotrs pre fe re nce s give n to the east ,2 1L 246. A s t ro log ica l accou n t begin sfrom it, 24 1. A r is tot le ad vise s to

to p lace a c it y toward s it, ih. Va rroso p lace thhis farm , 2 12. Coluin ella

his house , ih. J ews a nd Mahonrctans

bow to the ( si s t , 242-244. I n the

4498

camp ofI srae l the e as t is assigne d to thenob l e s t tri be , 244. L ear n ing an d a rt sfrom the e as t

,lo.

E choe s , said to sp eak w ith a mou th , ii,395 . Cor rection ofthis, z b. n . Fragm e n t on , iv , 373, 374.

B ek i u s,or van E cke , Joh n , a Dom in ican ,

w r i te s agains t Lu th e r , ii, 3 , n .

E c l ipse , in 168 1-2, l u nar , tota l , B ’s . Ohvation s on ,

i, 334.

E d i n bu rgh, Pli y srcians

’ Col l . an d E . I .Compa n y , fou n ded , i , 334.

E d ward I , I I , I I I , IV , a l l v isi ted Norw rch, iv , 29, n .

E e l s , accou n t of some, b y Dean Wre n ,

ii, 442, n .

Efilux ion s, doctr in e of, ii, 286.

re s pe ct ing it, ib. n .

Egg, w i th in a n egg, i, 253. H a tch ed onthe bod i e s ofwome n , ri, 420. Wre n ’se xac t d i re c t ion s for effect i ng th is

,ib. n .

Whe th e r the clrrcke n p roceeds fromthe yol k , 533. H ar ve y ’s g re a t princip le , omnia ea; ovo, con fi rme d b y mo

de r n in ve s tiga t ion , 534, n . B ’s . h igheu logium upon H arvey , 534. Se x e r ron eously s uppose d to be d iscove rab lefrom the figure , 26. The Egyp t ian an dB aby lon ian me thods of h atch ing the i reggs compared , Difl

'

e ren ce be

t wee n a boi l ed an d a roas ted , 535 .

Th eor y of coagul a tion , z b. n . Some

odd que r ie s b r iefly d ispose d Of, 535 .

Un l u ck y n ot to break its sh e l l , in ,

164,an d n .

Egyp t , descr ip tion of, b y Van S l eb , i,221. I t is said n eve r to rain th ere , iri,256. I n cor re c t l y , 257.

Egyp t ia n h ie rogl yph ics , h ave bee n the

m ean s of advan c ing popu l ar concei ts ,ii,246, 247.

Egyp t ian papy rus , iv , 169, 170.

Egyp t ian sepu l t u re , rii, 458.

E l de n-hol e , fatlromless, i , 33 .

E l d e r t ree , w it h wh i te be r r ie s , rare , i,275. Be rr ie s fa l se l y su ppose d poi

son ous, i i, 38 1.

E lect r ica l bod ie s , con ce r n ing th em ,P . E .

ii, ch . 4, i i, 325- 333. Defi n it ion an de n um erat ion of, 326. Th ei r a t t rac t ionv e ry var iou s , ib. Se ve ra l bodies en rim e rated wh ich do n ot a t trac t , 327.

Cor re c tion ofB ’ s asse r t ion , M. n .

E lec tr ic i t y , how ex cited in c rysta l , ii,282, n . The ph i losoph y of i ts ope rat ion , variou s e x p la na t ion s of, 328 , 329,an d n .

E le ct uary,r eceip t for an , i, 349 .

dote for p l agu e , 372.

E lephan t , how his k nee s be n d , &c. i,2 15 . Two in Lon don , 255 Popu la r

Note

A nt i

G EN ER A L I ND EX .

e rrors re spe c t ing , P . E. iii, ch. 1, ii ,

385-396. Tha t he h a th no join ts ,385-392 . Wh e nce arose t h is fab l e ,an d who h ave su ppor ted it, 387. Va

r ions groun ds Of its ab s u rd it y , 387392, Tha t he n eve r l i e s down , 38 8 .

H ow fa r t h i s rs t r ue , ih. 11 . M ode r npre val ence O f th e se fab le s , 390, n .

A comm e n t ary on the au thor ’s t rea tm e n t of the subjec t e x te nd s in the

note s from 38 5 to 392. Tha t he ister r ified b y the gru n t ing Of sw ine , 393.

Tha t some e lephan t s h ave spok e n , 15.

B ’s . spe cu l a t ion s on the possib i l i t y Oft h i s , 394. Discussed , ib. n . E x

am ination Of th e se point s , 15. n . Whet h e r hi s t u sk s are horn s , 392 an d n .

H is app reh e nsion of l esse r an ima l s ,393, n . F igure d w i t h cas t le on back ,iii , 146.

E l ias . the p rophe t , a t ype ofour Sav iou r,iv, 38 1.

E l ias the rabb in , his proph e cy , iii, 19 1.E ltz abeth, H ist. of the famous P rmeesse,i, P ref 12, n .

E l ve - lock s, rri, 167, see H air .Eme u , or cassowary . Ch as . I . had on e , i ,28 1.

Empedoc l e s, ii, 2 1, n .

E noch ’s p i l l a r , ii, 35 .

En t, Sir Geo. his A n tidiatr ibe, i, 277.

E n toz oa , parasy tie worm s , ii i, 4 11, n .

Epamen rdes,his prove rb re spe c ting the

C re tian s, ii , 94, n .

Ep hia ltes , see N igh tmare .

E p icu rea ns den y a sou l to p l an ts, ii,2 1, n .

Ep icu ru s,his cha racte r an d doct rines , i_ii,

362. R ema rk s on him , i b. n .

Ep iplian ius, ii, 11, n . Contra OctagintaI -Iwr eses

,205 , n . H is work on ph y

siology to be received w i t h cau t ion ,from its imp l ici t adh e re n ce to forme rw r i ters, 24 1.

E p i r us,cows of, l arge , spok e n of‘ b y

Ar is tot le,p robab l y b uffa los , i, 3 12.

E p i t ap h of Ca rl . C l u sia s a n d Jos . Sca l ige r , i, 257. Of Gordianus, ii i, 495 .

OfSca l ige r , Pe t rarca , Dan te , an d A rios to, iv , 48 .

Equ ivocation s in words an d ph ra se sthe sou r ce of de l usion a n d er ror , 11,

202- 207.

E rasmus on Mat. x v ii, 5 , ii, 33, n .absu rd s tory of a toad , 525, n .

E ra tos th e ne s , his De I n sults cop ied fromT imoth e u s , ii , 2 17.

E rem i te friars , u sua l l y p ub l ish ed inda lge n cies , ii, 3 , n . L u th e r one of t h em25. Th i s trade tak en from t h em ,

E rke r , Laza ru s , on mine ra l s , i, 183.

H is

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

500 G EN ER AL

Accou n t of t heir re sidences , fam i l y ,a nd de sce n dan ts , i, lxx xi, n . civ-cvi .

Fair fax , An ne A le th ea , monume n t of, ab.

Fa i r fax , B arke r , i, lxx x i .Fair fax , F rance s , two ofthe name

,men

tion ed b y L e N e ve as daugh te rs of

H e n ry Fair fax , i, civ . On e suppose dto h av e b ee n the daugh te r of B . an dto h ave married Mr . Bos v il l e , ih

Fa ir fax , F ran ce s , t h ird daugh te r ofH . F .

married Dav id , E ar l of B uchan , i , civ .

The on l y one Of B ’s . gran dch i l d ren,

who l e ft an y fanrrly — li e r de sce ndan tsto the p re se n t t ime , i, civ, c v . See

P edzgr ees .

Fairfax , Wi l liam , mon umen t, i, c v . Wal

l e r ’s poe t ic in scrip t ion to, éb.

Fairyston es, popu l ar l y comme nded for

the s ton e ii, 356. Their t ru e n a t ure,

26. n .

F ai t h an d reason a t v ar iance , ii, 27-29.

A me re not ion w it hou t ch ar i t y, 85 .

Fal con ry , se e H awk s .Fa l l , see M an , Tempta t ion .Fa l l ac y , B e n tham ’s work on , ii, 163.

M isappreh e nsion grea t cause of e r

ror, P . E . 1, ch . 4. ii, 202-208 . Va

r ions form s of, w i t h e xamp le s , lb .

FallOp io, Gab rie l , p rof. of anatomy a tP adua , to be re ad , i, 357. De medz

cat. agues , E . B . read , 446.

Fa lmou th , rock an d town , accou n t of,n ewl y name d b y the K i ng

,i,140.

Fa no, E . B . a t , i, 89 , 96.

Fas t , on J an . 30, to be kep t for e ve r , i,5 , 16. See L e n t .Feas t s , pos tu re of si t ting a t , among theJews , a s rep re sen ted in man y p ic tu re s ,e rroneous , mi, 102 . Accuba t ion or recumbe n cy , the orie n tal posture , adop tedb y the P e rs ians , by the Pa r th ian s ;C leopa t ra ; the G reek s an d Roman s ,103. De ta i l ed e xp l an ation offestal arrangeme n ts , 103-106. Used b y the

J ews an d our Sav iou r ,— ce r t a i n l y a tthe l as t suppe r , [06- 110.

Fe e , E . B ’s . fi rs t , i, 49 .

Fe ns , of Lin col n . an d Nor fol k , d rain ed ,b y whom ,

i,

O rig i n of, what ,389.

Fe rd inan d iii,Emp . his work P rmceps in

Comp endzo, p re se n te d b y P. Lambecius to E . B . i, l x xx .

Feracl, J ean Franca i s, M .D . of Paris ,to be read on d ise ase s , i, 357, 362.

Fe r raria s , Omn ibonus , iv , 42.

F er rmn equinum, absu rd s tory conce rn ingit, i i, 372.

Fe z , se e M orocco, B . inqu ire s a fte r , i,145 . T . B ’s . accoun t of

,148 . Jew s

a t, 25.

I NDEX .

Fib re s ofthe in te s tines s t ruc tu re of, sp i

ra l, n ot an n u l a r , i , 2 11.

F i e l d , a gree n , de scribe d as appearing atthe bot tom of the R ed Sea, e xp l anat ion of it, iv, 142, 143 .

Fienus , Thomas , M .D. p rof. a t Louvain ,T . Sm i th read , i, 360.

Fifth M onarch y me n , r isings of, i , 4 .

F ig-tree c u rsed by our Lord , e xp l anat ion of the n ar ra t ive , iv , 162 -167.

B rie f sol u tion of the d iffi cu l t y , iv,162, n . Dr . Jortrn

’

s remark on the

m ode of its v ege ta t ion , z’

b. n . Rab

b in ical concei t re spe cting , iv , 129, n .

R emark s on , iv , 449, 450.

F in ch , S ir Jn . M . D. of P adua , in h ighe s teem, i, P romises to wr i te on

V ipe rs , 108 .

Finsbur y Field s,iv

, 26, 378 .

F ioravan t i Leonardo say s t h a t pe l li tor ynev e r grows i n sigh t Of the nor th sta r,ii, 230.

Fir—t ree s, dug u p in the marsh l an d , i,389 . The hab i t a tion Of the s tork , iv,150.

Fire-damp,e xpe rime n ts on , n , 489, n .

F ire s , St. G e rman ’s or Corpo-San tos ,what , i, 130.

F ishe s , an atom y of, i, 364. Th eir sca l e squ incu n cia l , ii, 4 18 . Did not e scap ethe de l uge , ii i, 456. Ofwhat[a nd thoseeaten by our Saviour walk his dzsczp les ,Tr . 3, iv , 179, 18 1. Tobit

’

s, Jonalr’

s,

55. Those ofthe sea ofT i be rias , wh a t ,180. Pe te r ’s not a fre sh wa te r fi sh , to.

Que r y touch ing the fi sh wh ich occa ~

sion edTheodorick’

s dea th , 18 1. Bi rdsa n d inse cts

,qu e r ie s re spe cting , iv, 182

185 . Those called H alec and Mugz'

l,

wha t,182. A n c coun t ofF lShES

‘

, &c.

found in Norfolk and on the Coast, iv ,325-336.

Frtches, wha t , iv , 133, an d n .

F i ve , see Ga rden of Cy rus . Mys ticalnotions re spe ct ing , in , 439, 442, 446.

Flage le t, imp roved , i, 206.

F l am s ted , i, 334.

Flatnran , M r . Thomas , i, 229, E . B ’sfri e nd . H is n ar rat ive of the pop i shmode of conve r ting Jews b y s trangl ing them , 54.

F l ax , how smi t ten , wh e n the wh ea t an dr ye e scaped , iv , 152, 153.

Flé clre l a,a J e su i t U n ive rsi t y , i, 2 1.

F l ie s , &c. i n oak app le s, ii, 376, see Oak .

H ow fl ie s , bee s , &c. make t h ei r humm ing noise , ii , 526. De Gee r ’s ex p er ime n t on it, ib. n .

F l in t,wh y it s t rike s fire , 11, 273, n .

F lood , of Noah a nd De ucal ion , ii, 31.Lis t ofwri te rs on , 32, n .

G EN ER A L

F lorence , E. B ’s . accoun t of, i, 76.

P ics Afr icanus , said to poison dogs , ii, 382.

Se ve ral sor t s ofit, rb. n .

F lowe rs , fru i t s , and seeds , in wh ich the

n umbe r 5 ob tains , iii, 401-405 , 412,413 .

P laclus Decumauus . see Wave .

F l ud , Rob . H ist. M icrocom i, rt, 17, n .

F l u sh ing , see Vlussing.

Folign i, E . B . at, i, 88 , 95 .

Fon ta inb leau , E . B . v isi t s , i, 108.

Forbidden fru i t , it, 15 . Tha t it wasa n app le , P . E . vii, ch . i, iri, 295

299. Some conside r it a v ine ; somea fig-t ree ; some a ci t ron , 295 . Wha tis common l y sol d u n de r t his appe l l ation , 296, n . No de cision from sc riptu re as un ne ce ssary to be k nown , 296.

E xamp le s of s imi l a r vain an d unrmporta n t que rie s , 297-299. Dia l of

A ha z , note respec ting , ib. n . E x te nsive app l ica t ion of the te rm, ib. Un

de te rm inab le iv , 129 , an d n .

Ford , 3 Bookse l le r a t Manch e ste r , a nar tic le in his Ca ta l . a t tribu te d e rroneously to B . i, lx i i . n

Fore lan d , N . an d S T . B ’ s . accou n t of, i,136.

Forste r's Resea rches on A tmospher ic Phenome na , con tain s a chap te r on P rognostics , ii, 434, n .

Fouque t , fi nance m in is te r to Lou is X I V .

H is house a t Vaux , i, 109 . H is

fall, ib. n .

Fovargue , Rev. S . New Catalogue ofVulgar E r rors, ii, 172 . I ncide n t re spe cting a b i t te r n , 522, n .

Foxe s , in I ce l and , iv , 255 .

F ragme nts , iv , 372-374. Pa rt ofan ana t

omical le c tur e , iv, 374. On e choe s ,373, 374.

F ran k for t , E . B . a t , i, l xxi x .F reake , Edm . Bp . iv . 13 . Quee n E l iz abe t h a t his pal ace , 23 .

F ree -schoo l a t Norw ich , iv , 25 .

F ree zing , of eggs , gall, b lood , an d mar

row , i, 272. Phi losoph y of, ii, 282, n .

Fre ibu rg , s il ve r a n d su l p h u r mine s, E . B .

v isi t s , i, l xx x i.F re n ch , war w i t h , i, 243, and Du tch , 269.

King got Savoy an d P iedmon t , 249 .

Cha racte r of, 269 .

frogs , ri, 85 .

F re nch , J . 0 . his pape r on ins tinc t, ii, I394, n .

F rie nd sh ip , its wonde rs , ii, 100.

F riar s B l ack , con ve n t of, a t. Norw ich , i, i387 .

F rogs , toads , and toads tone , va rious particulars conce rn rnn . E . rii, ch . 13, ii,

501

446-452 . Venom of toad s, 446-448 ,

Mode rnrphysiology oftlre irmattcr ,4'16,

n . Horrib le s tory tol d b y the dean .

447, n . O f the toads tone , 4 18-450.

A not he r s tory of the n .

Spe cie s of rock ca l led toads tone , or

bu fon i te , ib. n . Toad fou n d in a duck ’segg, 449 , n . O f the ge ne ra t ion of

frogs , 450. Variou s Spe cie s of frogs ,ib. n . F rog-spaw n said to be ofmed ical use , 450. An examp l e given b y thedea n . ab. n . O f tadpoles , 45 1. DeanWre n ’s obse rvat ions th e reon , ih. n .

Fune ra l r i te s, grea t v arie t y of, iii, 482485.

Fungu s , B ’s . accou n t ofvarious k inds of,i, 395 .

I NDEX .

Gab rie l , Signor , E . B . wai ting for, to goto Tu rke y . i, 185 .

Gadbu r y , John , his as trology charge dw i t h t re as on , i, 265 .

Gaddius, su pposed e rror ofhis , iv , 399.

Gage , R ev . Thos . his t ra ve l s in Ame rica,i, 288 .

Galen us, De UsuPa rtiam, rt, 20. Seem

ed to doub t the immor tal i t y of the

sou l , 29. P l agiarise d b y O ribas iu s ,zE tinus, a n d JEgineta, 218 . A vol uminous w ri te r , 247, n . H e an d Hippocrate s , the fa the rs ofmedicine , i . 356.

H rs con scie n tious srlerrce as to poisons ,iii, 373.

Ga lileo, his sy s tem of the u n ive rse , iii,336.

Gal l , said to be wan t ing in the horse an dpigeon , ii, 396-403. Wre n ’ s op in ionas to its offi ce , 403, n .

Ga l le y -s l a ve s a t Ge noa , i 75 .

G A RDEN or Cvaus , iii, 375-448 . Whyp laced in th is edi tion , be fore ins tead ofa fte r H ydriotaphia , 377 . Va rious edit ion s of, 378 . P re se n t ed i t ion , note sto, 379 . Dr . Powe r 's rema rk s on , ina le t te r to B . 379 . John son ’s a n dCole ridge 's remarkson , 380. M

'

Lcay'

s

qu inar y a rrangeme n t , how far a n t icipated

,ib. Ded ica t ion to N ichol a s Ba

con , of Gillinglram , Esq . 38 1-384.

Accoun t ofhis fami l y , 380, n .

The ir d ishe s of : Chap . 1. On the Ga rdens of A ntiquily .

Garde ns ofPara drsc, iii, 386. Pe nsrle

or h anging , of Baby lon , a scr ibed to

Semiramis . ih. Those of Nabuchod

nosor , 38 7. Name , p a radise Pe rs ia norigin of, 387. Cy rus , the e l de r , so

improved the garde ns ofBaby lon , t ha the was t hough t the au t hor of t hem .

387 . C y rus , the younge r, brot he r of

502

A r taxe rxes , a man ual p l an te r of gard e ns, 388 . X e nop lron

’

s de sc rip t ion ofhi s p l an ta tion a t Sard is , 388 . E x p la

n a t ion of the rhomboida l or loz engeforma tion , 388 . Compare d to St. A n

d rew ’ s cross , 389 . A nd the Egyp t i anc rux ansam, Dr . Young ’s rema rkon t h is l as t , ih. n . the tenupha of

the J ew i sh rabbins , 390. The qu incun x m uch u sed b y the an cie n ts ; l i t t l ed iscou rsed of by the mode rn s

,39 1.

Con srde rable , for its se ve ral commodit i e s , m ys te r ie s , para l le l isms , a n d re semb lan ce s , both in n at u re an d a r t , 26.

U sed ln the garde n s of Baby lon a n dA l c inou s ; the p lan ta tion s ofDromed

’

s

fa th e r , an d U l y sse s ; i n t hose described b y Theoph ras t u s an d Aris totle , an din la te r p l a n ta tion s, 39 1. P robab l yb y Noah , an d ifso, wh y n ot be for e theflood ? I n Ab rah am ’s grov e a t Be e rsh eba ; in the garde n of Solomon ,392. I n p arad ise the t ree of k nowledge wou l d s up p l y a ce n t re a n d ru leof decussa tion , 393 .

Chap . I I . The quin cun c ial form adop ted

in the A r ts. I t is emp loye d in va v

r ions :con t rivan ce s ; in arch i tect u re ,394. I n the crow ns of the anc ie n ts ;t h ei r beds , sea ts , l a t tice s , 395 . I nn e ts , b y l ap idar ie s a n d scu lp tors , 396.

I n the r u ra l cha rm agains t dodde r ; inthe game of p en lalrlhz smus ; in l igat u res, an d forcipa l in s t rume n ts , 397.

I n the Roma n bat ta l ia , an d G recia ncava l r y , 398 . I n the Macedon ia n p hal a n x ; the ancie n t ci t ie s b u i l t in sq uare ,or para l le logram , 399. I n the l ab y r i n t hofC re te , prob ab l y in the ark

, the t ab leof sh ew b read , an d those of the l aw ,

400. Se ve ra l be ds of the ancien t sme n t ioned , 401.

Chap . I I I . The quincun cz al form 01)

servable , in many of the works of N a

ture . To pass ove r the cons te l l a t ion s ,w e fi nd it i n gyp sum , 401. I n the

a ster z as ; i n tlre julz ofse ve ra l p l an tsin the flowe rs an d se e d—h e ads ofotlre rs ;in som e fru i t s ; rn the n et-work of somesea-we eds , 402. I n tea z el, bur , lheslle ,a n d elder , 403. I n s u n- fl owe r , fir-app le s

,& c. 404. I n the rudrm e n tal

Sp ring of see ds, 405 . The proce ss ofge rm inat ion consrde red, 405-4 12 . Dr .

Pow e r ’ s le tte r on t h is subj e c t, w it h B ’s .an swe r , 405-408 , n . Digre ssion , onthe p roduc tion ofone crea t u re from the

body of a noth e r , 4 11 . E xp l a i n ed of

the uhneumon idce , and en toz oa ,n .

The n umbe r five c rus t s in a n um be r of Ga rde ns, re fe re nce to

ins tan ces rn the leave s a nd par ts of

G EN E R AL I N DEX .

flowe rs, a nd is rema rkab l e in e v e r yc i rcl e , 4 12, 413. Notice of M r . Col eb rook e ’s pape r on d ichotomou s a n dqu i nary a rrangeme n ts , 4 13 4 15 , i t.

O the r i ns tan ce s of the n umbe r five ,4 15. I n an imal figuration s ; in som e

in se cts ; an d in hone y- com b , 4 16 . I nthe e y e s, eggs , an d ce l l s ofln sects ; inthe sk i ns of s nake s , the t a i l ofthe beave r , 4 17. I n the sk i n s an d fee t of

b i rds , the scal e s of fi sh , the sk i n of

man , 850. 418 . I n m an y of the in

te rn almemb ran e s ofman a n d an ima l s ,4 19, 420. The motion ofan inrals qu incuncial, 420. C r uciform appearance sin m an y p la n ts , 421. Va r iou s a n a logie s trace d in v ege tab les , an imal s , an dinse c ts , 42 1-423. P ropor tion s in the

motive par t s ofanimals a n d b irds , a ndobscu re l y in p l an ts , 423-425 .

M ode r nobse rva tion s h e reon , ih. n .Chap . I V . On the va rious conven ien ces

and delzghls of the quin cunx . I n the

due p ropor tion ofear t h , allow ed b y it,426. I n the room afforde d for e qua lspreading ofthe t re e s, an d the due cirCu la tion of air , 427. I n the act ion ofthe s u n , 428 . I n the grea te s t e conom yof space , 429 . I n m u tu a l sh e l te r fromcu rre n t s ofw ind s , 430. Effe c t ofwate r an d oil on the germin ation ofseeds,431. Note th e reon , ih. n . Wh e t he rivy wou l d do le ss inj u ry i n t h is arra ngem en t ? 431. G rea t v ar ie t y afforded by th is ord e r , 433-434 . G ra te fu lto the eye b y its regu l ar gree n sh ade ,434-436. Se eds lie in pe rpe t ua l sh ade ,436. Th is orde r is agreeable to the

eye , as consonan t to the angl e s observab le ia the l aws of Op t ics a n d acous

t ics,437. P l a to chose t h is figu re to

i l l u s t ra te the motion ofthe sou l , 438 .

Ch ap . V . On the JWg/ sler ies and Secrets offin s Order . F i ve the n umb e r of j u st ice , ca l l ed by P l u ta rch the drv rsive

n umbe r,j u s t l y d i v id ing the e n t i tie s of

the wor l d , 439 . Op rn rons ofthe ab les tmodern n aturalrsts on the qumarya rrangeme n t , 439 , 440, n . The CODJU

‘

ga l n umbe r ; ch arac te r of gene ra t ion ,442. A s tab l e n umbe r , as w e n e ve rfi n d an rmals w i th five legs , n or w i t hten , 443 . Qu e ry as to Phalangzum,

n.Th is n um be r ofte n to b e oh

served in s crip t u ra l , medica l , as t rolog ica l

, cabalrstrcal, magi ca l e xamp le s ,442 -446. Sp le n d i d conc l ud i ng passage

,an d Cole r idge ’s c ritique t hereon ,

447, n .

se ve ral a r t i c lest h e reon , in , 447, n . E ve l y n ’s chap te r

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

504 G E N ER AL

H is accou n t of t ree s dug up in the

le ns , 389 .

God fre y , of Bou logn e , refused to we ara crow n of gol d w he re his Sav iou rmore on e of t hor n s , iii, 350.

God fre y , S i r E dmu n d B u r y , meda l oflns rn urder , i , 254.

Gol d , con v e rsion of oth e r m e ta l s in to.

Spe cim e n s among the Empe ror ’ s rarifi esfi,

168 . True ore , fl nnul atC ranach,

172. Ve ins of, a t Cr emn itz , z b. T ria l sto d is sol v e , 4 13 . I t s use in m ed icin e ,

ii,338 . I t s med ica l e s tima tion at the

p re se n t day , lb. n . Whe th e r u se d asa n amu le t , 340. R em ark s on this , z b. n .

Golde n he n , ofWendle rus, ii, 340.

Goldwell, Jam e s,Bp . iv , 9 .

Good , Dr. J. M ason , a l e c tu re in his

B ook of N atur e on the fasc ina tion of

se rp en ts, ih418 , IL

(}oodye ere , hln L 394.

Gordon , M ajor , som e re ce n t particu l arsre spec t ing the fasc ina t ion of se rpen ts ,in 4 I S , IL

Gorr is, J e an de , M .D. of Pa ris , his Defimlion es fli ed. i, 358 .

Gouk e i k , the ol d e s t hou se in Hol l a n dat

,i,155 .

Gou t, l i s t of qu ee r remedie s for, iv, 398 .

Gradsco, n e ar Oln rutz , i n M orav ia , my r rh

Gr afting , Obse rvatzons on , iv, 367-371.

R u le s to be ob se rve d in , 367. Probab l y addre ssed to E v e l y n , 367, n .

Lis t of p l a n t s to be grafted , 368 - 370.

P e rse ve ring an d re iteratedex perimen ts

requhed, 370. Soane in fi ances of

n a tu ra l grafting ; a n oak on a pol l ardW i l low ; a b ranch of wh ich bears bot hoak a nd w i l low tw igs an d l eave s , 371.G ra na te s [i .e . garne t s] in Bohem ia , i,168

Grandgousie r’

s feas t , ii i, 365 .

Grand Signor , [M ahmoud IV . ] I nte n t on the Si ege of Can d ia , i, 171.

Sick , 185 . E . B . saw , in Th e ssa l y ,19 1. Dead , 278 .

G rape s , e normou s s i ze of the bun ch e s ;compa re d w i t h pu re mode r n accou n ts ,iv

,127, and tL

G rass, how mowed , iv, 155 .

G rasshoppe r, p ic t u re of, P . E . v , ch . 3 ,

iii , 92-95 . No s uch inse c t as the t rue

C i cada foun d in E ng lan d , 92. T i l l discove re d b y the e d i tor , as figu re d inCurtis ’s E n tomology , ib. n . I t s specie s d iscrim i na ted , 93 . The locus th ne nded, 94, 95 .

Grave sandt, i n Hol l and , its s teep le , a searn ark

,i, 154.

G r ave se nd , T . B ’s . accou n t of, i, 135 .

I NDEX .

G ray , Johan ne s de, Bp . iv , 14.

G reave s, Mr . hisPy r amzdograp l/y , i i , 308 .

G recia n cavalry qu incu ncia l l y a r ranged ,iii

,398 .

G re e ce , an cie n t , m aps of, i , 220.

Gre ek s u sed ga r l a nds , iv, 174.

G reen , colou r , advan tage s of, 111, 435 .

Gr een land, some que r ie s r e spect ing , iv ,375 .

G ree nw ich , an an cie n t sea t ofthe King’s ,r ebu i l ding , i, 135 . B . t h ere

,wh e n a

school boy , 28 1.

Gree n Yard , in Norw ich ca th e dral, accou n t a n d p la n of, iv , 27, n .

Grefi‘

on ius, a surgeon—an ope ra tion b y,ii,430, n .

G regorius , Magnu s, his e r ror conce r ningcry s ta l , ii , 267.

G regor y X , Pope , his b u l l agains t theCi t i z e n s of Norw ich

,iv

, 31.

Gre nob le , E . B ’ s . accoun t of, i, 71.

Gre sh am Col lege , two le t te rs from Ice

l a nd , to be se n t to, i, 46.

G rew , ( Neh em iah)M .D. his book , [Rar z tz

’

os of Gresham Coll E . B . ofte nm e n tion ed in , i, 315 . A natomy ofP lan ts , p roposa l s for p r in ting , 339 , n .

B . an d ot he rs s ubscr ibe for, 342.

Grifii n s, P . E . 3, ch . 2, i i, 434-437.

Var iou s fab l e s conce rn ing , among the

ancie n ts , 434. H ierogl yphi ca l te s timon y , 436, 437, n .

G ros , L e , Cap t . a t Norw ich , 233.

G ros , L e , Thomas , [or G rosse ,] E . B .

V is i t s , i, 49 . H ydr iotaphia ded ica te dto, iv, 45 1. Accou n t ofhis fam ily , ib. n .

Grotius , H ugo, a c i v i l ian , w rote e xcelle n tly on the t ru th of Chr is tian i t y , i i

,

228 .

Grot to a t P ad ua,i, 98.

Grundalrl, Joh an . said to be the Du tcht ran s l a tor ofR . ill. ii, x ii, 168 . Wi t hnote s , an d Digby ’s Obs. x ii i. Of the

work s , lb.

G r itte r, I saac, t rans l a tor ofsome of Lor dBacon ’s work s—his le t te rs to B . wh ynot prin ted , i, l x v , 35 1 ii , 169 . H is

l e t te rs to R awley , in Abp . Ten ison ’

s

B aeonz’

ana , ib. n . i i, 169 , n .

Gual d i , Gal ea z z i , notice of, i, 276, n .Guard ian ange l s , B ’s . op rrrions respec ting, i i, 46-49.

Gu e r n se y , B ’s . daugh te r w i t h he r h u sban d a t

,i, 3 17. H e r voyage to, de

scribed , 3 18 . Cap t . L ’s . accou n t of,to. Fu r th e r , 336, 346. Grea t s torman d flood a t , 344 .

Gu inea , sheep in St. J ame s ’ s Park , 1, 50.

E ngl ish p l a n ta t ion the re , 54.

Gunn ing,note to, from a Greek prie s t , i,

171.

Gunpowde r , its ingred ie n ts and mode of

man ufac t u re , ii, 343. Fu rt he r partrculars conce r n i ng . 343, n . Mode of

its d i scha rge , 344. Cause of the re

por t , the sarne as t ha t of t h u nde r , 345 .

Dr. Wol l i s 's a n d P rofe ssor Brando'

s

opinion s he reon , ih. n . The su b te r ran eous norse ofeartq uakes a lso s im il a r,346. L eme ry

'

s e x pe rime n t he reon ,i b . ii . Tha t op i um w i l l deade n itsforce , doub ted , 348 . Tha t is s t re ngthe ned by add i tion of quickhme , rb. n .

Var ious nos trurns d iscussed , ih.

G urne y , J . J . e x t rac t from his P e culi a r :ties ofthe F ri ends , ii, 78 , n .

Guy ofWa rw ick , his cave a nd statrre ,

T . B . saw , i, 39 . H is pot an d towe ra t W . cast le , 40.

Guyland, commande r of A rz yla, i, 127.

Dr ive n in to A rgie r,166.

G wy n ne , M a ry , 2nd w ife ofOwe n B rigstocke , Esq . i, cv ii.G yge s , his ring , iii, 367.

G ypsie s , conce rn i ng the i r origina l , I ’ . E .

v i, ch . 13 , i i i, 287-290. Common l ys u pposed to be Egyp tia ns

, 288 . Im

p robab le , arrd wh y , 289 . The ir Sclavon ian d ia lec t wou l d in t ima te t h a tt he y came more probab l y ‘from the

nor th of E u rope , ih. Th is asse r t ionque s tioned , an d a n umbe r of mode rnOpinion s col lec ted ; one of wh ich supposes t hem to h ave bee n Par iars d r ive nout of I ndia by the conque st s ofTimu rBeg—anot he r conside rs t hem A rabs ,d r ive n out b y the con test s be twee nBajaz e t and Tame r l ane , 288 , n .

Harmus, moun t , Eux inc a nd Adriaticseas see n from , i, 220.

Huck ins , a Du tch p rin te r , agreed to prin tR . M . i, xx v.

H ague , E . B . a t , i, lxx vrn , 155 .

H air, why gre y on l y i n man ? ii, 2 16.

Note of e xp l ana tion , r’

b. Cu s tom of

nou ri sh ing it on moles , in ,167.

Wre n 's nostram for , ih. n . Pol l inge l ve- lock s , i b . H ungar ia n k not , ib . n .H a l cyon , wha t , iv, 18 4.

H a le , Sir M a t thew , t ria l of w i tches before , i, lxxx ri.

H alec, a l i t t le fish used for pick le , iv ,182 .

H a l i fax , Co . York , H istory of the P a r ishof, by H

'

otson , ii, ii i. A ntiquities ofthe Town of, by Wr ight, ih. n . B .

fi rs t p rac tised a t , ii i .H a lifax and its G i bbet-law , &

'

c i , l v iii .H a l l , Joseph , D. D . Bp . of Norw ich , B .

VOL . I V .

I N DEX . 505

a t te n ded him, i, c . H ard measure ,ih. n . Shahmg of the oli ve-tree , ih.

B ’s . accoun t a nd characte r of, iv , 18 .

Ex t rac t from hi s H a rd illeasurc, 26, n .H a l le y , his voyage to the S . Pole , i, 224.

I lama rr, pic t u re of, hanged , con fron te dw rtlr the a ncie n t mode s of e xecu tion ,P . E . v , ch . 21, iii , 153-155 . G ibeonrtes . how t h e y hange d the bod ies ofSau l ’s fami l y

,154 , n . C ri tica l e x

aminat ion of te rms , 155 .

H ambu rg , E . B . a t , i , l xx x i .from

,198 .

H arri e t , Dr . gave book s to Ph y s . Col l .i,295 .

H a nd , righ t a nd left , P . E . iv , ch . 5 , iii,13-23. ( See Righ t , &c. )Gortt in t he ,l2.

H a nging , var iou s a ncie n t mode s of, iii,153- 155 .

H an nibal,t h a t he b rake t h rough the A lps

w rtlr v inegar , iii, 363 . Mode r n op i

n ion s t he reon , ih. it. See also An n iba l .Happ i ne ss , none in t h is wor l d , i i, 116.

H are , t ha t it h ath doub le sex , P . E . iii,ch . 17, ii, 466-473 . B y whom maintained, 466. Various meaning of theph rase , 467-471. P robab le grou ndsof t he s tory , 471-473. A nd cabbage ,Ca to’s d ie t , 5 10. B l ack brot h madeof, lb. Vu lga r d read of on e crossingthe h ighwa y , iii, 162. Wre n e xp lai n sit, ih. 11 . I n dian , 273 .

H are s a n d rabbit s , none in I ce l a nd , iv, 254.

H arengus , a he r ring, iv, 182.

H armon y , of the work s of God, i i, 107.

H a rpie s , whe nce fab l ed , ii, 145 .

H a rr ington , Sir Joh n , his me n t ion of thefou r bishops of Norw i ch in Quee nE l izabe th ’ s re ign , iv , 16.

H arris,Wa l te r , M . D. t rans la ted De

B legn y , on Fr . d i sea se , i , 2 11 .

Harsnet, Sam . Bp . iv, 18 .

H ar t, Wa l te r le , Bp . accou n t of, iv, 8 .

H ar tman , to be read , i, 357.

H a rve y , Sir Dan . embassador a t Cons tantin0p le , i, 163.

H arve y , Wi l l iam , M.D. gave book s toPhys . Col l . i, 295 . Quoted , 363. H is

do Ci rcul. Sang. be t te r tha n Col umbus 's d iscove ry ofAme rica , 356 . Read ,360

, 362 . H is max im , i i , 363 , n .

H ase , John , E sq . R ichmond H e rald, thee d i tor of ltep ertor r’ nm,

iv , 3 .

H a t ton , S i r Chr . Ld. gove rnor of Gue r nsey , i , 3 18 .

H award , W i l liam, of Norw ich , he i r toSe lden

'

s e xe cu tor , i, 386 .

H aw k i ns , Mr . of the B ri tish Museum ,

sugge s ted the sol u t ion of a k not t yque st ion , see ufimta .

H awks and Falcon ry , Tr . 5,iv, 186-190.

\Vrites

506 G EN ER AL

Li t t le k nown of it b y the anc ie n ts , of

the die t oflrawk s, 186. M ed ica l t rea tm e n t of t h em ,

i, 187- 188. Tech n i ca lte rms , of Fre n ch origin ; manageme n tof t hem ; t h e i r sw i ft ne ss ; cry ; who

mos t h ave p rac t ised th i s amuseme n t ,189. A u thors to be cons u l te d re spec ting it, 190.

H ay , how mown i n J ude a , iv , 155 .

H ay , Wm . Esq . arrthor of B el. Pla to

mwmfl hxm

H aze l t ree , i v , 132. See a l so n u t-tree .

H ea th , wha t p lan t , iv, 126. Var iou sr eading, ib. rL

H ea th e n s , e xam ina tion of the l i ve s of;whe t h er consi s te n t w i th th ei r own doct rine s ; Aris tot le , Se neca, 850. ii, 79,8mo .

H ea rt , wh e t h e r on the le ft side ? P . E

i v, (dL 2, 11n 5 -7.

H eave n an d h e l l , t he i r p l ace an d na tu re ,i i, 71-75 . F l am e s of he l l , how can

t he y p re y upon Sp i ri t, 72, n . Sau rin ’s

opi n ion s on t h is , 74, n . The h ear t ofman too ofte n a he l l

, 75 . A s Mi l tonsay s, z b. r n

H eb rew , w h e t h e r the or ig ina l l a nguage ,rri, 175 , n . Wh e th e r of Sh em i t i sh

, or

Mitz ritish origi n , i i i, 175 - 177, n .

H e c la , M oun t , two e rup tions n ea r rt, in1662, iv , 254.

H ec tor,wh y drawn on a horse , in stead

of i n a chariot , i ii,128 . P i c t ure of,

d ragged by Achfl hm roun d Tfioy , notconsis te n t w rth Home r

’s accou n t,

158 . R id icu lous p i ct u re of hi s b ur ia l,

15& n .

H eide l berg, E . B . a t , i, l x x ix .

H eineke n , Dr . on the rep roduc t ion of

the c l aws of sp ide rs a n d cr us tace a , ii,M W

, m

H e iste r , Frede r i ck , son of Lore n z , i,l xv i i . H is A p ologia p ro filedz cz

'

s, de

fends IL n, x v .

H e l iogabal us , his suppe r ofos t rich b rain s ,rv , 338 , n .

H e l leboras te r in flowe r i n Feb . 1,49 .

H e l lebore , b l ack , in flowe r in M a rch , i,54.

H e lmon t,Van

,inqu ir y re spe ct ing him ,

i, 158 . Quote d , 363.

H e l ve tius , ( J . F . )M .D. au thor of VituIas A ureus , i, 157. B . wrslred E . B .

to see him a t Ams te rdam ,157. E . B .

me t a t Col n , 206.

Ilendock , iv , 125 .

H en r i IV , demol i shed Ta i l lebou rg Castle

,i, 19 .

H en rie t ta , Q . of Char le s 1, he r offeri nga t Lor e to, i, 89, 95 . Chap e l a t Somerset house , 5 1.

I NDEX .

H e n r y I , I I I , IV , V, V I I , a l l v isited Norw ich , i v , 29 . n .

H en r y V I I I , n ot the foun de r of our re

ligion , ii, 6. R e fu sed not the fait h ofRome , z

’

b . B uchanan ’ s remark s on

him , 2b. n . S t rugg le s of hrs p redecessors W i th the papa l powe r, it, 6, n .

H e n r y , P r i n ce , l ife of, i, lv ii, n .

H en ry ’

s H rst. of E ngland, quoted , n ,6, n .

H ensh aw , en voy in Denma rk , i, 410, 4 11.

H e rac l i t u s , he l d t h a t the su n is no big

ge r t ha n i t appeare th , ii , 263 .

H erba l is t s , E ngl i sh , to be re ad , i, 357.

H erbe r t , Edw . L . H e rbe r t of Ch e rb u ry,

de R elzgione Gen rz’

lium, 4to. 1663,i i,

x v ii . L arcz’

,1645 , 25. Ou r a u thor

c l assed b y Buddeus W i t h him,an d

Tol an d an d Hobbe s , i, l x v i .H erbe r t, Wm . Bp . of Norw ich

,fou nded

the cath e dra l ch urch , an d man y ot he r s,i, 469 . A l so the b ishop ’s p a lace

,i v

,

12. Score accou n t of, ib.

H eres y drstrngrrished from er ror, it, 12.

Not to be ex t i rpa te d ; a l though for at ime it may b e cance l led , b y the act sof a cou nci l , it W i l l revive aga in

,

10. B . fe l l in to tha t of t h e A rab ians,

t ha t of O rige n , and tha t of usingp ray e rs for the dead , 12. Not i ceof t h ese , z b. n . Of the A nthrop o

morphz tes , 195 . Various, conce rn i ngJe s us Ch ris t , 257.

H e rmaphi odi tes , ii , 467.

H e rme s , a l legor i ca l defi n i t ion of, i i , 14 .

De ems the v is ib le a p ic tu re of the i n vi

sib le wor l d , 17.

H e rod was s uppose d by sonre to be the

Me ssias, ii, 199 , n .

H e rodotos, i , 386. S t y le d mendac z'or amp ate r , rt, L33. De fe nce ofhim , 2b . 11 .

H e rr ing not k nown to the anc ie n t s, iv ,182 .

H eurn,Joh n , M . D. p rof. of an a tom y a t

Le yd e n , comme n ded , i , 362.

H eve l, Joh n , as tronome r of Dan zig, le tt ers to R . Soc. from , i, H asgive n se ve ra l poin ts on the moon thesame n ame s as are a t tache d to the

seas an d mou n tains on the ea r th , i i i,291.

H e y don , H en r y , accou n t of, iv, 24.

H eyli n , his Cosmog rap hy , B . comme n ds ,i , 16 1. Quote s , 168 .

H i e rocles on our relative d u tie s , i i , 97, n .

H i e rogl yph i cs h ave bee n , t h rough the

ass is tance of pa i n te rs an d poe t s , the

m eans ofindirectly promot ing popu la re rror , i i

,246, 247. P ic tu re -wri ting ,

P . E . v , ch . 20, i ii, 148- 152. The

absu rd i t y ofma n y of the hieroglyp hi

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

506 G EN ER AL

Li t t le k nown of it b y the an cie n ts ; of

the die t ofhawk s, 186. M ed ica l t rea tm e n t of t h em ,

i, 187- 188. Te ch n i ca lte rms , of Fre n ch origin ; manageme n tof t hem ; t h e i r sw i ft ne ss ; c ry ; who

nrost h ave p rac t ised th i s amuseme n t,

189. Au t hors to be consu l te d re spec ting it, 190.

H ay , how mown i n J ude a , iv , 155 .

H ay , Wm . Esq . au thor of R el. PhilommMJ hxm

H aze l tree , i v , 132. See a l so n u t-tree .

H ea th , wha t p lan t , iv, 126. Var iousreadrng, ib. rn

Ii eadnnng e xan nnauon of t h e hves of;

whe t h er con sis ten t w i th th eir ow n doet r i ne s ; Aris tot le , Se neca, 840. ii, 79,Smn .

H ea rt , wh e t h e r on the le ft side ? P . E

i v, (dL 2, iiu5—7.

H eave n an d h e l l , t he i r p l ace an d na ture ,ii, 71-75 . F lam es of he l l , how can

t he y p re y upon sp i ri t, 72, n . Sau rin ’s

opi n ion s on t h is , 74, n . The h ear t ofman too ofte n a h e l l

, 75 . As Mrlton

says, 2b. r n

H eb rew , w h e t h e r the or igina l l a nguage ,iii, 175 , n . Wh e t h e r of Sh emi t i sh , orM itz ritish or ig i n , i i i, 175 - 177, n .

Il echuBloun t, tumr e rupfions hea r in in

1662, iv , 254.

H ec tor , wh y drawn on a h orse , in s teadof i n a chariot , i ii

,128 . P i cture of,

d ragged by Achfl hm roun d Thoy , notconsis te n t w rtlr Home r

’s accou n t,

158 . R id icu lous p i ct u re of hi s bur ia l,

158 , n .

H eide l berg, E . B . a t , i, l x xix .

Ihfin eke n , [ ha on the rep roducnon of

the c l aws of sp ide rs a n d cr us tace a , ii,Mm, m

H e iste r , Frede r i ck , son of Lore n z , i,l xv i i . H is A p ologia p ro fli edz cz

'

s, de

fends li fi , x v .

H e l iogabal us , his suppe r ofos t rich b rain s ,rv, 338 , n .

H e l leboras te r in flowe r in Feb . i,49 .

H e l lebore , b l ack , in flowe r in M a rch , i,54.

H e lmon t , Van , inqu ir y re spe c t ing him ,

i, 158 . Quote d , 363.

H e l ve t ius , ( J . F .)M .D. au thor of Vitulus A ureus , i, 157. B . wrslred E . B .

to se e him a t Ams te rdam,157. E . B .

me t a t Col n , 206.

Il e nfl ock , i v , 125 .

H en r i IV , demolrslrcd Ta i l lebou rg Castle

,i, 19 .

H en rie t ta , Q . of Char le s 1, her offeringa t Lore to, i, 89, 95 . Chap e l a t Somerset house , 5 1.

I NDEX .

H e n ry I , I I I , IV , V, V I I , a l l visited Norw ich , i v, 29 . n .

H e n r y V I I I , n ot the foun de r of our re

l igron , ii, 6. R e fused not the fai t h ofRome , ib . B uchanan ’ s remark s on

him , i b. ri . S truggle s of hrs p redecessors w i th the papa l powe r, ii , 6, n .H e n r y , P r i n ce , l ife of, i, l vii, n .

H en ry ’s H i st. of E ngland, quoted , i i ,

6,n .

H ensh aw , en voy in De nmark, i, 410, 411.

H erac li t u s , he l d t h a t the s u n is no big

ge r t h a n it appeare th , ii, 263 .

H erbal is ts , E ngl ish , to b e re ad , i, 357.

H erbe r t , Edw . L . H e rber t of Che rb u ry,

de B elzgione Gen tilium, 4to. 1663,i i,

x v ii . L a z e z’

,1645 , 2b. O u r a u thor

c l asse d b y Buddeus w i t h him,and

Tol and an d Hobbe s , i, l x v i .H e rbe r t, Wm . Bp . of Norw ich

,fou nded

the cath e dra l ch u rch , an d man y ot he r s,i, 469 . Al so the b ishop ’s p a lace

,i v

,

12. Some accou n t of, ib.

H eres y d i st i ngu ish ed from er ror , i i , 12.

Not to be ex t i rpa ted ; a l though for a.t ime it may b e cance l led , b y the act sof a cou nci l , it W i l l revive aga in

,

10. B . fe l l in to t ha t of t h e A rab ians,

t ha t of O r ige n , and th a t of usingp ray e rs for the dead , 12. Not i ceof t h ese , 2b. n . O f the A nthrop o

morp lrz tes , 195 . Various, conce rn i ngJ e sus Ch ris t, 257.

H e rmaph rodi te s , ii , 467.

H e rmes , a l legor ical defi n i t ion of, i i , 14 .

De ems the v is ib le a p ic t u re of the ruv isib le wor l d , 17.

H e rod was s uppose d by some to be the

M e ssias, ii , 199 , n .

H erodotos, i , 386. S t y l ed mendacz'or amp ate r , i i , 233. De fe nce ofhim , ib . n .

H e rr ing n ot k nown to the anc ie n ts, iv ,182 .

H e u ru , Joh n , M . D. p rof. of ana tom y a tLe yd e n , comme n de d , i , 362.

H eve l, Joh n , as tronome r of Darrz rg, le tt ers to R . Soc. from , i, 220, n . H asgive n se vera l poin ts on the moon thesame n ame s as are a t tache d to the

seas and mou n ta ins on the ear th , ii i,

H ey don , H en r y , accou n t of, iv, 24.

H eylrn , his ( fosmograp hy , B . comme nds ,i , 161. Quote s , 168 .

H ie rocles on our relative du tie s , i i , 97, n .H ie rogl yph ics h ave bee n , t h rough the

a ss is tance of pai n te rs a n d poe t s , the

m ea ns of i ndirectly promoting popu la re i ror , i i

,246, 247. P ic tu re -wri ting,

P . E . v , ch . 20, iii, 1484 52. The

absu rd i t y ofma n y of the hieroglyphi

G EN ERA L I NDEX .

cal pic t u res pointed out. 150-152. Bu tman y of t hose a t t ribu te d to the Egyptians did not originate w i t h t hem ,

150, n . B 's . au thori tie s not to be re

l ied ou, ib. n . Wre n 's s tor y of a col ta nd mast iti‘, 15 1, n . Ross 's summar yd isposa l of the subjec t , 152, n . Mode r n in ves tigation ofit, 149, n . 150, n .

H iemglyphic of the beave r , ii, 407.

Basi l isk , 415 . Sa l amande r , 452.

Swan , 5 18 . Vipe r , 458 , 465 . O fA nubis

, or the dog-sta r , iii, 7 1. The

Pe l ica n , 87, 88 . The Dol ph i n , 91.

A horn , 116. S undr y e n ume rated ,148-152. A n app le , 298 . Ve n usw it h a head of poppy , 3 17. The

ha nd le d c ross , 389 , u. O f O rus , 4 18.

The Hoopoe , iv , 183.

H ie ron ymus , ii. 11, n . 199,n . E rror

conce rn ing c ry s ta l , 267. O n Joh nBapt is t 's food , ii i, 320. Re l a te s thed eat h a n d b u ria l of John , 322. See

H il ariu s , on Joh n Bap tis t ’ s food , iii, 320.

H rldesley , Mark , said to be the au thor ofReligio Jur isp ruden tis , pe r Phi la nthro

p urn , Lond . 1685 , ii, x v iii .H i l l s , ar t ificia l , see Tumuli.Hin ts a n d e x t rac ts to Dr . E . B . iv

,38 1

H ippocamp us e rroneous l y sa id to be a ninse ct , ii, 505 . Wha t it is, ib. n .H ippoc ra te s , p ractised in Th e ssa l y , i, 249 .

Quoted , 232, 266. A nd Ga l e n , fa the r sof med ici ne , 356 . H is A p lior is ms to

be con ned , 356. A n odd sa ying of,iv

, 38 . H is t rea tme n t of the p lague ,277-279 . Why did he leave no his

tory of the A the nia n p l ague ? 279 .

Rema rk s and que rie s re spec ting , 404.

H ippol y t u s asse r t s St. John to be s ti l ll iv ing , iii, 322.

H istoi re Gé nérale de la Comp agn ie dc

Jém quoted , ii, x x i.Hobart , S ir J ames , iv , 7, and n .Hoba rt , J ame s , ofHol t , ib.

Hobar t , S ir John , st u n ne d wi t h l igh tn ingin his ga l le ry a t B l ick l ing

, iv , 354.

Hobar t , Joh n , Esq . of Norw ich , le t te rsfrom B . to, i, 371, 372 . H is daugh te rBa rbara . iv, 7.

Hobbe s , M r . a su rgeon in London , on l ycou l d d issec t the b ra in

,i, 217.

Hobbes . Thos . of Malnresbury . i i, 23, n .

35 , n . B . c l a sse d w i th, i, v i.

Hogs of I l l y ria , ii i, 273 .

Hol l a n d , G rand Se ign ior's t h rea t agai ns t ,ii, 24.

Hol l and , Ph i lemon , M .D. his TranslationQfCamden ’s B ritann ia

, i, 38 1.

Holle rius to be read , i, 357. Fou nd a

scorpion in the brain ofa man i i 380.

Hol s te in , d ra inage in , i, 389.

l'

llombr c, ( i. e . the man ,) a Span ishgame a t cards, i, 46 .

Home r, his cha in , ii, 26. H is p in ingawa y upon the ridd le ofthe fi she rmennot l ike l y , 104 ; iii, 337.

Home , Sir E ve ra rd , accoun t of the lamp re y , ii, 442, i i . O n the appare n t e ye sof s nai l s , 480, n .Honeycomb , quincu ncia l , i i i , 4 16.

Hooke , Robe r t , M. D. his l’lrilosOp Ii ical

Collections , i, 270, n . Expe rime n tson the col l ision of fl in t an d s tee l i i

273.

Hoopoe , iv , 183, 184.

Hopk i ns , Rd. frie nd of T . B . a t Coventr y , i, 40.

Hop ton , Joh n, Bp . iv , 16.

Hor ace , '

I‘

. B . lea rned a t sea , i, 301.

H orapollo, Dr. Young 's accou n t of him,

it, 4 16, n .

Horde n , Sir , a frie nd ofE . B i,45 .

Horizon , ra t iona l a n d sen s ib le , iii, 215 .

Horse , t ha t he ha th no gal l , P . E . iii,

ch . 2, ii, 396-398 . Asc r ibed to A ristotle a nd P l in y , 396. How correc t l y ,ih. n . E xpe rimen ta l l y a nd accura te l yd isp roved , 387, 388 . Remar k s on thechapte r , ib. n .

Horse- radish a cu re for sore t h roa t, i i ,

379, n . The prefi x Iiarse exp l ained ,ib. n .

I Ior tus San itatis, among work s of l i t t leau thor i t y , ii, 242.

Hospi ta l , St. Ba rtholomew ’s , E . B . ph ys icina to, i, cir. Sa lary of, 348 .

Hospi ta l , St. Thonras'

s , l arge r t ha n St.Bar tholomew ’s , i, 350.

Hot-ba t h by Buda , i, 176. A t Be lg rad ,175 .

How , illiam , M. D. a corre sponden t ofB 's . w rote Pliylologia B r itann ica someaccou n t ofhim , i, l x x , 4 17, n , 394.

Le t te r to B . 4 17.

Howard , H e n ry , hr. an d suc . ofThos . D.

ofNorfol k , how he kep t Xmas ,a t Norw ich , i, l xx v i, 44. Bough tgrou n d for pub l ic gardens , Ste . ih.

Pa id off of his ances tors 'debt s , 45 . B rough t E ve l y n w i t h himfrom E us ton to Norw ich , an d int roduced him to B . i, x ci ii.Howard , Ph i l ip , hr. of D. of Nor fol k , 8Domin ican , the Q 's . con fessor , v isi t sNorwich , i, 47.

Name , H istory of England, quoted ,ii, 6, 7, n .

H umming-birds , i i i ,Humour ists , The , a pape r in the att/i e

nafam,quoted , i, lv , u.

508

H u ngary, minera l s of, wan ted for the

R . Soc. i , 171-173 . A n d m ine ra lw aters , wri t ten of, b y We r nher , 176.

E . B . t rave l s t here , 179 .

H u n ting b uffa loe s a t Fondi , i, 80. B u l l sa t Ven ice , 90. Good — a n d E ngl is hdogs k ep t a t Ve rnueil, 112 .

H u rs t,sea t of M r . B arke r, an d subse

quen tl y Mr. Fairfax , i, l x x xi , n . Mon

ume n tal inscrip t ion s to the F air faxfami l y , from the ch urch of, c v . cvi.

H usk s, ofthe p rod igal , wha t , iv, 128 .

H u ss, John ,

whe ther a m ar t y r ? ii, 38 , n .

H utchin son ’

s B iographia Medica , quoted11. x x .H YDR I OTA PH I A , iii, 449-496. Dedication to Thomas L e G ros , iii, 451-453.

A ccou n t of his famil y , 45 1, n . Two

mode s of d isposing of the de ad , 456 .

B u ria l the ol de r . b u rn ing ve r y an

cie n t,456. An d e x te n sive l y p rac tised ,

R oman examp l e s ; motive s for it, 457.

Dec l ine d b y the Ch aldean s , an d Persian s

,Egyp tian s , Py thagoras , the Scy

thians, 458 . The I ch th yophagi , Ch rist ian s , and Musselmans . P ractice of

the Ba l earians, Ch ine se , an d J ews , 459,460. Sepu l tu re ofan ima l s , 461 .

Ch ap . I I . Accoun t of the d iscove r y of

u rns a t Old ‘Valsingham , ii i, 461.

P robab l y Roma n , an d wh y , 462. Corrjectural e t ymology of Iceni, 463. DIS

puted, ib . n . U rn s, corns , St e . fou n delscwlre i e , 463, 464. A n tiquity ofthem

u n ce r tain , 465 . T ime whe n the praet ice of burn ing ceased , 465 . Variou st h ings foun d i n the u rn s , 466. Sepul

ture of the ancie n t Br iton s, Dr u ids ,467. Dane s , an d nor t hern n a tion s ,468 . R ollrich ston e s , an d Sim il ars ton e s in Norwa y a nd Denmark , 469 .

Ch ap . I I I . De scrip t ion of the u rn s a n dth ei r cove ring, 470. And wh a t wasfoun d w ith t h em ,

471-473 . A ncie n tc us toms , as to mem e n tos a n d inscript ion s, as to the k e ep i ng ashe s dist i nc t

,474-476. Effec t of fi re on va

r ious bodie s , 476, 477. P l a ce s ofburial,477. Pos tu re s obse rv ed , 478 . I n corrup tibility of h uman ha ir , 479 , n .

Subs tan ce l ike Cas t i l e soap foun d in anh ydrop ica l s ubje ct , Du rab i l i t y ofthe body wh e n b u r ied , 479 . Phre

nological conj e c tu re , 480.

Ch ap . IV . Var i e t y of fu ne ra l rite s , 48 1484. E numer a t ion a n d discusswn of

m an y supe rs t it ions a n d poe t i ca l fict ion s respect ing the depar te d, 485-486 .

R efle ction s on d ea th an d immor ta l i t y ,487, 488 .

Chap . V. R eflect ion s on the u n ive rsa l

GEN Eli A L I NDEX .

de sire fe l t to be remembe re d afte r ourdea th , 488-492. Ob l iv ion sh are s W i t hmemory a grea t par t e ve n ofour l ivingbe ing , 493. Not h ing immor ta l—bu timmor tal it y , 494. Van i t y ofE p itaph s ,495 , 496.

H y d rol it h , wate r tu rned to s tone , i, 35 .

H y drophob ia , cu re s for , ii i, 84, n .

H ymn , a Tu rk ish , i v , 192 .

H yp er icon , or Fuga Dazmom’

s,a magica l

p l an t,ii,254, n .

H yssop , what , iv, 125, an d n .

I bis , Egyp tian t rad i tion of, 11, 421. Wre n ’snote on t h is , ib. n .

Ice , not cry s ta l , P . E . 11, ch. 1, 267-284.

Wi l l sw im i'

n wate r , ii, 282 , n .

I ce l an d , accou n t of, in 1662 , iv, 254—256 .

Wh e n ce ob tain ed , i, 352 , iv, 254, n .

I clmeumom'

dae deposit t h e i r eggs in someca te rp i l l ars

,i i i, 4 11, n .

I dol at rou s worship of ca ts, lizards , andbee t le s , ii, 198 , n .

I d ria , qu i ck sil ve r m ine s of, E . B . visit s,i, l x x x .

Immor ta l i t y of the sou l doub ted b y a nI ta l ian doctor because Ga len se em ed todoub t it, it, 29 . R eflec t ion s on , i ii,488- 496.

Impossib il ities , n ot enough in re l igion fora n ac tiv e fa i t h , ii, 13.

Impos tors the t h re e , ii, 29.

Impos tu re ofpop ish re lick s, d e tec ted b ythe e di tor

,it, 198 , n .

I n d ia , accoun tof a voyage to, i, 424- 440.

R ive rs , &c. an d we ath e r in , 441 . Garl ands use d th e re , iv, 174 .

I nd ians , b urn ing th emse l v e s alive , rit, 458 .

I nd u s, r i ve r , swe l l ing of, i, 44 1.

I n fa llib i lit y i n God a lone , ii, 18 8 .

I nfi rmi t y ofh uma n n a tu re , the fi rs t causeof e r ror , P . E . 1, ch . 1, an d 2, ii ,183- 192.

I ngign e r , his Phys iognomia Naturalis,i,

360.

I nk ,how mad e , 111, 283.

I n qu i ry , negl e c t of, a grea t cause ofe rror,11, 2 11

- 2 14.

I n sec ts , to b e k ep t , i, 9. R e ce ived , 15 .

M otion l e ss in w in te r, 363 . Var iou s,wh ich are h ur t fu l , or su pposed so to b e ,11,527, 528 . The ir e y e s, eggs a n d

ce l l s ofte n qu in cu ncia l , i i i, 4 17. A ndrep t i le s fou n d in Norfol k , iv ,I psw ich

,E . B ’s . accou n t of, i, 53.

I re l a nd , au thor t ra ve l s in , ii , i ii. H e ad

v e r ts to th is , in , 344. E xemp t from ve

n omous crea tu re s , spide rs , toads, ands nake s , 240. Wh ich w i l l die in ear th

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

5 10 G E N ERA L 1NDEX .

accou n t of it ; a facsimile t h e reof inB ritis h Mus . ib. n . Long accou n t ofthe ce l eb ra ted por t rai t , sa id to h aveb e e n sen t b y our Sav iou r h im se l f

,on

a h an dke rch ie f, to the K ing A bgarus,111, n . Beau t i fu l h ead of him froma gem ,

if) . n . Suppose d e r ror as thecrow n of t horns , n . The e rrorof suppos ing t ha t he h ad long h ai rbecause a N azari te

,112. P ic tu re of,

as leep in the sh ip,in correc t

,160.

P ictu re of, on a pin nacl e of the tem

p le , to. M ean ing of the te rm, tab. n .

Da te of his n at ivit y a n d pas sion , 199 .

A s t ronom ica l a t temp ts to d e cide t h is ,199 . Conc l ud ing reflect ion s on his

firs t an d secon d ad ven t , 200. Tha the n e ve r l augh ed , 347.

Je t, a n d Ambe r , the e lectr icks of the

ancie n ts , ii, 326. B ’s . op i n ion i e

spec ting th em ,330. Tha t t h e y a t trac t

not s t raws, See . ifoi led , 330.

Jew ,the wan de ri ng , hi s s tor y d e t ai led ,

iii,359. Don E spr ie l l a ’s accoun t of,

ib. n .

Jew ish a n d orien ta l feas ts , p ict u re s of,P . E . v , ch . 6. iii, 102. - 110.

J ews , t h a t t he y s t ink , P . E. iv, ch . 10,ii i

,

36-43. Wre n ’s te s timon y , and Howe l l ’s to t h is fac t , 36 . No good re ason forbe l ie ving , 37. The ten tr ibe s no longe rd i s tinc t , 37 Opin ion s ofmode r nt rave l l e rs h e reon , ib. n . O th e r n at ion smore l i ke l y , 39. On aceorrn t of the

s t ric t ness of Jew ish l aws , 40. Ch rist ian av e rsion , on e cau se of the 0p i

n iorr, 4 1. U nsat i s fac tor y sol u t ion s ofs u nd r y au thors , 42, 43. Th e ir rab ~b in ical w ri tings , 11, 36. R e fe re n ce tow r i te rs th e reon , ib. n . The ir d ie t ,85 . Th e i r mode of feas ting , i i i , 1061 10, see F easts. The i r p rac tice of

s e pu l t u re , 459 .

J ew ’s ear,i i,379 .

J oan , Pop e , L ’

Estrange 3 Opin ion of, i i ,175 .

Job , though t b y some a n I d ume an , i i i,303.

Joche r , A l/gemcz ncs Gale/uteri. L ex icon ,ascr ibe s a G e rma n t ran sl at ion of, R . M .

to G . Veutz k y , ri , x ii i , n .

Joh n , the Bap t i s t , his food , i i, 85 , n .

P ic tu re of, P . E . v , ch . 134

136. I l is h ead in a ch arge r, imp i ope r l y in t roduced , b y some pa i n te rs ,i n to the feas t of H e rod ; bu t om i t t edb y R ub en s , 159 . Conce rn ing his food ,P . E . v ir

,ch . 9 , 319

-321. Wh e t h e ra sor t of bean , ca l le d p oms S . Johan

ms , 3 19 . Or the ten de r tops of t ree s ,3 19. O r locus ts , 320. Var ious autho

r i tres for t he se var iou s Opinions,

it is c lear from our Lord ’ s remarkre spec ting Joh n , t h a t his food , a s we l la s his ra ime n t, was coarse , ib. H is

ga rme n t of came l ’ s h air, not a sk in ,135 . Ross ’s l i ve l y suppor t of the l a tte r Op in ion , ib. 0 .

Joh n , K ing , a t Norw ich , iv, 29 , n .

Joh n , of Ox ford , Bp . iv , 12.

Joh n 22nd, Pope , his he res y , 11, 11, n .

Joh nson , M r . p reached a t C h ris tch u rch ,Norwich , i, 45.

Joh nson , Sam . L . L .D. supposes R . M .

to be w ri t te n in London,1, x x , ii, iii.

s uspec t s B . of con triv ing its anon ymou s p ub lica t ion , i, x x , x x i, ii, iv .

V in dica te s comp le te l y his re l ig ion , ii,x vi. H is Journey , a‘jc. x x ii. H is

l ife of B . i, x v i i-liv, w ri t te n in

1756, for 2md e d i tion of Chr istianMora ls, x vii , n . R epr in t ed , whe n , iv ,x i. C ri ticism s on B ’s. work s, i, x xixx x x v iii . R e flection s on his m en ta l ,l ite ra ry

,an d relrgiorts cha ract e r, i,

xlvi i lrv. Said to h ave a t tr ibute d to

him a v e r y r emarkab le e xp re ssion ,li v. H is r emark s on the Quz ncw rx ,

ii i, 380.

Jorm sorv’

s L I FE or Sm T . B i, x r ri-li v.

Sir T . B . bor n in St. M ich ae l ’s Ch eap ,Lon don , Oct. 19, 1605 , x v i i . H is fa

t he r ca l led a m e rchan t, x v ii i , w rongl y ,to. n . Mot he r ’ s n ame not k nown .

A n n d . of Pau l G ar rawa y , n . a t Wi n

Ch e s te r school . Fa the r d ie d young.

Mot he r rem . S ir Thos . Du t ton , a t Oxford in 1623 . B . of B roadga te H a l l ,afte rwards

16

Pem

b ro

ke Col l . B . A .

J an . 31, , x v i i i. M .A . J un e 11,1629, x ix

,

6

n . P rac tise s ph ysick inOx fordsh ire goe s to I re l a n d wi t h hisfat he r - ia - l aw ; to F rance a nd I ta l y ;M on tpe l l ie r an d Padua ; H ol l a nd ; Dr .

of P h ys . a t Le yd en , abou t 1633, n .

Suppose d to have re t u rned abou t 1634,to London ; an d i n 1635 to h ave wri t te nRe i

'

. Med. x x . Kipp is’

s op in ion as tot h i s date , d iscu ssed , 25. n . Suspec te dto h av e con t rive d its anon ymou s publicatron , x x , x x i. E ar l of Dorse t tecom rrrends R . M. to Sir K . Digb y ,x x i, who wr i te s his Obse i v. on i t in

24 hou rs , x x i i . Dr . J ’s . Op inion on

B ’s. corre sponde nce w i t h Digby , an don R . M . x x i ii , x xiv . Trans l a tion sof R . M . x xiv , x x v. Note s of the

S trasbu rg ed. of Me rryweather’

s La tint rans la t ion , wrongl y ascr ibe d b y Dr .

J . to L e nuus N i col au s Moltfarius .

True name g iven , n . The I t a l ia nt r . n eve r see n by the ed i tor, n . ; bu t

G E N ERA L

men tione d by the au thor in a le t te rw hich had not, whe n tha t now waswri t te n , reached the e d i tor's ha nd , i,468. Au t hor of Annota tions aecompan y ing all the E nglish ed i t ions since1644, not k nown . Since as ce r tainedto have bee n Mr . T . Keck , to. n .

Ross ’ s Medicus Medicatus , xxv. B .

se t t led a t Norw ich , 1636, by p ersuasion Of his t u tor Dr . Lush ington , ib.

I ncorpora ted Dr . of Pb . a t Ox ford ,1637, x xv i . Married 1641. H is

fami l y, ih. n . P rin ted P seud. Ep id.

1646, xxvii , si x t h e d i tion , 1672.

A nswe re d b y Ross , and t ran s l a ted , ib.

Di l ige nce in de tec ting an d d isprov inge rrors , e ve n the mos t abs u rd , xx vi i i , n .

'

a ture '

s Cabinet Unlocked, a t t ribu te dto him a nd disc l aimed , x xix . H ydr ia

taphia , in 1658 . C ri ti que on it, a n don the Ga rden of Cy r us , x xix - xx x i ii .P re s ume d groun d of his Opposi t ion tothe Cope rn ican sy s tem , x x xi, it. Re

v iewal of two pos th umou s col lectionsof trac ts , one b y Dr . Te n ison , the

ot he r by a name le ss ed i tor , xxxiiii

m v i ii . Since asce rta ined to h ave bee nJoh n H ase , Esq . in 1722 ; t h is datecor rected in note a t p age x xx v i i.B ’ s . opin ion on Sa ta n ic in flue nce ,xxxvii , it. H is le t te r on the s tud yof ph ysick in B iog. B r it. xxxv iii .Honora ry Fe l low ofPhy s . Coll. 1665 ,1664, n . Knigh ted , 1671 die d O c t .19 , 168

2 whe re bu rie d , to. n . H t s

mon ume n ta l inscrip tion , n x ix . A c

coun t of his fami l y ; dea t h of his

w idow , in 1685 : ske t ch ofhis son ’sl i fe , xl, xli. IWritefoot

'

s illinutes of

B ’s . l ife ; l a rge e x t rac ts from it in

tex t ; comp le te d in note s , x l ii-xlv ii.Conc l ud ing reflect ions on the in te l lec tual, l i te ra r y , moral, a n d re lig ious c l iarac ie r ofB . xlv ii -liv.

Joh nson , Thos . M. D. H er bal, i, lxx ,246. A n e n l a rgeme n t ofGerard’

s, 360.

Joh ns ton , Joh n , M . D. quoted , i, 326,33 1, 396, 399 , 400, 403, 443.

Joints , of e lephan ts , ii, 385-396.

Jonah , whose son ? iv , 410. O t he r remark s ou, ib. H is gou rd , 124, an d n .

Jonas Theodore , min is te r of H itte rdale ,in I ce l a nd , i , lxix , 46 . H is le t te rs toB . 35 1 ; iv, 256-269 . Why not

p rin te d in the Cor resp onden ce, 254, n .

Jone s, I n igo, b is Descrip tion of Stonehenge , i, 387.

Jorde n , Edw . M. D . on Ba th wate rs, B .

wrote a note out of, i, 184, 187.

Jorrin , Dr . quota tion from R. M . andremark s, i, lx ii i.

511I NDEX .

(0

Kalnr, P . on the fascina tion of se rpe n t s,ii, 417, n .

l Ke ck , Mr . Thomas , ca l l s h imse l f causarum actor mediocr is , ii, 1, n . Not

k nown by Joh nson as au thor ofA nnotations on R . Ill. i, xx v, l xii i. P rove dto have wri t te n them, ii, ix . A se le ct ion on l y give n in t h is edit ion , xx ii , n .

I n his discourse “to the Reade r " of

R . M . notices the s ingu lari t y of its

t i t le , xxiii . The re pl ie s, note s, an dt ra ns l a t ions wh ich had appeared , xx iv .

Whe n his own note s we re wri t te n , a n dwh y pr in ted , xxv, xx vi . H is opin ionof M ol t ke , the Ge rman ed itor, xxv .

Corre c ts a mis take ofMe rr ywea the r,3 . n .

0 I n 1696 appeared a seq ue l to thi s w ork .

unde r the follow i ng trtle :- b r rcuu I ’Op nla rrcstout-Arm : In .Ilrdccme ct R egime dc Sa n lr

’

p a r

Gmp ard Ba rke r, 0 I . l) (

Jose phus, i i , 33, n . 35 , rt.

Joube rt, L aurent, ’ E r reur s Pop ulairestouchmit Ia it, 180, it. No

tice t he reof, ib. n .

Jou rna l , E . B 's . a t Norw ich , i, 44-50,53-56. Pa ris , 65-67. London , 50

52, 56. To France , 56-60. T . B ’ s .from Bou rdeau x to Pa ris , 17-22. Ase a, 120

- 128 , 134- 140. O f E . an d

T . B 's . Tour in Derbyslrir e , «5-0. 22-42

Journalistes de L e ip sic, t he i r Opin ion ofB . in the A cta E ruditorurn , ci ted byN iceron , i, lxv .

Jovia s, Pau l us , his E togia Doct. I trorum,

B . an d De Thou th in k par tia l, 317.

O the r work s , not ice of, to.

J udas I scariot , how pe rishe d ? i i , 33, n .

Variou s accou n ts of his dea t h, iii,

323. C rimes impu ted to him,354 .

Doub ted by Wre n , ib. n .

J udgeme n t , day of, ii, 67. I t s in fluenceon our ac t ions , ih.

J u l ian ca le ndar , ii i, 2 12J u l ie rs , siege of, i, l v ii , n .

Julus, of the A corus Fe rri s, B ’s . notes of,i, 394.

J u n ipe r t ree , iv , 155, 156.

J u n ius, F ran cis , i, 385 .

J u n ius , H ad rian us, quoted , i, 395 .

Juments , ( horse s , oxen , an d as se s ,)wh ythe y h ave no e r ucta tion ii, 2 16.

Justirrus, ii, 35 , n . The reason assignedb y him for the depart u re of I s rae l outof Egyp t , ii, 43. Bor rowe d fromTrogus Pompe ias , 217. More p ro

pe r l y epi tomi zed , i t). n .

Juvena l , w i t h Lubin 's note s , T . B . reada t sea, i, 15 1, 301. Trans l a tors of, 302.

5 12 GEN E RA L

K e l l y,Edw . his accou n t of Dr . Dee

’scon ve rse w i t h sp iri t s , i, 175 . B an i shed w ith him,

177, n . Imprisoned ,466.

Kemp thor n e , Joh n , Adm . of t he Ch an n e lfl eet, T . B . u nde r, i, 115. E xpe c te d a tP l ymou th , 132, 14 Arr i ve s

,139 .

Joined a t the Nore , 135 , se e it. H is

ge ne ra l orde rs , 141. Safl ed, rvhen ,

145 .

K e n ne t, Wh i te , D. D . Bishop of Pe terborough , his R egiste r , i, c , n . M emor andam in a cop y of B ’s . work s belonging to him , cx .

Ke n t , coas t of, T . B ’s . accorrn t of. i, 135137. Long- tai l s of, ii i, 43, n .

Kep le r , his op i n ion ofcomets,iii, 292, n .

K ing, Dan i e l , au thor of the Vale Royal

of Chester , le t te r to in p raise of, i, 4 19 .

King ’s e v i l , touch ing for , i, 247, 259,288 , 3 13. Effi cacy of the roya l touchto h eal it, x c i x . Cat te s uffere d forhis supposed be l ie f in t h a t effi cacy ,ib. tu Joh n B rownefi wmnk on , zo.

B ’s . be l ie f in , asser te d in said work ,ib. It . On s le nde r groun ds, ab.

Kingfi sh e r, con cei t th a t ifh anged b y theb i l l it poin t s to the w in d , P . E . iii,

ch . 10, ii, 431-434. Arose p e rhapsfrom the i n s tin c t of those birds re spec ting the seasons an d the W i nds , 433 .

Ix rngs of Cologne , P . E . vii, ch. 8 , i ii,

3 17-319.

Kip pis , Dr . A . his ed i tion of B z ograp hiaB ritann ica ci ted , i , lxv, n . lx v i , E r

rors in it, lx vi, n . lx xv, i i, l xx v ii , n .

lxx xi x , cv i i . H is accou n t ofB . in B ro

grap lria B r itann ica ,aie i

, P ref: 11, n .

Op in ions as to the y e ar in w h ich R e l.filed. was w ri t te n , x x , n . Me n t ion sa l e t te r of front Wh i te foot to L adyB row ne , P ref. 11, n .

Ktran ides, his work s col lec ted from H a rtumranon an d odu ns ; an d fi fl l ofvainty , ik 242 .

Ihrby , R ev . VVnL Ins ophfion on quL

n ary zn uangenK HN3nu439-440, rn

Ki rche r , A thanas, J e su i t , his ra r i t i e s a tRonre , i , 86, 94. H is r e l a t ion abou tductus ofme tals , wh e t he r righ t or not?

173 . lhs filandus subhnv a n . 182,

446.China I llustrate , 236. H is as

se rnon t h a t the rn agne t wdH athact

r ed-hot itou , h , 289, rn Ifi s tenant

for the va r ia tion of the compass , 299 .

H is op i n ion as to A rch imede s ’s b u rn i ngg l asse s , in , 364.

K irkpa t rick , M r . Joh n , some accoun t ofhis MS . col lect ions, coin s , 810. H i s

'5 B y m is tak e called B zogm p /rz cal D i ctz onary ,

in stead of B zoorrz p /rza B l tlan n tt‘

a .

I NDEX .

i l l u s t ra te d cop y of Rep ertor z'

um, i v,

3,n .

Kit son,Joh n , Esq . of Norw ich , supp l ie s

B ’s . w il l , i, c iii .K nigh t , M r . Pay ne , suppose s A dam ab l ack

, iii, 272 , n .

Knolles, H ist. of Turkey , Ricaut con

tinued, i, 272.

K nor r, (or Pegan ius,) Ch ris tian , B . von

Rosen roth, t ra n sl ated an d ed i ted work sin G e rman

,ii, x i ii , 168 .

Knot , t r ue love r ’s , i ii, 165 .

Know l edge , love of, B ’ s . i, 256. Sir H .

L’Estrange

’

s,370 A p paren tvan ity of

labouring to gain th a t impe rfec t l y int h i s l ife , wh ich he reafte r we sh a l l eujoy in p e rfe c tion w ithou t l abou r, ii ,105. Dr. Jortin ut te red a sim i l a r sentimen t, to. n . Not b y rememb ranceon l y , bu t b y ob l i v ion , 177.

Kn yve t, Sir Joh n , ver sed in the L a tinpoe ts , i , 301. Tran s l a te d some ofJu

ven ah302.

Komor n , E . B . v isit s , i , lxx x .Koran , var iou s absu rd i tie s of it, i t

,209.

De n ie d by Sal e , 25. n .

Lacepede , Cou n t , opin ion on the fascination ofserp e nts, ii, 4 17, n .

Lach ryma torie s , wor th seeing , i, 8 .

Draugh t of t h ree , 455 .

L actan tius, his Opin ion on the figu re of

the ear th , ii, 227.

Lacu n a,And r Ep itome ofGal en ’ s work s ,

i,212 . T . Sm i th ’s Opinion of, 360.

L ambecius, Pe te r , Imp . Librarian , k in d toE . B . out of re spe c t for B . 1, 1x xi x , 193 .

P re sen ted him a work b y the Empe rorF e rd inan d , ii i, i , l x x x . A lso a catalogue ofMSS . to.

Lambe r t , his I ’er ambulation of Kent, i,388 .

Lamb ’s Cond ui t , i , 226.

Lambs - wool , what , i , 272, n .

L ameclr, his spe ech , ii , 192.

L amps, sep u l ch ral , ofte n obsce ne in t he irorn ame n t s , iii, 474.

Lamp rey s , t ha t th e y have n in e e ye s ,P . E . ii i, ch . 19, ii, 477, 478 . ExPla

n ation of the e r ror , to.

Lan d a nima l s , supposed to e x is t a l so int he i r k in d , in the sea, P . E . 3 ch ap .

24, ii, 504-506.

L arrgius, say s t ha t gar l ick h inde rs thea t trac tion ofthe loads ton e , ii, 306.

Language , wh e t he r ch i l dre n wou l d nat ura l l y , an d if u n taugh t , speak the p ri

~

miti ve l anguage of the wor l d , hi, 175 .

Wh e t her H eb rew was the u ncon fou n d

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

514 GEN ERA L I NDEX .

Li l l y ,Wi l liam, B ’s . le t ter to, i, 462. H is

Christian A strology , 463, n .

Lime , qu ick , increase s the force of gu npowde r , ii, 348, n .

Lin col n , ci ty a nd cath edra l , T . B . v isi t s,i, 24.

Lind le y , P rofe ssor , on the forb idde n fru i t ,iii

, 296, n . O n qu inar y arrangeme n tin p l an ts, 441, n . On the grow th of

m iseltoe , ii, 367, n .Lingard

, Dr . H ist. ofEngland, quoted , ii,6, n .

L in naeus , his sex ual sy s tem , i t, 361, n .

L in schotten , his accou n t Of porce l ain , i i ,353.

Lion afraid of a cock 11, 523. P rin ceof Bavaria ’s e xpe r imen t , ih. Ross ’ ssolu tion , ih. n . Bp . A ndrews t r ie dthe experime n t, 20. n ,L ion ’s heads , wh y the common orn amen t ofaqu educt s , &c. iii , 168.

Lisbon , T . B . a t,i,121. H is accoun t of,

146.

Lis te r, Mar tin , M . D. of York , his t ab leofSpide rs, i, 284. Accou n t ofa mons te r , 344.

Li t u rgy, see P ray e r Common .

L itlrotomy , case of, u nde r E . B . i, 278 .

To his cred i t , 279 .

Liv ius, his H ist. Rom. quoted , i, 383, 415 .

Loads ton e, rock on the coas t of Fin la nd ,i, 130. Man y Opin ions conce r ning itwh i ch are t rue , P . E . ii, ch . 2, ii,284-303. Sagaci t y d isp l aye d in th ischap . 284, It. Wi l l not a t t rac t c rocusmorti s, 301. Th is asser tion exp l ained ,ih. n . Tak es u p the mos t of t h a t s tee lw h ich is the poores t , 302 . H ow fart r u e , lb. n . Rej ec tion of su n dry fal seOpinions conce rn ing it, P . E . i i, ch . 3,303- 325 . I t s a l leged a t t raction an drepu l sion of i ron is irr factmutual, 303305 . A sp ecre s of, said to at trac tfl esh , 305 . Wh e t he r h i n de re d bygar l ick , as de l ive red by man y gra vewri ters, 306. A nd b e l ie ve d b y R oss

,

ih. n . I ts a t t ract ion sa id to be p re

ve n te d b y the diamond , 306. Fa l se l y ,ih. n . Fa lse l y said b y Parace l s u s tolose its a t t rac tion for e ve r if pu t in toqu ick s i l ve r, 307. Impai red b y age ,&c. ih. Sa id by P l in y to a t t rac t g l ass ,308. A t t rac ts eme r y a n d oth e r bod ies , 309. Why , ih. n . I n creases n otits w eigh t b y the add i tion of i ron ,3 11. Various ot he r absu rd i tie s conce rn ing , i h. Mine s a n d rock s spoke nof b y P l in y , 3 13. Med ica l effi cacyfal se l y ascr ibe d to it, 317-320. Ma

gical ta l e s re l a t ing to its effi cacy , 320.

To de te ct incon tinen cy an d th ieve r y ,

ih. To d ivine t he reb y , 321. Sprink ledw i t h wate r em i t s a voice like an in fan t ,ih. B y mean s oftwo n eed le s touch e dw i th it comm un icat ion is said to be

h e l d w i th abse n t friends , ih. Con fu te db y B ’ s . own e xpe rime n t , ih.Lob s te r , h as on e c l aw some times longe rth a n the ot h e r , ii, 409. Cause of t h isan d its cure , ih. n .

Locus t, an u nu su al k in d of, i, 339. Dis

t inc t frorn’ cicada , ii i, 93 ; iv , 185.

Locus t-t ree s , man y a t P aris , i, 61.Locke , Joh n , Dun ton ’ s en l argemen t ofR el. B ibliop olce dedica te d to, ii, x ix .

London , R . M . supposed by Dr . Joh nsonto h ave bee n wr i t te n in , i, ii i. B . bor nin

, i, x v ii . Bp . of, ( H . Comp ton ,)E . B .

too s low to gain frie ndsh ip of, i, 237.

Longe vi t y of the dee r , P . E . iii, ch . 8,ii, 424-437. Tha t of v ar ious othe r.crea tu re s

, 424. A ve r y ancie n t 0p iD ion , ih.Longi tu de a n d la ti tu de , d iffere n ces b et wee n ancie n t and mode r n compu te ,iii

, 29 1.

Longomon ta nu s on the se ven ty w eek s ofDanie l , i ii, 199.

Lore n z in i,a F lore n tine , on the torpedo,

i, 270.

Lore t to, M . le Gros ’s pi l grimage to, i,

49 . E . B . a t , 89.

L osel,de P odagra , i, 253.

Lot ’ s daugh te rs, ques t ion re spec ting . in ,346. Simi l a r ma t te rs , 348 .

Lot ’s w ife , was her t ran s format ion realor me taphorica l , iii, 327. Dr . C l arke ’scomme n tary on

,ih. n .

Lou is X I I I , rased Roche l le wal l s, i, 19.

X ainctes cas t le , 18.

Louvre , not l i k e l y to be fi n ish e d soon ,i, 107. Fau l t fou n d w i t h , by Be rn in i , ih. By Wren , 112.

Love , Dr. of Camb ridge , i, 280. War

den ofWinche s te r Col lege, 28 1.Love , Mor le y , C ha r les , M. D. on the

e p i d em ic,i, 280, n . B . read , 28 1.

Love r ’s k not, i i i , 165 .

Lowe r, Rd. D . his t rea tise de Corde,ded i ca ted to Dr . M i l l ington , i , 243.

Wi t h E . B . a t ten ds Dea n Ast ley , 316.

Lozenge , see G ARDEN OF CYR U S .

Lucan , T . B . read a t sea, i, 142 . H is

opin ion of, 143. B . approve s the

ve rse s , b u t not the e xamp le , 144.

Lucca,E . B ’s . accoun t of, i, 75.

L ucian , ii, 3 1, n . P l ag iaris t from Lu

cius P i ake nsis, 217.

Lucre t ius , ii, 30, n . De R e rumNaturae ,B ’s . opin ion of, i, 209.

Lu dol f, Job, H ist. Ethiop . Engl ished , i,340.

G EN ERA L I NDEX .

Lu sh ington , Rev . Thos . D. D. pre va i le don B . to se t t le a t Norw ich , i, x x v .R ector of B u rnham We stga te , x x v i ,B . se nds part icu l a rs to A rtt. Woodre spect ing him,

xcv . I n le t te rs to

Aub re y , 467.

Lu th e r , Mart i n , an E rem i te fria r , ir, 3 , n .

Wr i te s aga i ns t indu lge ncie s , ll). Pub

l ishe s x cv These s, an d de fe nds t hemagains t Teke l ; de nie s the I’ope 's infallibrhty , ih. Rejects the whole bod yofpop is h doct r ine , ih. H is Re format ion , not the se t t i ng up of a new re l igion , bu t the res torat ion of the Ch r istian re ligion to i ts pr imitive in tegri t y , 2.

L y n n , righ t of the dean of Norw ich inSt. Mary ’s c h u rch a t , i, 9. T B .

s t a r t s from , 22 . Re t u rn s to, 4 1. Cupand sword g ive n by K ing Joh n to, 23 .

M embe rs for , 304 . Re corde r of, 386.

Ly t t le ton , Cap t . G eorge , married E l i zabe th B rowne , i , ci. Accou n t of, lb.

I l l s sis te r Ca tha r i ne , 346.

L y t t le ton , Mrs . he r marr iage , i, ci . H er

vrsrt a t Lord Noe l ’ s on the way to

G ue rn se y , 3 14 , 3 17-320. H er voyagefrom Gue rn se y to Yarmou th , 341.

Res ide s a t Windsor , cx . He r accou n tofhe r fa the r to Bp . Ke nne t , ih. H er

charac te r ofSir Thomas Du t ton , l v ii .

Macart ney , P rofessor , su ppose d au thor ofthe artic le on b irds in Recs ’s Cyc ii,

395 , n .

Mac Culloch, Dr . on the p roce ss bywh ich some insects , Sec. re producet he i r cl aw s , i i, 400, n .

M ace , what , it, 366, n .M acedon ian pha la n x q ttincuncially ar

ra nged , i ii, 399 .

Macken z ie , S ir G eorge , au thor ofReligioStoici ; repr i n ted wi t h t h is title , TheReligious Store , ii , x v i i .

Mac le a y , W. S . on qu inary a rrangeme n ts , iii, 439-440, n . How far an

ticipated by B . 380.

hiacrocephati , i ii2 70.

Mae s t r ich t , E . B . a t , i, l xx i x . Guns a tsiege of, heard a t Cologne , 206. Osna

bu rg force s be siege , 2 14 .

Magdebu rg , bu rn t by T i l l y , bu t re bui l t ,i , 168 . E . B . a t , lx xx i . Wrote from,

199 .

M ag ic ia ns ofEgypt , i i , 25 1.

Magick , how d is t ingu ishe d from philosop h y , i i, 45 . O f Sa ta n orig in , 254.

Variou s absu rd i t ie s of, 255 .

Magi rus , see Nature '

s Cabinet.

IV

M agne t , see a lso Loadstone .

Magne t ic need le , i ts dip , i i , 292, n .

I ’ole s , 294, i i . Va i izition of the nee

dle , 296 . Rock s a n d moun ta ins , 3 12.

Th e se not occas ioned by the pre se nceof the loads tone , lb. Cop ious dlustra

t ion ofB ’s . posi t ions , ib. n .Magne t i sm, L

’

Estrange’

s remark s on ,

i i , 173. Of the eart h 284. Of the

h uma n bod y , 3 10.

Mahome t , Ben I brah im , G rand Signor ,his brothe r a Domi nica n a t Tu rin ,i, 7°

Mahome t , his de l usion s , i i , 199 . Law ,

207, 209. H is came l , iii, 367. H is

tomb absu rd i t y ofthe s torie s i especting it, ii , 3 15 .

Mahome ta n s , ii i, 243.

Ma laga , the B i itish not we l l received ,and wh y

, i, 123.

Man , his na t ure , i i, 49 . Calleda microcosm , ib. H is sou l imma te rial , 53.

Dr. Drake ’ s remark s on B ’s . Opin ionh e reon , 54, n . De vou re t h h imse l f,54 , 55 . M ol tk e ’s note s on th is singula r passage , z b. n . The 12th par t ofmade for woman , 105 . The wholewor l d a nd b rea th ofGod ; woma n , ther ib an d crooke d par t ofman , z’ b. H is

decep t ib le cond i tion , 183 . H is fa l l ,184- 187. O riginal l y dece ive d by Sat an , ib. Ange l s dece ivab le as we l l a sb e , 187. Tha t he on l y hat h an e rec tfigu re , P . E. iv, ch . 1, iii . 1-4. Ov i dquoted in suppor t , I . Gale n ’s defi n it ion of e rec t ne ss , ib. W i en says bahoon s a n d ape s a l so wa l k e rect , ib.

I ncor rect l y , and why , ib n . Anot he rcor re c tion p roposed by Wre n , 3 , n ,E xam ination ofthe que s t ion , 3. 4.

Mande v i l le, Sir Joh n , adopts some ofthe

as se r t ions of C te sia s , ii , 236 . Dr .

Mu rra y ’s accou n t of his t rave l s , ib n .

Manda/um, an I ta l ian mus ica l instrumen t , i, 170, n .

Mand rake s ,man y fab le s conce r n ing them ,

ii, 359-365 . F igu re s of in Tliwrs et

L e B r im Tra i té (les Sup e rsti tions , fol.1733, 173. M an y car r ie d abou t forsa le , 36 1. G row u nd e r ga l low se s ,362. Sh riek whe n p u l le d up , 303.

Fa ta l i t y ofpu l l i ng them up , ib. Supposed to have bee n the p l an t u sed byC i rce

,364 . Ca l led Ctrcrca ,

a l so Aloiy .

ab. G e ne ra l l y su pposed motive for

R ach e l 's reque s t ing them ofLe ah discussed , I ’. E . v ii, ch . 7, i i i , 3 12-3 17.

Var iou s Op i n ions as to wha t t he y we re ,13-3 15 . The a l lege d objec t not p robab le nor was itattained, 315 . 010

scorides, his accou n t of the te ndenc y

516 G E N ER AL

of the p lan t so ca l led by him, 316.

O th e r Opin ions the reon , 3 17.

Mank ind , on the origina t ion of, iii, 186.

Man na , in Calabria , ii, 28 .

Mansfie l d , Duk e Joh n E r ne s tu s , his

h ear t very sma l l , iv, 41, 423 .

Man tis, the p ray ing locus t , iii, 3.

M an t ua, E . B . a t , i, 99 .

Manu scrip ts l e ft b y B . notice oft h em b ythe ed i tor ; whe re n ow p i ese i ved,

i, P ref. 13. Notice of some of t hosen ow fi rs t p rin ted , iv, x ii. A n A ccoun tof those of Sir Thomas and Dr . E .

B rowne , iv, 463-476, viz . b r i e f history of t hem ; par t we re p laced inthe Bod le ian L i brary , 463. B u tgreate r par t in B ri t ish Muse um ; the

n umbe r s w h ich t he y now occup y th e re ,464. Mr . D

’

I sraeli mis led b y A yscough ’s ca ta logue , ib. n . R eason s forp rin ting the R aw l i nson ca talogue of

the col lec t ion ; con cl usion th a t thep re sen t e di tion is comple te ; t he n follows the ca talogue prin ted from a MS .

in the Bod le ian Lib rar y ; w i t h notefol low ing each artic le in the col l ect ion ,s ta ting wh e re it is now to he fou n d

, or

wh e re p rin ted in the p re se n t vol ume s,466-476.

Mara n , a grea t p Oi t for cor n , i, 20.

Ma rce l l u s , Emp e i icus, his De Medicamentz

’

s t ran sc r ibed from Scribon ius Largu s , ii, 218 .

Margate , &c. T , B ’s accoun t of, i, 136.

Ma rse i l le s , E . B . a t , i, 102.

M a rsh a l l , Wi l l . e ngra ved the fi on tisp ieceto R . M . in 1642, ii, v ii.

Marsigli, Cou n t , on cora l , ii, 352, n .

Mar tia l quoted , i, 232. Wor th read ing ,301. Quot at ion from , De A str agelo,iv , 299.

Mar t i n i , M a rt in , his Tar ta r war q uoted ,i, 46.

M assa , E . B ’s . accou n t of, i, 75 .

Illaten a .M edz ca , wh ence an d how to

ge t k now ledge of, i, 356.

Matthiolus say s t ha t garl ick hinde i s thea t t raction of the loads tone , ii

, 306.

R os s be l ie ve s it, n .

Maur itius , his di eam , iv , 357.

M ayo, ofA l l Sou l s , De Resp iratione , 5m.

Ju s t out, i,M ea t an d dr in k , wh e t he r th e y go th roughd iffe ren t passages in to the s tomach ,iii

, 3 1. Dange r of subs tance s ge t t ingin to the w indpip e , 32, n .

Meaz les an d p ox , poSS Ible cau se of, ii,40

M e dal s of Cosmo, Duke Of F lore nce , i,3 12. Accou n t of some gol d , iv, 284,285 .

I NDEX .

Medea, fab le of he r sorceries arose out

ofhe r k now l edge of simp les, ii, 220.

filedici Catholicon , 1i, x vii.Medz ci, see Religio, Ez angelium.

Illedzcus Medicatus , see R oss .Med icine

,s tuden ts in , book s u seful to, i,

356.

Me lo, D. F ra nc isco de , v isi t s Norw ich ,i,47.

Memorial,we ekly , i, 330.

Me n doza, Gon za le s de , e nquiries con

ce rn ing porce l ain , ii, 353.

Me rca ti , M ichae l , M . D. ofP isa, on disease s , to be read , i, 357.

Me rcur ii, G irol amo, Degla EN ‘

OTi P ap o

la r i d’

I talia, ii , 180. Notice ofhim ,

ib. n .M e r l in begot ten b y the De v il , 111, 346.

Me rmaids , pict u re of, &c. P . E . v , ch . 19 .

ii i , 143- 148 . Describ ed , a n d con tras ted w i t h harpie s, 143- 145. Like Dagon an d the Phen icia n B e rce to, 145.

Col lec tion of mode r n op in ion s abou tme rmaids, 143-145, n . Wha t the ymay be su pposed to be , 143.

Mer re t t , Chr . M . D. his Comments on

N e r i out, i, 168. P inax R er . Nat.

B r it. se n t to B . 168 , 401. Two edi

tions ofit, x c, n . P i esen ts a pape r ofE . B ’s . to R . Soc. 184. L e t te r s to,393-408. F rom

,442 . Sough t B ’s .

assis tance in his P z nax , x c . Ne ve rp i oduced the in te n ded n ew edition of

it, ib.

Me rr y weath e r, Joh n , B . D . t ran s l a tedR . IV] . in to La t in , ii, x i, in 1644,

x x iv . Notice of, an d his w0i k s, i, lxi i ,n . ; 11

,x i. M is tak e s the m ean ing ofa

p h rase , 3, n . Wri te s to B . fromMagd . Col l . Camb . i, 366. H is t ran sl a t ion i ep i i n ted a t Paris , l it li. H is

p i eface tohis ti an slation , ii, 153. The

p re face to the Pa i iSian reprin t of thesame

,153, 154.

Me ta l s,ductus of, wha t ? i, 173. H ow

to e x t rac t fi om the m i ne ral w ithou tl ead , z b .

Me teor i te s , accou n t of, 11, 211, n .

Me temp tychOS is , B ’s . remar k s on , 11, 55.

Those ofot he r s , ih. n .

Me th u sa l em the longes t l ive r ? ii, 33,

P . E . v ii , ch. 3 . ii i, 301-304 . Thoughgene i ally be l ie ve d , ye t nor so asse r tedi n Scr ip tm e , 302. Wi en con ten ds itm u s t b e so, i b. n . Ca in ’s pos te rit ym igh t i ncl u de Ol de r , 303. Adam himse l f ol de r , ifcre a ted a t pe r fec t age , a

'

o.

Argum e n t b y some d raw n from 2 Pe t.

ii i, 8 , 304.

M ice , wh e t he r b i ed of puti efaction ? i i ,

538 . B oss’

s note , sh ew ing him to be

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

5 18

Monk , who poisoned the Empe ror H en r y ,in the E uch a ris t , iii, 372. Simi l a re xamp le s , ao. n .

Monk e y , E . B . d issec te d on e , i , 46, 47,48 .

Mon s t rosi t y , of some v i tiosit ie s , ii, 102.

Mon s t rou s p roduc tions , ii , 53. B l umembach reproba te s the notion , ih. n .

Mon tagu , BaS il, Esq . e x t rac t from his

le ct u re s on B acon , i i, 161.Mon tagu , R ich . Bp . accoun t of

,iv , 13.

Mon taigne , M . Essa is , ii, 10, n . B .

s upposed to h ave bor rowe d from him,

b u t de n ie s it, 9, n . 10, n .Mon tecuculi, Gen . lea n and tall , i, 159.

Gove rnor of Rab , 187.

Mon th s , how be s t compu ted , iii, 291, 292.

Mon tpe l l ie r , E . B . a t, i, lx x v i i. A ndaccou n t of, 70. Ld. Ay l e sb u r y a t,2 14.

Monumen ts of B . i, x x xi x . Lad y B . civ.

Dr. E . B . an d his fami l y in Nor thflee t ch r . cv iii . Of the Ba rk e r a n dFai r fax fami l ie s in H u rs t ch r . cv, cvi.I n Norw ich ca thed ra l , ofDea n Ast le y ,ch i l d re n of 7. B igots fam i l y of, 12 .

Bol e y n , Sir Wi l l iam , 14. Bosvil,

P rior , 11. B i ome , R ichard , 1 1.

Ca l thor pe , Dame , 8 . Corbe t , R ich .

Bp . 14. C rofts, Joh n , Dean , 8 . Den n y ,S i r Wi l l iam, 10. E rpingh am,

Sir

Thomas , 9, 10. Gardin e r , G eorge ,De an , 7. Goldwell, J ame s, Bp . 9.

H ar t,Wal te r , or L yghard, Bp . 8 .

H e rbe r t, Wm , Bp . 12. Hoba r t , SirJ ame s , 7. Hoba r t , M r. James , 7.

Mon tagu , R ich ard , Bp . 13. N ick s ,Or Nix

,R ich . Bp . 5 . Ove i all, Bp . 12.

P ark hu rs t , Joh n , Bp . 6. Por te r,Edm . D. D. 7. I’ulve i toft, Randulfus,1 1, (his inscrip t ion , ih. n .) Scam le r ,E dmu nd , Bp . 6. Sou thw e l l , Sir

F rancis , 8 . Spe nce r , H e n r y , Bp . 12.

Spe n ce r , M i le s , L . L . D. iv , 5 . Wa~

k e r ing , ,Joh n , B . W , 9 . Windh am,

Sir Thomas , 10, an d n .

Moore , A rth u r , Esq . M . P . ma i r . E . B ’s .daughte i Su san nah , i, cvi.

Moore , Jonas , chiefsurve i of fe n d rainage , i, 38 1.

More l , his Formula What. to be read ,i, 357.

More l and , i, 215 .

Moi gan , s uppose d au thor of Religio Mili ti s , ti, x vn i.

Morgellons , a d is tempe r so cal led , iv , 18 .

Morhof, Dan . George , t ran s l a ted Digby ’sObss. in to La t . n e ve r p ub l ish ed , i i, x v .R emark s on B . in Poly /z istor , i, w i.

Mor i l lon w i t h S ir S . Tuk e a t Paris , i, 70.

Language mas te r a t Rome an d Padua ,

GE N ER AL I ND EX .

188 . Wr i tes to E . B . an d B . 191 ,192. E . B . e xpects

, 64.

Morinus, Eaercitationes B iblicce re fe rre dto, in , 194.

Morocco, ( Emp . of) an d K. ofFe z , Maley I smae l . H is embassador , i, 323.

E . B ’s . v isi t to, accoun t of, 324.

Moren , his Dir ector ium JVI edico F racticum, i, 357.

Mor rison , (Robe r t of Abe rdee n), M . D.

(ofAnge rs, K. Ph ys . an d P rof. Bota n y ,a t Ox ford)his H e rbal, too dea r, i , 314.

Mort a l i t y , b i l l s of, decreased , i, 270.

High , 282. I nc reased , 338 .

Mose s , earl ie r w r i te rs th an ? i i, 35. P ic

t u re of, w i th hor n s , P . E . v . ch . 9, ii i,114-116. I n Mich ae l A ngelo’s s t a tu eof him, 114, n . O ccasioned b y a namb igu i t y in a H eb rew word , 114. Asim i l a r e rror in the te rm app l ied toR ahab , 115. C r i tica l Op in ion s as tot h is , ih. n . The same pe rson as Bacch us , 116. The hor n a n h ie rogl yph icofau thor i t y , ib. P ict u re s of, p ray i ngbe t ween H ur fan d Aaron ; seve ra l incon sis ten t w i t h the setip tural accou n t,159, n .

Mosheim’

s E cclesiasticalH istor y , 11, 11, n .

Motion of grav ita t ion on the l a ws of,iv

, 425, 427. Motion ofthe heave n s ;wh e t he r on its cessa tion a l l th ingswou l d pe r ish ? iii, 292. Ofan imals

qu incu ncia l , 420. P ropor tion in the

par ts of motion,423, n .

Moufe t, or Mufl et, Thoma s , M . D. on

insec ts , i, 284, 394-399 , 402.

M oun tains , compara tive heightof, ii i, 25 1Moze r , Mr . his cha rac te r ofthe E u ropea nn a tions , ii, 93, 94.

Mugil, not the mu l l e t , iv, 183.

Mu le s, long- l ived , ii i, 224.

Mu l l e r, Ex amen A theismi . cal l s the au

t hor a th eis t,i, l x v i ; n , ii, x v . n .

Mu l t i t ude , the , “ on e grea t be as t, morep rodigiou s t ha n h y dra ,” ii, 86. E r ron eous d isposi tion of, the gi eat ca u se ofpop u la r er i ors, P . E . i i, ch . 3, ii, 193

201. L ed ra th e r b y se n se t ha n reason ,r a th e r b y e xampl e t h a n p recep t , 194 .

Live l y d e scrip t ion of, 196. A pre y todeluston , l97. L ed in to idol a t ry , 198 , n .E xamp le s of t he i r de l u sion , 199-201.

.Mummia , its a l lege d me d ica l q ua l i t ie s , iv,274. Jews t raded in it, 275 . H ob

gob l in s tory Of Radz ivil, 275 . So

l emu refie x ion , in con c l usion , 276.

Mummies, Vansle b ’s accou n t of, i, 222.

The qu incu ncia l ar i angemen t of t h e irfol d s , iii, 418 . The Statute I siacce

foun d abou t t hem ,ih. F ragment

on , iv , 273 -276. Wh e nce the Egyp ~

G EN ER A L

tian s de rive d the p rac tice of embalming, 273 . Joseph emba lme d ; Rabb in ical s torie s abou t t h is , 274.

Blusa um Clausum, .S'

c.

'

l’

r . 13 , iv , 239

250. I n re t u rn for a ca ta logue se n tfor inspe c tion . M r . CrOSsle y '

s remark son Warburton

’

s sugge s t ion , as to the

mot i v e w h ich led to the composi t ion ofthe p rese n t Trac t , ih. n . Va riousp rin ted accoun t s of museums , 239 .

R a re an d u nk nown books , 1340-243 .

R a ri t ie s i n pict u re s , 243-247. An t iq u i tte s a nd rarit ie s of se ve ra l sor ts ,247-250.

Musc les , Aris tot le did not u nde rs ta nd , i,322.

Music , Gre cian ins t rume n t O f, ca l ledt hor i , l ike the I ta l ia n mandoli no, i,170. Oflove , ii, 106. The sphe re s ,ib. Ph i losoph ica l t heory of musica le ffe ct , ih. Rema rk s on the passage ,ih. n . Tave r n mu sick , ih.

M usic ian s a t Cologne , i, 206.

Mussu lmans forbid bur n i ng the dead , iii,459 .

Musta rd seed , its si ze , iv, 137- 139 .

M u tin y a t the Nore , i, 131 T . B ’s .Opinion Of, 132, 133. I n the w i l de rne ss , ii, 197.

My r tle , iv , 126. C rowns , 175 .

My rrh , fossi l , B . ask s for , i, 177, 183.

E . B . ca n not ge t, 185 . Wha t , iv,128

, and n .

Nai l s , ungues , B ’ s . hin ts for E . B 's . lect u re on , i, 23 1, 232. Supe rst i t ionsabou t par ing , iii, 167. Spot s in , pop u

l a r p re sage s from, 174 . Ca rdan app l iedthem to h imse l f, i b. How d ied red, 369.

Nan tes , ci t y , de scribed by T . B . i, 20.

E . B . a t , 106.

Napk i ns of A sbestos. iii, 476.

Nap le s , E. B . a t , i, l xx v ii . Accoun t of,

an d neigh bou rhood , 77. Cardina ld

’

A ragon , v ice roy of, 8 1.Naph tha , ii, 28 , n . C re usa a nd A le xande r ’s boy seton fire by , 489. Lamps ,48 8 , an d n .

Narbon ne , E . B . at , i, 103.

Na rborough , Cap t . his voyage to the S .

Sea , i, 450.

Nard , the Oin tme n t ofthe e vange l is ts , iii,3 14.

Na t u ra l a rrangemen t , see Qu inary .Na tu ra l h is tory , B ’ s . col lec t ion s in , i,393-408 .

Nature's Cabinet Unlocked, profe ss ing tobe by B . ; d isc l aimed , iii, 448.

Naumachie , La tin desc rip tion of a sea

I N DEX . 0 I9

figh t , iv , 294-297. P robab l y w ri t te nas a n e xe rcise in La tin nava l te rm s

,

294, n . Se ve ra l a u thors re fe rre d to,

ih. n .

Nava l F ig/i ts , remark s and que rie s conce i n ing ,

P . E . v , ch . 5 , i i i, 99- 102.

Se ve ra l , iv , 287-289.

Na ve l , see Adam an d Eve .

Nav igat ion ofthe ancie n ts , how pe rformed, ii , 300.

Nazarite , iii, 112.

Nearchus , incide n t re spec ting , iv , 418 .

Ne ck s ofbi rds and an ima l s , i i i , 339 .

Necromancy , be l ie f in , a de l usion ofSata n , i i, 25 2

Needhain , J aspe r , M . D . his death , B .

regre t s , i, 264, 268, 273.

Need le , ( see Magne tic), touch ed w i th ad iamon d said to be magne t i zed , ii,3 11.

Negro S l ave ry , its te rm ina tion p rophecied, iv , 235 .

Negroe s , sk in of, noticeab le, i, 213. Of

the b lack n e ss of, P . E . vi. ch . 10 an d11, ii i, 263

-275 . Cause s of colou r thech emist s reduce to t h ree , 263. The

h ea t O f the su n , or the cu rse ofGod

ass igned as the cause s of b l ack ne ss,264. The fi rs t ge ne ra l l y asse r te d b ythe ancie n ts b u t admit ting man y Ohjections , 264 . 1. A ri ve r sufiicie nt tosepara te b lack from t awny race s , 265 .

2. I f in man wh y not in an ima l s ? ih.

3. I f s u n a lone w e re the cause wh yai e t ra n sp la n te d n egroes s t i l l b l ack ?266. 4 . Why not a l l , equal l y ex

pose d to the s u n , equa l l y b lack ?266,267. 5 , 6 . Why are not a l l , e ve n inA frica , negroe s ? 267, 268 . Nor ca nthe a rid i t y of A frica be u rged in aid

as a ca use , for t he y are n egroe s , whe rethe rive rs are migh t y ; and not so in

the d rie r pa rts , 268 . See ing the su ncan not be proved the cause , what migh tbe so in the fi rs t insta nce ? Whe t he rsome pecu l ia ri t y Of wate r , 269 . O rthe powe r of imagina tion as w i t h Jacob's ca t t le ? 269 , 270. O r d isease ,ib. O r a r t ? 271. A fte r a l l , we cannot assign cause for many simi la r varie ties in anima l s , 271, an d it. Ma n ycu r ious a nd equal l y i nsol u b le que rie sfol low , 272-274. Phy sica l cause of

comp le xion ; va rious opin ions as to

t ha t of Adam, 272, n . Var ie t y the

s t rik ing fe a tu re t h roughou t the work sof God, iii, 273 , n . The effects of

colou r on hea t , ih. Dr. S ta rk 's pape ron odou rs , 273 , n . Ed ib le dogs an dwhitefooted hogs , how fi rs t obtained ,their colou r is c lear l y tran smi t ted by

520 GEN ERAL I NDEX .

ge nera t ion , 274. The cu rse of God

on Cha in considere d as the cause of

b lackn e ss, 275 . B y whom firs t p roposed , ih. n . Cham ’s pos te ri ty n ot al ln egroe s , 275 . The sa id c u rse was n oton Cain b u t on Canaan , whose desce ndan ts are n ot n egroe s , 276. Nor

is it ve ry easy to t race w i t h ce r tain tyfrom wh ich ofNoah ’s sons the Ethiop ian s a re d esce nd ed , 276. B u t thecu rse was d efi ned , 277. Nor ca n itb e shew ed wh y b l ack n e ss is consid e re da curse , 278 . B eau t y de pe n ding uponop in ion , 279. Las t l y it is not sa feto ascribe poin t s of obscu r i t y to miracu lons cau se s , 280.

N e ri , A nton io, de A rte Vi trar ia , Dr . Mer

re t t ’s comme n t on , out, i, 168 .

Ne rve s, i i i, 12.

N ewcas t l e,M . of, his hou se a n d s t u d a t

We l be ck, i, 55 .

N ews-l e t te r s,supp l ied the p l ace ofp rin t

ed jou rna l s , i, 277, n .

New sol, E . B . V is i t s the c0pp er m ine s of,

i, l xx x .Newspape r, subs ti t u te s for , i, 277, it.

F i rs t , wha t , an d by whom , 370, n .

New ton , we n t w i t h E . B . to Cologne , i,2 13 . H is lady , d . ofLady M ary H e

ve i i ngham , 226.

N ew ton,S i r I saac

,a t on e pe r iod d ispo

sed to a l ch ymy an d as trology , i, x cv i .Nicande r, the poe t , his work s , i i, 239.

N icephorus , ii, 11, n .Nicé ron ,

fat he r J ean Pie r re , in his Me

moi) es p our se rvir d l’s toire des hom

mes ce leb?es ascr ibe s Con clave A lex andt i VI I . to M ol t ke , i, x x v . I n hisNouvelles de la R ép ublzque ale L etti es,condemn s Pa t i n ’ s remark s on the au

t hor , In . H is opin ion ofR . M . an dof the au thor, ih.

, i i, x v . n .

N ichol as , S ir N . H arr is, his assis ta n ce incomp i l ing the ped igree of B . i

,P re f.

13.

N ichol s,Wm . D. D. au thor oftheReligionof a P r i nce , ii , x ix .

N idor an d fuligo, d is tingu ish ed , iii, 28 1,282.

N ie i emberg, ofos t riches , i, 328 .

Nige r , its ove rflow ,iii

, 252.

N igh t -mare , ch arm agains t , i i i, 182 .

N igh t i ngale , s i t ting agains t a thorn , i i,

537. I ts tongu e , ii i , 341.

Ni le,n umbe r of its mou th s , gen e ra l l y

sa i d to be se ve n , ii i, 50, P . E . v i ,

ch . 8 , 246-259 . Not 50 sa id b y man yan cre n t au t hors , 246. H e rodotu sn ame s b u t tw o, 247. S trabo an dP tol emy more th a n se ven , ih. M ode r nt ra ve l l e rs fewe r , 248. Con sidera tion

of I sa . 11, 15 , 16, 248. Bp . L owth'

s

rem ark s on it, 249,n . Varie t y in

the maps of 249 . I t h a s bee n ao

cou n te d the grea te s t r ive r ofthe ear th ,250. H ow in corre ct l y , shown b y acomparison w i t h ot he rs, 250. So all

are ap t to magn i fy th ei r own , 251.

Wre n ’s e xampl e of t h is , ih. n . Con

cern ing its in u nda t ion , supposed to bepecu l i ar to it, 252 . B u t shown fromse ve ral e xamp le s not to b e so, if) .

E x t raord inar y phe nomenon in the

R io de l a P l a ta , ih. n . Suppose dcau se Of the ove rflow of N i l e , 253 .

A ssign e d p e riod of it, 254. TOO e x

actly to b e in variab l y cor rect , 255 .

So in othe r cases it w e re safe r to bele ss p re cise in t erms , 256. Saidn e ve r to ra in in Egypt

,in cor rec t l y , ih.

257. Va riou s a t temp t s to cu t a canalfrom the R ed Sea to it

,258 . Sp e

culations on sim i l a r a t temp ts , 258,

259,n .

Nimrod, the same as B e l us , i i i , 230.

Nimeguen , congre ss a t , ted iou s , i, 213.

N i n us , his imm e nse army , i, 234. The

same pe rson a s Ass u i , i i i, 230.

N iobe , fab l e ofe xpl ained , ii, 221.

N ix , Bp . accoun t of, iv, 5, 6, 22, 31.

Noah , the same pe rson as J an us , iii, 231.

Or the same as Sa tu rn , 310. Whet h e r he was the fi rs t th a t t as ted w ine ,349. The fi rs t p l a nk , 392.

Noe l , Ed. L d Cap t . Ly t t le ton , an d hisw i fe , v isi t , 1, 314. Knew E . B . in his

t rav e l s , 325 .

Noge n t , cas t le , burnt in c ivi l wars, i, 21.

Nonulla a L ectione A thence i, fir

e . dc Re

Culi na ria , iv , 305-308.Norfolk B i rds , accoun t of, iv , 314-324.

Cou n t y e le c tion , i, Comp l ainedof, z b. New , 240. Pol l at, 241. Can

didates , 238 , 257, 304. Membe rs , 8 ,On e a Lon done r , 161.

New ra th e r th a n old, 325 . Duk eof, 189 . H rs house a t Padu a , 93.

Son , L d. A rundel, v isits B . a t Norw ich ,261. L d. Lieu t . ofto L d. Yarmou th ,236. Fe as t , 242, 243. F ishes, d‘c.

A ccoun tof, i v, 325-336. Fossi l s fou n din , 454.

Nort h , S ir Thos . did P l u ta rch in to Engl ish

,i, 332.

Nor t h -eas t passage , its d iscove r y p rophecied, iv, 237. Mr . Bar row ’s remarkson , 2b. n .

Nor t hw ich , T . B . saw the sa l t mines a t ,i, 37.

Norw ich , see Rep er torium. Bishop of,

se e R e y nol ds , Corbe t . Who h ad e p itaphs, 469. Cas t le , how old, ii i, 464.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

522 GEN ERAL I NDEX .

324. B ’s . adv ice abou t on e E . B . h ad ,326- 331. Dissec tion of it, 456-460.

Opin ion th a t it d ige s t s i ron , P . E . iii,ch . 22, ii, 494-497. Confl ic ting tes timon ie s of the ancie n ts , 494. A ldro

vandus, on e xpe r imen t , de n ie s it, 495 .

Ross be l ie v e s it n eve r th e l e ss , ih. n .

P robab le grou nds ofit, 496-497. P a

p ers on the , iv , 337-339 . A sm a l lheaded b ird , 337. R efe re n ce to se ver a l figu re s of i t ; e a te n in A frica ;H eliogabalus

’s s uppe r of O s t r ich s ’

b rains ; n o eagle s w ill a t tack ; t heireggs u sed for cups , 338 . Th e ir food ,an d note ; a l leged an tipa th y be t wee nit an d a horse ; t rade in t he ir fea th e rs,339 .

O sy ris, supposed the same as Miz raim,

i ii , 231.

O t te rs , common in Nor fol k , iv, 326.

O t t le y , M r. ofthe B ri t. M us . ii, 167.

Ove ra l l , J oh n , Bp . iv, 13.

Ovidius, Naso, his M etamorphoses borrowed from Pa r th e n iu s Chin s, ii, 218 .

On the ch ame l ion , 482. H is poem in

Ge thic, Mr . Tay lor ’s note re spe c t i ng,iv , 240, n .

Ow ls a n d rav en s deeme d ominous, iii,163. Why , ih. n .

Oxende n , S ir G eorge , P re siden t of I n dia ,i,440. Ch arac te r of, 430.

Ox ford t heat re fi n ishe d , when , i, 184.

New A tlas p r inte d a t , b y M ose s Pit,293. Par l iamen t ca l led a t , 303 . B is

hop of, 307. Me r ton Col lege , E . B .

in corpora ted of, l x x v ii.

Ox fordsh ire , B . re side d in for some t ime ,1, i i i .

Padua , E . B . a t , i, l xx v ii , 1X xx i . S tu d ie sa na tomy a t , 9 1. Accou n t of, 93, 189.

Wri te s from, 9 1, 94. Le ave s, 98 .

Ca rd . Barber igo, Bp . of, 107.

Pain , Sir Joseph , ofNorw ich , i, 4. Col.

of the m i l i t ia , 8, 14.

Palaephatus, his book of fab u lous n a rratiori s, ii, 220.

Palingenes is , ii , 69, 70, n .P a l l ad io, his rotu n da, &c. a t Vicen za ,i, 98 .

Pa lm t ree , iv , 141, 167.

Pan crrolli , Gu ido, Op inion conce rn ingporce l ain , i i, 353.

Pan tagruel’

s l ib rary , ii, 3 1.

P an try , Dr . G . Wh i te ’ s de scribed , ii,

520, n .

Papin , Nichol a s, De Pulvere Symp athetico,i , 252.

Pap i n , De n y s , son of N ichol a s , his bone

dige s te r, i, 252. Use fu l in cook er y ,308 .

P arab le of the sowe r exp l ained , iv, 144,145 .

Parace l su s , i, 422 : i i , 27, n . H is re

ceip t to mak e a man, 52. S imil ar

Specu la tions of O th e r s , ih. n . H is

abu se of a l l othe r w ri te rs in his ownp rofe ssion , 229 . Dr . Thom son ’s aocou n t of him , ib. n . Fa l se l y affi rmsth a t a loads tone p u t in to qu ick si l ve rlose t h i ts a t t rac tion for e ve r

,307. H is

p igmie s , iii, 46.

Parad ise p la n ted on the 3rd day , i i i , 386.

I t s p robab le s i t u a tion , ih. Tree of

k now ledge afforde d to it a ce n t re of

decu ssa t ion , ii, 393.

Parallax is O f a come t, i, 300. Wh a t ,301.

Paré , Amb rose, su rgeon to King H e n r i I I ,ofF ran ce , to be read , i, 357.

Parli elion , or mock su n , E . B ’s . accou n toftwo, i, 179. P re se n ted toR . Soc. an dp rin ted in Phi l. Tran s . 184, an d n .

Paris , E . B . a t i l x xv ii , 59. H is jou rn a l a t , 65-67. H is le t te rs from , 60

65 , 67, 68 . Proce ssion a t the legate ’se n t ry in to, 67. R e t u rn s to, 106.

Park , St. J ame s ’s , s ta te of t h eu , i , 50.

P arkh u rs t, Joh n , Bp . accou n t of, iv, 6,an d n .

Park inson , John , botan ist to K. Ch ar le shis Theatrum B otan icum,

i, l x x361.

Parliam en t in 1661, e l ect ions for , i, 8 .

Si t ting in J u ne , an d convoca tion , 10.

Mone y ca l led in , Dec. 1, to be rece ived ,15 . I n 1678 , s t i l l si t ting, 225 . Dis

sol ved , 229 . New e lec t ion s for, 23 1,233. Of Bordeau x , fi rs t se t up b yCh ar les V I I , 17. C haracte r of, 242.

Dissol u tion Of, u nexpe c ted , 256. Again ,303. New e lec t ion s for , 257. Again ,304-307. To sit, whe n , 275, n . 28 1.

Ca l led a t Ox ford , 303. New s of the ,235, 236, 237, 238 , 289.

Parma , E . B . a t , i, 99 .

Parrot s , t he i r sc ream ing, how made , i t,522, n .

Pa rson s , Rev . p ub l ish ed a se rmon , i, 282 .

Partlrian s, th e i r d ie t , ii, 85, n .Pary sa t i s, se e Poison .Passage s , th a t th e re are separa te passage s for mea t a n d d rink , P . E . iv,ch . 8 . iii, 3 1, 32.

Passing-be l l , to i nv i te p ray e r for the dying, ii, 100, n .

Pas ton , S i r Robe r t , E ar l of Yarmou th ,l e t te rs to B . from , i, 409

-4 13 .I n tro

duced E v e l y n to B . l x xi. E n te r ta i n sKi ng Ch ar les I I , a t Ox nead , x cv i .

G ENERA L I NDEX .

Blomefield'

s cha rac te r of, ih. A coinand some fragme n ts of urns fou nd b yhim,

i ii, 504-505 .

P a t in , G u y , M . D. i, lxv . Remark s onR . M . in his L ettres Chom es , ii, x v.

Condemned b y Nice ron a n d Bay le ,lx v, a . Read in chem is t r y , whe n E .

B . was a t Pa ris , i, 61, 63. Asked E . B .

abou t his fa t he r , lxxx i i, 67. B ’s .t h a nk s to. 110.

Fan , Pe te r , p rofessor a t Le yden , d issec ted a g ala , i, 2 18 .

Pau l V , Pope , con te s t w i t h the Ve ne tianre pub l ic , ii, 7, n .

Pau lo, Francesco di , founde r ofthe Minims, ii, x v .

Pau lo Pad re , the Ve ne tian , B . compare dby Wh itefoot to him, i, xlvi i .

P au sa nias doe s not me n tion E u ripus , ii i,334.

Pay ne , A l de rman , of Norw ich , s tood forthe ci t y , i, 306. Goes to London toconsu l t E . B . 3 13 . H is daugh te r an dher hus ba nd , ih.

Pe acoc k ’s flesh said to keep ve r y long , ii,520. Wre n ’s note he reon , ih. n .

Peak , De rby sh i re , T . B . visi t s , i, 32.

Pearson , Dr . note to, from a Greekp rie s t , i, 171.

P edigrees of B . accou n t of, i , P ref. 13.

Three , facing p . x vn ,vol. i.

Pee l , Rev . Mr ., Sir Joh n Barke r ’ s ch ap

l ain , i, 50.

Pegan ius, the

Knor r , ii, xiii .Pegge , Dr . Opin ion on St. George , ll,

139, it. H is Op in ion on Tumuli, iv ,

2 14, n .

Pe l ican , B . had one , i, 397. O n the

p ic tu re ofit, P . E . v , ch . 1, iii, 87-90.

A hie rogly phtck of p ie t y ; an d draw nOpe n ing her b rea s t , to feed he r you ng ,87. Diffe re n t accou n t of the h ie roglyphical impor t ; w i t h conj e ctu re s asto the occas ion of the p ictor ia l absurdi ty , ih. n . Absu rd i t y of the fic t ion ;a n d some accoun t of the b ird , 88 ,89 , n . 90.

Pe n ta ng le ofSolomon , ii, 255, 11.Peop le , se e Mu l ti t ude .

P ep y s’

s Memoi rs , i, l xxx i , n .

Pe r cy , Thomas , Bp . iv , 15 .

Pe refixe , Hardou in de , Abp . of Pa ris ,i, 67.

H egiauua Emdnuiov ; or , Vulga r E r

ror s in P ractice Censu red, ii, 171.

Pe rse cu tion reproba ted , ii, 37 .

Pe rsian mag i de c l ine d the p rac tice of

cremation , iii, 458 .

P ersicar ia of use to cure a ga l le d horse,ii, 237, n .

Latin ized su rname, of

Pe sa ro, E . B . at , i , 89 , 96 .

P este dc, see P l ague .

Pe te r , see S t. Pe te r .Pe te rboro'

, ci t y , T . B . s lep t a t , i, 41.

Pe te rboro' E ar l of, se n t to ta ke posse ssion ofTangie r , i, 15 .

Pe ti t , P ie rre , ma t hemat ician , his respec tfor B ’s . Ps . Ep . i, 113. Sa id to h avetr a n s l a ted some par t of P r . Ep . in toL aun , h, 168 .

Pe t i t Thouars , M . du, a t t ribu te s the

F re nch ve rsion of R . M. to N . L e

fe bvre , ii, x ii . And t h a t of P s . Ep .

to the A bbe Souchay , 168 .

Petroleum, iv, 419.

Pe ttingal, Dr. Disse rtation on St. George ,iii, 138 , n .

Pe t t us , Sir Joh n , Bart . i, 387.

P eysson nel d iscove red the appa re n t fl owe rs of cora l to be the p olyp i wh ichp rod uce it, ii, 352, n .

P halangium, s uppose d e rroneous l y toh aveten legs, iii, 443, n .

Pha rmacop ce ia A ugustana , i, 357.

Baude ron i .

Ph i le s, a w ri te r on anim a l s , fol lows thea nc ie n t s torie s , ii, 240.

Ph i l ip , Rev . Dr . accoun t of a me rmaid ,iii, 145, n .

Ph i l ips , Mr. Wm. on the div in ing rod,iii, 178, n .

Ph i l ipsb urg,by Sp ire , F rench bes iege , i,

214.

Ph i lo, Judaaus , ii, 34. Say s the forb idden fru it h as ne ve r bee n produced sincethe fa l l , iii, 296.

Philoxe nus , his w ish for the neck of acrane , P . E . vii, ch . 14. iii, 338 . I t sabs u rd i t y va riousl y argued , 338-34 1.

Ross ’s de fe nce of it, 338 , n . Drolls tor ies in il l us t ra tion , 340, n .

Phce n icians, t he i r colon ie s , in A frica , iii,232. Ne ar the Red Sea , 260.

t n ix , fab le re spec t i ng it, P . E . ii i,ch . 12, i i, 437-445 . Ross t h inks itve ry p robab le , 437, n . E xaminat ionof t he va rious absu rdi t ie s invol ve d in it,441-445 . B y whom it has been te

ce ived an d p romoted , 438 -441. Cri

ticrsm on the name , 445 , n .

Phosphore sce nce ofgems , ii, 334, n .

Ph renology an ticipa ted in a remark a tp . 480, vol. ii i.

Ph ysic ians , none made b y book s on l y , i,356.

Ph ysicia ns and ph i losophe rs accoun te da the ists and m agician s , ii , 1, n . 26.

A numbe r of in the Romish cale nda rof sain ts , iv , 4 16. Col lege of; t he i rhal l , or anatomy theat re , i, 291. Whoga ve books to, 295 .

See

524 GENER A L

P hy siognomy , 11, 88, 89, n . A lmos te nd le ss var ie t y in , z'b.

P ia; Fraudes, ii, 41.

P ict u res , E . B . saw a t Cologn e , i, 207.

Var ious e rrors in , iii, 87- 161. ( F orlz st, see Table ofContents ofvol.

R e fe re nce to seve ral col lec tion s of,

some ve r y absu r d , iii, n . Lis t ofva ri e tie s , in , iv, 243

-247.

Pierius , his absu r d a n t idote agains t thes ting ofa scorp ion . ii, 23 1. Say s th a tp igeon s h ave n o gal l , 399. H is hie i o

gl yph ic of the beave r, 407, n . Of

the basi l isk , 415, n . Charac te r of

his w0i k , ib. n . Hie rogl yph ic of the

sa l amande r , 452.

P igeon , said to h ave no gal l . P . E . iii, ch .

3 , ii, 399-403. P robab le grou n d oft h is ancie n t Op in ion , 399 . Suppor te db y Wren , i b. n . De n ie d b y A ris tot le ,P l in y , an d Gale n , 400. F u r th e rgrou nd s ofthe con ce i t re specting , 401403. Said to b e con t rar y to e x peri

e n ce, 401. Cor rec t s ta teme n t of thefac t , ib. n .

Pigmie s, t h e ir e xis tence discu ssed , P . E .

iv . eh . 11, ifi, 43-47. 11038 con te nds{ bu 43

,n . Confimfing te fl un onk s on ,

44 - 46 . Absu rd fab l e s re spect ing, 47.

Pigs , wholefooted, ii i, 273, n .P i l l , M at thew ’s , or Mathias

’

s, receip tfor,i,248 . B l ack , for cough , 349.

P ineda , quote s 1040 au thors in his Mo

nurehia E cclesiastica , ii, 35 .

P isa, E . B ’s . accou n t of, i , 75.

P ism ii e , said to b i te off the en ds of cor nto preve n t hs gi ou dh, ih531. Cor

rect ion ofthe e rror, ib. n . Horse p is

m i re OfCtesias, 337, n .P i t ch , wh y b lack , ii i, 282.

P lae torius Marcus Ccslianus, accoun t ofa coin of

,i, 4 15.

I dague , in hddan , i, 97. PWance , 101.

E ngl an d , 1 10. Norw ich , 130. B ru sse l s

,156. An twe rp , 157. F lan de rs

,

158 . De P este , a pape r on the p l ague ,iv, 277-28 1. Kii che r

’

s accoun t ofthem ed icine s u sed b y H ippocrate s in the

p lague . A verrhoes sa id to have p e

r ished b y the wh ee l . The au thor i t yu n t raceab l e , 277. H ippocrates

’

s r ecz'

p e,se ve ra l qu e rie s re spe c ting , 279 . Se

vera l m ed ica l que rie s the reon , 280.

P l ague s of Egyp t, in wha t season h ap

P l agiaris t s , e xamp l e s ofman y wri te rs whoh ave bor rowe d l a rgely from forme rw rite rs , ii, 2 17, 218 . Wi thou t e ve nack now ledging the ob l igation , 218.

P l a ne ts , t h e i r n umbe r, iii, 50.

P l an ts , re v ived from t he i r ashes , i i , 69,

I NDEX .

70, n . Variou s au thor s re spec ting,

ib. n . Au thor ’s e xpe rime n t the reon ,7l, n . Whe the r al l h ave seed , 377.

The que s tion an swe i ed, ib. n . Man yabsurd mode s of n am ing th em, 379.

E r roneou s imp re ssion s have arisenfrom som e of t h e se appe lla t ions re

spec ting the n atu re of the p l an ts , ib.Man y an d s trange facu l tie s an d prop e rties fa l se l y ascn bed to t hem , 380

384. Whe t he r impaired b y the flood ,507.

P l an t ing, v ariou s con ven ience s of the

qu incu ncial arrangeme n t in , iii, 426429 .

P l a te s , accou n t of t hose wh ich accompan y t h is e d i tion , i, P ref. 15 .

P l a tina, Nonnulla de R e Culina r ia, iv,305-308 .

P l ato, ii, 2o, u, 21, n . 26, n , 47. H is

y ear . 11. R emark s on a passage in ,iv

,4 13.

P l au t u s , the mean ing of a passage in,ii, 299.

P le iade s , i i i, 5 1.

P leu risie s, on l y on the le ft side ? P . E .

iv, ch . 3, ii, 7, 8 . I gnora n ce ofanatom y led to the notion , ib.

P l in iu s Se cu n dus , H i st. N at. j ee rs a tbook s w i t h odd t i t le s, ii, Xx iil. The

gi eatest col l ec tor of a l l the Lat inshis N a t. H i st. collec ted out of 2000

au thors,238 . Dr . Thomson ’s opin ion

ofhim, ib. n . E rror, re spec ting cr y stal, 267. A nd gar lick , 306. H is

s tor y of Ioads ton e mine s an d rock s ,3 13. Ofthe temp le ofArsinoe arche dw i t h loads tone , 3 13. Says th a t thed iamon d is b rok e by the b lood of agoat , 334. Of cora l , 350. Say s tha ta horse has no ga l l , 396. I n w ha tse nse , i b. n . Me n t ion s the basil isk ,414. On the fascina tion of serpe n ts ,4 17, 11. E r ror re specting the wol f,422. H is fab l e of the p hoen i x , 438 .

Of the sa l aman de r , 452. Of the am

phi sbarna, 455 . H is fabu lou s asse rt ion Of the v ipe r , 458 . De n ia l of s igh tto the mol e , 473. Fab l e of the ch ame l ion , 482. H is absu rd not ion aboutcock-b rot h , 425. Asser ts the e x is te nce ofpigm i e s , i i i , 44 .

P lot , Dr. Rob . his Desc rip tion ofM ia’dle

sex,i, 454 . N aturalH istor ies of

fordshire and Stafl ordslz ire , i, x c . H is

Journ ey with D r . Thomas B rowne, iv,457-462.

Plot , n ew set up , i, 265 .

P lov e rs , gre e n , in I ce l a nd , iv, 255 .

Pluta i clius, his L ives , quoted i, 149.

New t ran s l a tion of, de signed , 329 .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

526

Wh i te foot ’s Min u tes , an d Mrs. L y t t l eton ’s Notice , reprin ted . Suppleme n tar y M emoir , 12. Notice of work sfal se l y asc ribed to B . ib. n . B ’s . MS .

Co l l ec tion s ; Pe digree s, 13. A rrangem e n t of the Corre spon de n ce ; I n de x ,14. P l a te s , 15 . Acknow ledgeme n tofassis tan ce from man y frie nds , e sp ecially Thomas Am yot , Esq . 16

to Religio M edici , vol. ii, iii-x x ii,w it h a P os tscr ip t, 153- 158 .

to P seudodox z adi, 161- 175 .

to Ga rden of Cy rus , H ydr iotaphia ,and Bramp ton Urns , iii, 377-380.

to Vol. iv , ix -xvi. Some copie s ofP osthumous Works and Christian Mo

r als, w i th reprin t t i t les , ix . Mr . I ves’

s

cop y of the forme r, ib. n . Som e ac

cou n t ofits fi rs t p ub l ica tion , x . Chr istian Morals , a cop y d a te d , 1761

Joh n son ’s L i fe w ri t te n for se con de d i tion , b y P ay n e ; whe n reprin ted ,x i. E ve l y n ’s copy of the M iscellanyTracts . Notice of the Unp ublished

I ‘op er s , x ii, x i i i.to Rep e rtorium, iv, 3, 4.

to L ette r to a F r i end, 35 .

to Chr istian Morals , 55 .

to M iscellany Tr acts and Miscellan ies , 117-188 .

P rega D zo, ii i, 3.

P re sage s of d eat h , v ariou s, iv, 40-42.

F rom d reams , 46.

P re sb y te rian Parsons , no grea t cle rk s ,B ’s accoun t of some who kep t t h e i rl iv ings b y subscr ip tion , i, 30.

P re s te r, Joh n , s ti l l a Mu la t to, iii, 274.

P rice , Thomas , D. D. Abp . of Cash e l , i,347.

Pr id e , d iscl aimed b y the Au thor, ii, 102105. Dr . Watts

’

s cen su re on t h is passage , i, x l v iii. Discussed , ii, 102, n .

P rie rius,a Dom in ican , write s agains t L n

the r, ii, 3 , n .

P r imrose , J ame s , Pop u la r E r rors, ii, 171.E d itions an d t rans la tion s of the work ,i h. n

,an d 179, n . Not i ce d b y B . ii ,

379 .

P roc l us , Dr . L u sh ington wrote Commen tson , i, 467.

P rocopius , his A rcana I-I istor ia , ii i, 354.

P rocrea t ion , B ’s . e x t raord inar y w ish re

spe ct i ng , ii, 105 . Quota t ion from Mon

taign e t h e reon , ih. n .

P rofe ssions ofDiv in i t y , Ph y sic an d L aw ,raised u pon the fa l l Of A dam ,

ii,108 .

P rognos t ics , ofb i rds , ii, 433.

P rop hecy , p rop osed i n rep ly to an old one

sen t for solution , T7 . 12, iv, 231-238 .

The p roph e cy , 232, 233. P ara l le led ,ih. n Expoun ded , 233-238 .

G EN ERA L I NDEX .

Q .

Qua i l s , fee d on h e l l ebore , iii, 538 .

Quee n , mot h e r , see H e n rie t ta of Fra nce ,i, 108 . Of Ch ar l e s 11, se e Ca th arina .Que e nborough

,T . B ’ s . accou n t of, i,

130,136.

Quer ies , a brief rep ly to se ve ra l, iv ,28 1

Propor tion s e xis ting in an ima l 'con format ions , i ri, 423, 424. Dr . A dam ’s rem a rk s ou

,ih. n .

P rospe r i t y , not de si red , a t the e xp e nseofot h e rs

,ii, 108.

P rote st an t re l igion , i, 3. Tole ra te d inF ran ce , 11. P reache rs , 6 . Ch u rchin Fran ce , 7.

P rov ide nce not to be call ed ch an ce , 11, 21.P SEUDODOX I A E P IDEM I C A

,vol s . ii, ii i.

Editor ’s P reface, ii , 161-175 . Po

b l y sugge s te d b y L ord B a con on the

Use of D oubts , 161. Various e d i tion sof, 165- 170. Trans l a tions of, 168 .

R ep l ie s , 169. Imi ta tions of, an dwork s w i t h s imi l a r t i t le s

,171-173 .

P resen t e di tion , 170. Note s to it, b yWre n , B ray le y , a n d othe rs , 170, 171.

Le ngth of t ime since it was u n de rt ake n , 173, n . Opin ion s on the workb y Ba te s , i, 354. Sir H amou L ’

Es

trange’

s obse r va tions on , se n t to B an dp re se r ved in B r . Mus. ii, 173. To the

reader , 177- 182. I n which the Au

t hor s ta te s his obj ec t , to c lear awa ye rror s in our k now ledge , 177. H is

d i scou rageme n t s an d en cou rageme n t sthe re in , 178 . R eason for wr i ting inE ngl ish

, 179. Not ice s p re v iou s w ri ters, it). A nd be speak s the can dou r ofhis reade rs , 180-182. P ostscr ip t tothe six t h ed i tion , 182. ( For subjectstreated in this work , see Ta ble ofCon ten ts to vols . I , I I I .)

P sylli , ii, 109, n .

P tolemy , ii , 34. Wh e re born , 111, 247.

Say s th a t gar l ick h in ders the a t t rac tionof the loads tone , ii , 306.

P ub l ic Lib rarie s, be fore the flood , iv,240

,n .

P u l se , Dan ie l ’s food , what , iv, 130, 131,an d 130, n .

P u l te ne y , R ich . M.D. Stretches of B 0tany ,

i,l x x

,n .

Pulve i toft, R andulfus , iv, 11.

Pupp i e s . bor n b l i nd , ii i, 523.

Pygn ralion , fab le of, iii , 371.

P y ram ids,Van sleb

’s accou n t of, i, 222.

Py r rh u s , his toe , incremab le , i i i, 476.

Py thagoras , i i , 17, n . 47. H is notion sre spe ct i ng n umbe rs, i n

, 48 . Bp .

H a l l ’s reflec tions on , ih. n .

G EN ER A L mon . 527

286, ( see Answe rs . ) Of the cry of asold ie r , 28 1. O n a n odd pict u re , su ppose d to be of S t. Corbinia n ,O f “ te l l ing nose s ,” 233 . Se v e ra lque r ie s p roposed in re t u rn . Descr ipt ion of se ve ra l meda l s , 284 , 285 .

Quwksrlve r , ve ins of, a t Crem n itz , i,

172 . Fou nd in a l l m ines , i n lli i i i

ga ry,bu t one , 173 . M ine s of, 205 .

Softe ns gold , 255 . Sa id b y Dioscoride s to be be s t p re se rved i n v e sse l sof tin an d lead , i i , 2 16. Said by Pa race l s u s to de s t roy the powe r of the

loads tone , 307. Sa id to be more des t ruct ive t h a n shot , 348 .

Quelhnus, an e ngrave r , i , 47.

Quina r y , arrangeme n t of n at u re , iii,

4 13-4 15 , n . 439 -440, i i .

Qu i nce , on e of the mea n i ngs of the

G ree k word for app le , ii i, 297.

Quincuur , see Ga rden of Cy rus .

Raab , E . B . v isi t s , i. bout.R abe l a i s , ii , 29 , n . 3 1, n .Rabbi , Jose ph , Ba r A braam , ii, 17, n .R abb le , to be fou n d among ge n t ry , i i ,

87.

R ache l , her a l leged motive for ask ingfor the mand rake s , iii, 3 15 .

Racrne , A br r‘gé dc l

’

i I i st. Ecclesiastique ,quoted , ii, .U ti.

Radz rvil, N icol . C h ris t . his P e regr inatioH ie rosolym quote d , i , 46 . 130.

R ahab , whe t he r cor rect l y te rmed a harlot, iii, 115 .

Rain , appa re n t l y pu re , ii, 49 1.

R a i nbow , t h a t t he re was none be fore theflood , P . E . v ii, ch . 4, i ii , 304-308 .

A n absu rd fa ncy—a nd wh y, 306 I t

was chosen , not crea ted , for a toke nof me rcy , ih. Caba l is t ica l

,an d ot he r

conside ra t ions , 307. 308 .

Rajapore , t ak e n an d p l u nde red , l, 429 .

R a le igh , Sir Wa l te r, que ry on a passageof his , i v , 920.

Ra legh , Wm . Bp . iv , 17.

Ramuz rus , accoun t of porce l a in , i i , 353 .

R amse y . Abbe y of, rema rkab le tenu re ,iv , 286.

R a t isbon , E . B . a t , i, l x x i x .R at t le s nake , its s u pposed powe r of fas

e luat i ng, i i, 117. C u v ie r 's accoun t

of, 460, n .

Ra ts , brough t to E ng la nd in the Embassador

'

s s u i te . Muscov y , sme l l l ikemu sk , i , 47.

R ave ns , why ominou s . ii i. 163 , n .

Raw le y , Dr . I saac G ru te r 's l e t te rs to, i,x v

,n .

R aw l in son , Thos . Esq . iv , 3 , n .

Raw l in son , R ich . D.D. iv, 3 , n .

Ray , R e v . Joh n , ( spe l t a l so Wray)hist ra ns l at ion of i llougliby’

s Orn i tholo

g ia , i , x c . 328 . B . le n t de sc ript ionsand d raw i ngs of b i rds , di e . for

,x c

,

337. Tra ve l s w i t h E . B . l xx v i i,

me n t ioned by E . B . 86 94, 96.

H is ed i t ion of ll illoughby s I chthyology , x c , xci, n . De li

'

e C it /ma r i a ,

nonnulla a lectione z llheue i, l’latmce ,

Ap icu, con sc r ip ta , iv , 305 -308 .

Re ad , M .D. re por ted au thor of It. ill .

d a ted 1641, i i , i i i, n .

Reason , to be s ubm i t ted to fai t h , ii, 15 .

A rebe l to fa i t h , ii, 27-29.

Rece ip ts,W

,453.

Re cu l ve rs , ch u rch , a landma rk , i, 136.

Redman , Wi l l iam, Bp . iv , 16.

R ed Sea , P . E . vi, ch . 9, i i i, 259-262.

Whe nce its title wh e t he r from weed s ,259 . O r from King E r y thrus ; or

from the E dom i te s ; or from its wa te rbeing red, 260. B ru ce ascribe s thename to weeds , 259 , n . Blomfield

( Reeeusm Sy nap ti ca ) to K ing Erythru s , or E dom , and doub ts the weedsbe i ng the cause

,260, n . Sir Wa l te r

R a le igh ascr ibe s the red ne ss to cora l ,an d ot he rs to the redne ss of the ear th ,261. O t he r seas of the same name,261, 262. M e n t ioned , i i , 14.

Redi, F ran cisco, de Vip e ra , an d on sa l t s ,i, 108 , ii, 465 . I l is rem ark s on v ipe rs ,confi rme d by la te r obse rvation , ih. n .

Regio Mon tan us , his fl y , an d eagl e , ii,2 1.

Re iche nbe rg , Adam , a t tack on B r. inEurerua lloblies ian . i, lx v i i . Wrotea l so De Gemmis E rrores l’algares,ih. n .

Re immann , Joh n F r. in his H ist. Un iv.

A theismi , de fe nds the au thor from the

charge of a the ism , i, lxv1, ii, x v, n .

an d in his B i bliotheca: Theo/agree:

Catalogue , aga ins t the a t t ack s of J .M icraz lius , a n d Ad . R e ich e n be rg , i,lx v i i . Remark s on [’s . i, l x v ii i .

B e ise r , de A the i smo, ca l l s the au t hor ,a t h e is t , i, lx v i , ii, xv, n . l

'

iudi e iw

z luti-Thomtstrcrt’ , i , l x v i , n .

Re l a t ions , e n ume ration of some , the

t ru t h of wh ich we fea r, I ) . E . vi i, ch .

19, i i i , 370-374 .

Religm Iti bli op olrc, b y Ben] . Bridgw iite r ,e n la rge d b y Joh n Dn n ton , an e nt i rep ie ce of pa tch work , i i , x i x . Chr istian i , a ch u rchman 's answe r to lie ] .

Cler ict, X .\l. L'

ler i er, 1, in 168 1,

des ign of, x v i i i . 11, x1 churchman '

s

ep istle, 18 18 . Accoun t of, x x A

528 G EN ERA L I NDEX .

chur chman ’s second Ep istle, xxi . Ju

r isconsultz’

, l2mo. p ub l ish e d , Lon don ,1649, x vi. Sup posed to be , b y J .Botrie , x vu. Jur isp ruden lz

’

s, or the

L awye r ’s A d v ice to his son . MarkH ildesley s upposed au thor of, x vn i.

L a z cz’

,or a Layman ’s fai th . I , b y

Joh n Dr yde n , notice of, x v iii. I I ,b y Ch as . B lou n t , notice a n d de sign of,i b. I n scribe d to Dr yde n , ih. Mos t l ya t ran s l a tion of L ord H e rbe r t ’s de R el.L a z cz , ib. I I I

,touch ing the s up reme

gaide of the ch u rch , by J . R . cha racte r of, ab. I V. b y St. Tempe s t, Esq .

ch arac te r of, x x . L ibertm z’

, b y B erl l(lg€ , z b.

R EL I G I O NI EDI CI , 11, 1- 158 . Wri t te nb e t wee n 1633, an d 1635, iii. On

the da te , see a l so, i, xx, n . A t Sh ipden H a l l , near H a l i fax , l v i i i , ii. iv .

L e n t p riva te l y for some y ears in MS .

ib. MS . copie s now e xis ting,A ccou n t of, v , n . Not ti an scr ip ts ,

bu t d i s tinc t origina l s , iv . F i rs t p rin tedsu rrep titious l y , in 1642, z b. Dr .

Joh nson 's in ue ndo on th is, ii, xxi .

Conside red a n d i ebutted, i, I V . L et

te rs of Sir K e ne lm Digby, an d B . con

ce i n i ng , xx v i i , x xi x . Joh nson ’s not iceof t h is corre sponde n ce , i, x xii . Ob

servation s on , b y Digb y , ii, v11i, 11915 1. Made on the s u rrep t i tious ed.

v i i i . R . 111. i eV ised an d p ub l ish e d bythe au thor , 1643, vi. Ascribe d to Dr .

R ead , v,n . A t tacke d b y R oss , i,

xx v, 1x 11. Op in ions of, b y Digb y , ii,x xw . Mol tk e , ib. Pa t i n , x v. Con

r i ng, ib. Duncon , a quake r , 352.

B a te s , 353. Fu l le r accou n t of thevai ious opin ion s for an d agains t the

work , lx1i i-lx v1i i . P l aced in the

I ndex Exp urgator ius, lx iit, ii, XVI .

A n nota t ion s on , b y K eck , ii, ix .

M arsh a l l ’ s fi on ti sp iece to, vii . Various ed i t ions of, v- xi i i . P l a n of the

p i esen t e d i t ion , ( x v iii ,) xi i i . Correc

t ion s of, x x , xxu. Trans l a t ion s of, i,xxw , x xv ; ll, x 1

-xui . La t in , x i , x ii.ly Me r i yw eathe r , i, lx i i ; ii, x 1, x ii.

W i t h note s , supposed to b e b y Mol t ke ,x ii . Du tch , b y G i undahl, xu. F i e nch

a t t r i bu te d to N . L efebV i e , ib. Ge r

man , W i t h a l ife , aSCi id toG . Veuz tk y ,

X i ii . I n the work s , by KnOi r , z b.

I ta l ian said,bu t n ot k now n to be , z b.

( Se e the au thor ’ s own au thor i t y fort h i s

, 1, P i eface to Me r rywea

the r’

s t ran s l a tion , an d to the Par isianreprin t of it, fi rs t p art of Mol t ke ’sp re face , and e x ti act fi om t h a t of the

Fre nch t rans l a t ion , ii , 153 - 157. Imiu

tation s of, &c. xvi-xxi ; 157, 158 .

F ragmentam, I . H . B rowne, t ran sla ted for a se con d R . M . x x . Ep i

tome of the con ten ts of R . M .

—Theau thor w ri te s to d iss uade Digb y fromp rin t i ng his an nota t ion s , x x v ii , x x v i i i.I n his d iscou rse “ to the re ad e r” com

p la ins of the s u rre p ti tiou s e d i tion ,a n d an noun ce s the corre cte d ed i tion ,x xx i. Whe n , wh y , an d u nde r w ha tCi rcum s ta nce s w r i t te n , xx x i i . De

c l a re s h im se l f a Ch r is tian,1. Of the

re forme d fa i t h , 2. Bu t w i t hou t hostili ty to ca thol ics ; avows his l eaning to t h a t w h ich is te rme d sup e ratition , 3-5 . Amon g va riou s re forme dchurches, he p refers t h a t of E ngland ,b u t re se rv i ng his l ibe r t y of j udgme nton poin ts le ft doub t fu l b y scrip t u rean d ch u rch , 6. Den ie s the nove l t yof the re formed fa i t h , bu t condemn sall scur ri l i t y or opprob rious e pith e t sagains t th a t of Rome , 8 . Disin c l ine dto con t rove rs y in re l igion ; in philosoph y paradoxica l , bu t not in d iv in i t y , 9.

H e resie s of his you th , 10. Tha t ofthe A rabians , t h at the soul shou lds l e ep t i l l the res u rrec t ion , 11. Tha tof O rige n , th a t a l l shou l d fi nal l y b ere s tored ;— thatof p raye r for the dead ,12. Di s t i ngu i sh ed be twee n e r ror an dh e re s y , 12, 13. The my s te r i e s an dm irac le s of the C h ris tia n re l igion deman d the e xe rcise of fa i th , to wh i chreason mus t bow , 13-15 . H is refl ec

t ion s on the e te r n i t y of God, 16. On

the t rin i t y , 17. On the w isdom of

God, 18 . I n his work s , 19 . The i rcause s , a rrangem e n t , a n d u se s , 20, 21.H is defi n i t ion of n a tu re , from wh e n ce ,a s we l l a s from Scrip tu re , he de r ive shis d iv in i t y , 21-23. R e fe rs the e ve n tsof his l i fe to p rov ide nce , reproba tingthe nam e of chance or for t u ne , 23-26.

E n deavours to set Jus t l imi t s to the

re spe c tive JU l lSdlCUOl‘

lS of affe ct ion ,reason an d faith, 27. R eason too

ofte n a rebe l u n to fai th. Know l edgetemp t i ng to u nbe lie f. G ive s se ve ralcu r iou s e xamp l e s of th is , 27-29. A ll

u nbe l ie f not a th eism , to. Some havere fe rre d the t e s timon y of lreathen s tot h a t of Scrip t ure , ib. The m irac le s ofwh ich are of easy possi b i li t y , ifw e

con ce ive b u t the l i t t le fi nge r of the

A lmigh ty ,” 30. Man y ab su rd que st ions h ave bee n p ropose d in d ivin i t y asw e l l as plrrIOSOphy : n ot worth y disca ssion , 31. P roceeds to me n t ionsome more reasonab le y et e as i l y sol

vible doub t s , 31- 34.Compares the

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

528 G EN ERA L I NDEX .

churcbman’

s second Ep istle, xxi. Ju

r isconsulti, l2mo. p ub lishe d , Lon don ,1649, x vi. Sup posed to be , b y J .Botrie , x vrr. Jn r isp rudentis, or the

L awy e r ’s A d v ice to his son . MarkH rldesle y s upposed au thor of, x v i i i .L a z cz

’

,or a Layman ’s fa i th . I , b y

Joh n Dryd e n , notice of, x v iii . I I ,b y Ch as . B lou n t , not i ce an d de sign of,to. I n scr ibe d to Dryde n , z b. Mos t l ya t ran s l a tion of Lord H e rbe r t ’s de R el.L oiet, ib. I I I , touch ing the s up remegu ide of the ch u rch , by J . R . cha racte r of, ab. IV. b y St. Tempe s t , Esq .

ch arac te r of, x x . L ibertz n i, b y B err idge , to.

R EL rG io MED I C I , i i , 1- 158. Wri t te nb e t wee n 1633, an d 1635, iii. On

the da te , see a l so, i, x x , n . A t Sh ipden H a l l , near H a l ifax , I v i i i , ii. iv .

L e n t p rivate l y for some y ears in MS .

to. MS . copie s now e xis ting,A ccou n t of, v , n . Not t ran scrip t s ,bu t dlStlnCt orig ina l s , iv . Firs t p rin tedsu rrep ti tious l y , in 1642, Dr .

J oh nson ’s inue rido on t h is, ii, xx i .

Conside red an d rebu t te d , i, W . L et

te rs of Sir K e ne lm Digby , an d B . con

ce rn i ng , xx v i i , x x ix . Joh nson ’s not iceof t h is corre sponde n ce , i, x xii . Oh

servations on , b y Digb y , ri, vrrr, 11915 1. Made on the s u rrep t i tious ed.

v iri . 12. ill. re v i sed an d p ub l ish e d bythe au thor , 1643, vi. Ascribe d to Dr .

R ead , v,n . A tt acke d b y R oss , i,

xx v, lx ir. Op in ion s of, b y Digb y , ii,x x rv. Mol tk e , z b. Patrn , x v. Con

r i ng,to. Duncon , a quake r , 352.

B a te s , 353. Fu l le r accoun t of the

various opin ion s for an d again s t the

work , lxi i i-lx v i ii . P l aced in the

I ndex Eap urgator z'

us, lx i i i , ii, XVI .

A n nota t ion s on ,b y Keck , ii, ix .

M arsh a l l 's fron tisp ie ce to, v ii . Various ed i t ion s of, v-x irr. P l a n of the

p re se n t e d i t ion , ( x vth,)x ii i. Correc

t ions of, x x , x xi i . Trans l a t ion s of, i,xx i v , x xv ; rr, x i

-xri r. La t i n , x i, x ii .

B y M e rrywea th e r , i, lx i i ; 11, x i , x i i.

w rtli note s , su ppose d to b e by M ol t ke ,x ii . Du tch , b y Grundahl, x rr. Fre ncha t t r i bu te d to N . Le febv re , ib. Ge r

man , W i t h a l ife , ascrid toG . Veuz tk y ,

x rri. I n the work s , by K nor r , to.

I ta l ian sa id, bu t n ot k nown to be , 26.

( Se e the au thor's own au thor i t y forthi s

, i , P re face to Me r ryw ea

the r’

s t ran s l a tion , an d to the P ar isianreprin t of it , firs t par t of Mol t k e ’sp re face , and e x trac t from th a t of the

Fre nc h t rans l a tion , ii , 153- 157. Imiu

tation s of, &c. xvi-xxi ; 157, 158 .

F ragmentam, I . H . B rowne, t ra n sla te d for a se con d R . .M . xx . Ep i

tome of the con ten ts of R . M .

- The

au thor w ri te s to d issuade Digb y fromp rin t i ng his an nota t ion s , xx v ii , x x v i i i.I n his d iscou rse “ to the read e r” com

p la ins of the s u r re p ti tiou s e d i tion ,a n d an noun ce s the corre c te d edi tion ,x xx i . Whe n , wh y , an d u nde r w ha tci rcums t ance s w r i t te n , x x x i i . De

c l a re s h imse l f a Ch r is tian,1. Of the

re forme d faith, 2. Bu t w i t hou t hostili ty to ca thol ics ; avows his leaning to t h a t w h i ch is te rme d sup ersti

tion , 3-5 . Among va riou s re forme dch u rch e s , he p re fe rs t h a t of E ngl an d ,b u t re se r v i ng his l ibe r t y of j udgme nton poin ts le ft doub tfu l b y scrip tu rean d ch u rch , 6. Den ie s the nove l t yof the re formed fa i t h , bu t condem n sall scu rr i l i t y or opprob rious e pith e t saga i ns t t h a t of Rome , 8 . Disin cl ine dto con t rove rs y in re l ig ion ; in philosop h y paradoxica l , b u t not in d iv in i t y , 9.

H e resie s of his you th , 10. Tha t ofthe A rabian s , t h at the sou l shou lds l eep t i l l the res u rrec t ion , 1 1. Tha tof O r ige n , t h a t a l l shou l d fi nal l y b ere s tored ;— t h a t of p raye r for the dead ,12. Di s t i ngu i sh ed be t wee n e rror an dh e re s y , 12, 13. The my s te r i e s an dm irac le s of the C h ris tia n re l igion deman d the e xe rcise of fa i th , to wh i chreason mus t bow , 13- 15 . H is r e fl ec

t ion s on the e te r n i t y of God, 16. On

the t rin i t y , 17. On the w is dom of

God, 18 . I n his work s , 19 . The i rcause s , a rrangem e n t , an d u se s, 20, 21.H is defi n i tion of n at u re , from wh e n ce ,a s w e l l a s from Scr ip tu re , he de r i ve shis d iv in i t y , 21-23. R e fe rs the e ve n tsof his l i fe to p rov ide nce , reproba tingthe name of chan ce or for t u n e , 23-26.

E n deavours to set j us t l imi t s to the

re spe c tive j u ris d ict ion s of affe ct ion ,reason an d fa i t h , 27. R e ason too

ofte n a rebel u n to fa i t h . Know l edgetemp t ing to u nbe lie f. G ive s se ve ralcu r ious e xamp l e s of th is , 27-29. A ll

u nbe l ie f not a t h eism ,Some h ave

re fe rre d the te s timony of h ea the ns tot h a t of Scrip t ure , to. The m irac l e s ofwh i ch are of e asy possi b i l it y , “ ifw econce ive b u t the l i t t le fi nge r of the

A lmrglrty ,”30. Man y ab su rd qu e s

t ions h ave bee n p ropose d in d ivin i t y aswe l l as plrrlos0phy : not worth y discussion , 31. P roceeds to m e n tionsome more reason ab le y et eas i l y sol

vible doub t s , 31- 34.Compare s the

G EN ER A L I N DEX . 0

b ib le w it h the Kora n , 35 . S peak s ofwork s s upposed to have pe rished —of

the A le xa nd rian l ibra ry —of the vast

n umbe r of u se less work s w i t h wh ichthe a r t of pr int ing ha s de l uge d the

wor l d , 35 , 36 . S peak s of the J e w is ht rad i t ion s , 36 . O f the fou r re l ig ionsin to wh ich the worl d is d i v ided , 37.

The e s i l of pe rsecut ion , 39 . Quest ion s w he t he r mi ra c le s have ceased ,an d whe n ? to. Fa l se mirac le s ; t ra nsubs ta n tia t ion ; re licks, &c. 40-42.

Discu sse s the cessa t ion of oracle s , 42.

Spir i t s a n d w i t che s , 43. Sa ta n ic posse ss ion , 44. Sorce ry an d iircan tation s ;ca l l s th a t k now ledge wh ich is d e r i ve dfrom the s t udy ofna t u re , ph i losoph ya n d tha t magick , wh ich is le a rned fromthe de v i l , 45 . Be l ie ve s in the e x is te nce of good ange l s, from whom w e

d e rive man y cha r i tab le p re inon ition s ,46. Disposed to adnrrt the poss i b i l it yof a u n i ve rsa l sp i r i t to the w holewor l d , accord ing to P l a to an d the he rme t ic ph i losoph e rs ; ack now ledge s theope r a tion of the Sp i r i t of God w ith i nu s , to. H is poe t ic p raye r for the infl ue nce of t h a t Spir i t , 47. Asse r ts hisbe l ie f in t u te l a r y a nd gua rd ian a nge l s ,47-49. Cons ide rs the n a t u re of man

as made in the image of God, 49 .

The na tu re of ange l s ; wh y crea ted ,50- 5 1. The mean ing ofthe te rm cre

a t ion , 5 1. The process th e reof ; e specially in that of the sou l of man , 52,

53 . How the sou l is t ran smi t te d , 53 .

I t s inorgan i t y , 54. The change in

duced by dea t h in our corporea l frameon l y , 55 . Suppose s the ghos t s of thede pa rte d to be the u nqu ie t wa l k s ofd e v i l s , 56. Ex presse s his fe e l ings respe cting dea t h , 57-64. Tha t de a thu n to sin , in res pe c t ofwh ic h , the wa yto be immor ta l is to die da i l y , 64.

The dea t h of the wor l d ; and da y ofj udgme n t , 65 . The imp i e t y of p re

suming to 6x the t ime of it, 66. Con

temp la te s the l as t day , a nd the man ne rof the re su r re ct ion , 67-70. The nat u re an d loca l it y of h eave n an d h e l l ,71-75 . Ne ve r fe are d hell, 75 . The

n trmbe rless me rc ie s of God a re our

t rue inci teme n t to fea r, love , a nd obe yhim , 75 -77. E nqu i re s a t l a rge—who

shall be save d ? 77-83 . De cl a re s hiscon fide n ce of sa l vat ion , y e t not wi t hout fe ar a nd t remb l ing ; an d de nou nce st hose who decry good work s , a n d re l yonly u pon fa i th , 83-8 5 .

P a rt 11, 8 5 - 117. Asse r t s himselfto ha vein he ri ted a d ispos it ion to cha ri t y ; a nd

VOL I V

t)(N J

to be free from an tipatli ies and p rej ad ice s , 85 . To be a ve r se from not h ing ,not h at ing a n y e sse nce bu t the de v i l ;bu t mos t corrtemn ing the mu l t i t ude , 86.

I n wh ich he inc l ude s not on l y the

poore r c la sses , bu t a ra bble amongge n t ry, 87. Sugge s t s w ha t are the

t rue mot ive s a n d e nds of cha rit y , 88 .

Digre sse s to speak ofph ysiognom y an dch i romancy , 89 . O f the e nd le ss var ie ty e xist ing among face s , to. 90. Eu

joins a l ibe ra l a nd d iffusive cha r i t y ,not on l y towa rd s the bod i l y , bu t a l sothe me n ta l wan t s of our fe l low-cre at u re s , t

'

o. B u t de noun ce s a l l bit te rcon trove rsy ,e sp ecial|y on t rifl ing poin ts ,9 1-93. Not ice s the u ncha ri tab le praet ice of condemn ing whole p rofe ss ions

,

an d e ve n whole na t ions , 93-95 . P ro

fe sse s his own fee l ings of charit y a n dbe ne vole nce to be s t rong , 96-98 . An de spe cia l l y those of frie nd sh ip , 99 .

N e ve r hears a passing be l l w i thou t ap raye r for the de pa r t ing spiri t , 100.

Disa l lows a l l re se n tme n t s agains t e n emie s , ib. G i ve s his opin ion as to sin ,

and its forgive n e ss ; its va rious k inds a n ddegree s , 101. A nd the m ixed fe e l ingsofind igna tion , ange r , an d sor row , w i thwh ich he regards his own sins , 102 .

I s tha nk fu l for h aving e scape d the

m as te r-sin of pr ide , fi nd ing h imse l f,notwithstandinghis various know ledge ,le ss conce i te d ofhis acqu ireme n t s th a nconscious of his ignora n ce , 102-105 .

H is ave rsion to the ac t of ma rriage ,105 . Though not ave rse from t h a tswee t se x , b u t amorous of a l l t h a t isbeau t i fu l a n d h armon iou s , 106- 107.

Disc la ims p rofessiona l cup id i t y , 108 .

Ex pre sse s his re ad iness to conve rsew i t h a l l me n , hol d ing none to be a l toge t he r bad , and fear ing no e x te rn a lcon tagion , compare d w i t h the cor ru pt ion w i t h in , 109, 110. Ca l l s his l i fe ami rac le of t h ir t y yea rs , wh ich wou l dsou nd , to common e ars , l ike a fab le ,1 10. Fon d of se l f-con temp l at ion , 111.

H is t hough t s on d reams a n d s lee p,112 . H is e ve n ing hym n , 113. Dis

c l a im s again st avarice , 1141. Conclud

ing reflec tions on the love ofGod, 115117.

Religio M i litia, or the dlor al Duty of a

Soldi er , ii , x v iii. M orga n s upposedau thor of, ib . lt’e li

'

gio M i li tia, or Chr istia n i for the Camp , x x i.

Re lig io Phi losophi , by Wm . I lay , Esq .

de sign of, ii , igr .

Religi o Philosop hi Pe r ip a leti’

ci , by Chr .

Dave npor t , wr i t te n 1640, pub l ished2 G.

530 G EN ER A L I NDEX .

a t Dou ay , 8vo. 1662, i i , x v ii.R eligio Stoici , w i t h a n add re ss to ph an at ick s of a l l se cts a n d sor ts , sma l l 8vo.

E dinb u rgh , 1665 , wri t te n b y S ir Geo.

M ack e n zie , a n d reprin ted w i th his

E ssay s : al so i n Lon don , 1685 , w i t hth is ti t le , The R eligious Stoic, ii, x v ii .

R e l igion , P rote s t an t , B . bid s his son he

fi rm to, i , 3 , A t Mon tpe l l ie r, 70.

R elig i on of a Chur ch of E ngland Zlflan ,

ii,x x i . A Gen tleman

’

s, b y Abp . Sy nge ,accou n t of, x x . Ofa L ady , x x , 157,158 . Ofa L awye r . a c raz y t ale , x x .The L ayman

’s,an d the secon d par t of,

x viii . Of a, Phy sician , Medita tion son the Fe s t iva l s , Edm . Gay ton , au thorof, x v ii. Of a P r in ce, b y Wm . N i

c hol s , D. D. d e sign of, x ix . Ofa Soldi e r , 158 . Of the ”fi ts at B utton

’sr efuted, accou n t of, x x .

de R elig ione Gen tz lz’

um, ii, x v ii .de R eligion e L aici , ii, xv i i .R eligion s , comp u ta tion of the rela tiven umbe rs p rofe ss ing var ious , ii, 37, n .

R ehques, a t C har t re s , i, 22. S t. De nis ,62. Bologn a , 97. St. Zacharias , 102.

Tlroulouse , 104. St. S te phe n ’s , Vi

e n na, 185 . Cologn e , 206.

R em ains , Roman , a t Bordeau x , i, 17.

N e ar X ainctes, 18 . A t Saa l Sa la , 186.

I n the fe n s , 382 . N ear R atc l iff, 454.

I n Nor fol k , 470.

R emom ,absu rd accou n t of it, i i , 537, n .

R e nodaeus, u se fu l for compou n ding me dicrn es, i , 357.

R epe n tan ce , B ’s . de scrip t ion of, i i , 102.

R laP E R TOR I UM , iv , i, to 32. P re face ,the Au thor ’ s motive s for comp l e ting it.Who was the editor . I l l u s t ra te d cop ie s ; t h a t of K irk pa trick , 3 . Some

accou n t ofhim , ih. n . P re se n t e d itione d i te d b y W . Woodward, iv . Mot ive sfor the work , 5 . E n ume rat ion of themon ume n ts , 5 - 14. Bishops su pposed to h ave b ee n b u ried h e re , a nd i n

our L ad y ’ s Chape l , 14-16. A ccou n th e reof, 16. Some b ishops ofNorw ichb u r ie d e l sewhe re , 17, 18 . Some supposed to ha ve bee n bu r i ed in the Old

Bishop ’ s Chape l,19 . Why , sin ce

m an y nob l e an d d is tingu i sh e d fam i l ie sh ave b e longed to the cou n t y , so few

are bu rie d in the ca th ed ra l , 19- 24.

E scu tch eon s ofpa tron s a nd b e ne fac torst h e reof, ( w ith a p la te), 20. Accou n tofvar iou s e scu tch eon s , s ta tu e s , figu re s ,an d car vings in the ca th ed ra l , 20-23 .

B eauch amp 's , H ey don ’s , an d othe rch ape l s , 23-25 . Tha t of S t. John ,now the free school ; ch arn e l -houseu nde r it, 25 . O rgan s , 26 . Accoun t

of the gree n y ard , an d combina tionse rmon s p re ach ed th e re , ( see p lan ),27

,28 . The spire , and prospe c t from

it, 28 , 29 . No k ings b u ried h ere ,an d few h ave v isi ted e rther it or Nor

w rch, _

on l y fou r , 29. Corr ection of

th is , e nume rating six te e n , ih. n . Dea thof Dea n As t le y , 30. Adde n da, 3 1.

M S . comp l e te d in 1680, i, c .R ep ly , a br ief to several quer ies, iv, 28 1286.

R e solu tion s , B ’s . piou s , iv, 420.

R e s u rrec tion , n rode ofd iscu sse d , 11, 68.

R e y nolds . Dr. Edw . Bp . of Norw ich ,dear frie n d ofB . i, 14. Sen d s re spec tsto E . B . 161-178 . H is dea th , 199 .

H is ch ape l , ib.

Rhé , is le of, v isi te d b y T . B . j u n . i, 20.

Ribs , how man y a monk e y h as, i , 46.

Whe t h e r a man has few e r th a n a woman ,

a common conce i t ; b u t ne i t h e rt ru e n or reason ab l e , an d wh y , P . E .

v ir, ch . 2, iii, 299-301. Mu ti l a t ion s n ottran smi t te d , 300. Bp . H a l l ’ s re fl ect ion s on the poin t , 301, n .

Ricaut, S ir Paul,his L ive s ofthe Sultan s ,i 268 . B ’s . remark s on , 272-275 .

State of the Greek and A rmen ianChurches , 275 . Writ te n b y the K’

s .

comman d , 277.

R ich a rd I , I I , 111, all v isite d Norw ich ,iv , 29, n .

R ich ardson , Dr . not ice ofB ’s . accou n t ofthe bear , ii, 413, n .

R ichborowe , iv , 461.

R ichmon d,d uke of, a pa tien t of E . B ’s .

1, on .

R igh t an d l eft h an d , P . E . iv, ch . 5 , 111,

13-23. The r iglrtp reemin ently u sedwh e th e r n a tu ra l l y ? 13. Scrrp tural

te s timon y , ih. Grecian an d Roman ,14. Wre n an d Ross bot h of r igh th an ded op i n ion , ih. n . I f man , wh yn ot oth e r crea t u re s n at u ral l y p repote n ton the r ightside ? ih. Some ch i l dre nl e ft-han ded, ih. Wre n accou n ts fort h is , ih. n . A r is totle ascribe s the p refe re nce to cu s tom , 15 . A na tom icalground s for the con trar y opin ion notva l id , 15—18. Drscussron a s to wh ichis the r igh t an d wh ich the l e ft side ,18 . Amb id ex t rou s a n d ambil e vou sp e rson s, 20. A s to eas t a n d w e s t, 21.

Nor th e rn cal l e d the righ t side of the

wor l d , 21. Con cl u sion aga ins t then atura l p repote n c y of the righ t side ,22

, 23 . Ye t doe s th is seem to be the

fac t , from mode r n inve s tigat ion . ih. n .R imin i, E . B . a t , i, 89 , 96.

R ing - finge r, of the , P . E . iv, ch . 4, rrr,

8 - 13 . Why bot h b y Ch ris tian s an d hea

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

532

R upe r t , P rin ce , notice s T . B . i, 133.

R upe r t u s su ppose s a pigeon to h ave no

gal l , ii, 399 .

R ye , fa ta l effec ts ofa n ear of, ii, 336, n .

La te r t h a n ba rl e y , iv , 152.

S .

Saal Sa la , E . B . a t , i, 186, 187.

Sadd le s , wh e n in ve n ted ? ii, 237, n .Safe t y l amp

,h is tor y of its inve n t ion , ii,

489, n .

Sa in e te s , see X ainctes .

St. Ch ris toph e r , p ict u re of t h is gigan ticsain t ca rry ing our Sav iou r th rough thewa ter , P . E . v , ch . 16, iii, 136-138 .

More common in B ’s t ime , bot h in

ch u rch e s a nd on sign s , th a n it is now ,

136, n . Who he was , an d wha t hedid, 137. R a the r a s ymbol ica l r ep resen tation t h a n a rea l h is tor y , ih.

St. Fa i t h , he r da y an d fai r a t Norw ich ,&c. i, 261 .

St. George , p ic tu re of, P . E . v , ch . 17,ii i, 138-140. Who was he ? 139.

The pictu re , ra the r a s ymbol ical repre se n t at ion of the sol die r of Ch ris t,140. Notice of Pettingal

’s d isse r t a

t ion , an d Dr. Pegge’

s Op in ion h e reon ,138 , n .

St. J ame s , C l e rk enwe l l , Lieu t . B .

to h ave bee n bu ried a t, i, l x x v , n .

St. J e rome, of his p ict u re , P . E . v,ch .

18 , iii, 141-143. Wi th his c lock ,wh ich is a th ing of l a te r in ven tion ,141. The dea n ’ s accoun t ofthe morean c ien t p ic t u re s , a n d the p robab le rea

son of t h e i r being mode r n i zed , ih. n .

Ofthe more ancre n t measu re s of time ,clep sydrce a n d su n dia l s ; an d th e ir impe rfe ct ne ss , 141, 142. A haz ’s s u nd ia l , 142. Pe rpe t u al motion s, ih. On e

de sc ribe d b y Dr . Joh n Dee , 143.

St. Joh n , t h a t he shou l d not die , P . E .

vri, ch. l0, iii, 321

-326. O rig i n oftheconcei t , 322. [I ts dea t h a n d bu ria la t te s ted b y some an eren t au thors

, 322

323. Why he e scape d mar t y rdom ,

323. H is long lrfe , 324. Va riou sgrou nd s to favou r the op in ion , 324

,

325 .

St. Joh n , chiefjustice , i , 392 .

St. Ome r, siege of, i, 217.

St. Pe te r in the prison , R eubens ’s pict u re of, iii, 160.

St. Ve i t, rn Carin th ia, E . B . re s te d a t, i,186. Wrote from , 187. M ay m ea nSt. Fa i t h

,261.

S t. Vin ce n t , some accou n t of, iv, 4 13.

Sa la , A nge l u s, on the resu r rec tion , i,

358 .

sa id

G E N ER AL I NDEX .

Sa l aman de r , fab l e of, P . E . iii, ch . 14,

ii. 452-455 . I n the Egyp tian h ie roglyphics, 452. Th is qu es tione d , ih. it.

Those who h ave be l ie ve d the s tor y ,an d t hose who h ave d e nie d it, 452.

S uppose d groun ds for it, 453 .

Sa l aman de r ’s wool , ii, 453. B e ing theasbe s tos, 454, n . Sir H e n r y Wotton

’s

napk in of a sbe s tos , ih. n .~ M od e rn

pp lication of the te rm in n at u ral histor y

, 454, n . Lamp s of alumen p lumosun , 455 .

Sa l lee re vol ted , E ngl ishM oors to t ake , i, 323.

Sallon , E . B . a t , i, 102.

Salmasius , a Du tch pub l ish e r , d iscouraged the p ub l ica tion of R . M . i, x x v .

Sa lmon,Joh n , Bp . iv, 15 , 19 .

Sa l t ruade a t the isle ofRhé , i , 20. Nor t hw ich , an d how , 37. E xlraled b y a r t ,from a sp r ing n ea r Nortlrwich, 49 . P i tsin Tran sy l van ia , accoun t of, wan ted forSoc. R eg. 172 . Rock in H u nga r y ,E . B ’s . accoun t of, 174. A lake or

fie l d of, in Sou th Ame r ica , 452 . Dis

sol vab le mos t e asi l y in col d w ate r? ii,

h e l pe d the

2 16. E xp l ained , ib. n . I t s fall om inous

,iir, 164. Ta xe d in F ra nce ,

i b. n . A symbol of frie n dsh ip , ib.

I n te re sting accou n t of, ib. n .

Sa l tpe t re , wha t a n d w he nce , i t, 344.

Na tive , ih. n .Salt zbe r'g , a nob le fou n tain a t, i, 177.

p le n t ifu l in m ine ra l s , 178 .

Sa l va t ion,con fide nce re spec ting our, how

far justifred, ii, 84 , 85 .

Samarrtan s, t hei r ch ronology , iii, 189.

The i r ca re to prese r ve the p en tate rrclr,190.

San ctius, F r . say s a n igh tingale h at h notongue , ii, 23 1.

Sandarach,wh at

,i r,349, n .

Sand l i n , Joh n , a choris te r of Norw ichca th ed ra l , iv , 5 .

San dw ich, see Swanw iclr.

San dwich,E . of, admiral , his praise of

T . B . i, 15 1.

San dys , his t rave l s , i, 331.Sap , th eory of its ci rcu la tion , u, 378 .

Opinions of se ve ra l emine n t vege tab lep hysiologis ts , ih. n .

Sard in ia , K . of, orde r of gar te r sen t to,i, 168 .

Sa tan , his equ ivocat ion s in the rep l ie s oforac les , ii, 204. H is e n de avou rs thegrea t p romote r of popu la r e rror , ( P . E .

i, ch . 10, ii

, 247-265 . E ndeavours to in cu l ca te a t he ism , 248 . Pol ytlre ism , 249. To represe n t hinrselfa sGod, 250. P re tending to wor k m i rac le s, 25 1. H . K. Wh i te ’s remark s

G EN ER A L I NDEX .

on the magician s of Pha raoh , 1b. 11.

H rs various rrre tbods to rnduce a bel ie f of his de it y , 250-252. Es p eci

a l l y by the prac t ice of orac le s , 253 .

B y in culcatrng magrc, 254 . Some lre

pe rsuade s to d isbe lie ve in his own e x

iste nce , 255 . To effec t hrs de cep t ion s ,he l abou rs tn va rious way s to de s t roythe cred i t of the b i b le , 256. B y den y ing , corru pt ing , or m u ti l a ting rt,

or by the p rod uct ion of apocrypha lscrip t u re s , 256, 257. The va riou se rrors respe c ting the Redeeme r, p ron roted b y Sa ta n , 257. I n d uces the

asc rip t ion of var ious effects to absu rdor fa l se ca u se s , 258 . As t rology , 258 .

P re sage s a n d ome ns , 259 . Charms ,potions , &c. 260-262. O rig ina te sva riou s spe cu l a t ive e r rors , on man y ofwh ich se c ts have a rise n , 262. Wh i leot he rs are sing le e r rors ,

262-5 .

Sa ta nic age ncy , orac le s the re su l t of, ii,253 A nd wi t chcraft—note upon B ’s .opin ion s on t he se poin ts , 256 , n .

Sa t u rn , the same as Noah , iii,Sa t u rn Egy p trus, the same as Cham , 23 1.

Sa vi le , Sir H e n ry , his t ran s l a tion of Liv y ,i, 384.

S ca l ige r , J u l . Cae s a r, his house a t Age n ,i, 105 . H is comme n t . on H ist. A n i

mal. quoted , 254 , 255 , 278 . Mot to toP seudodon

’

a, ii, 160. E n ume ra te s ia

ciden tal re semb la nce s among au thors,10, n . H is e p i taph

, iv, 48 .

S ca lige r , Joseph , son of J u l ius , lear ne dand famou s , i, 257.

Scam le r , Edm . B p iv, 6 .

Sca rborough , or Scarburg, Dr . i, 394 , 400.

S ca r le t , Be rry ,wh e t he r k nown in J udea ,

iv, 156.

Schemn rtz , si l ve r m ines of, i, l x xx .Ve in s of si l ve r a t , 172. I s y e l lowstone deposi te d by hot wa te rs a t ? 173.

E . B . a t, 18 1. Wro te from ,182.

Sche velin , Cha r les I I . took sh ip for

E ngla nd a t , i, 155 .

S ch lege l P rofe ssor , hrs h is tor y of the

e le phan t a nd sp lrinx in the classrcal

Jou rna l , ii, 385 .

Schoneve lde , de Ophidia, i, 398 , 400.

Sc ie nce s , au thori t y of no v a l id it y in

se ve ra l —e specia l l y ma thema t i cs , ir,

226. M os t of t hem i l l us t ra ted b ysc ripture , iv , 122, 123 .

Sc010p endra, sa id to be doub le headed ,ii , 458 .

S corpion , cu re of rts s t ing , iv , 424.

Scot l a n d , rebe l l ion in , i, 250. New in

stitutions in , 334.

Schottus , G as par , de dicate s ThaumaturMisp n n ted Saran .

3 ,

4 , 9

6.

8 .

9 9

1 1,

11,

13, 10

23 ,

23, 5

4 1, 56 0 . 0 0 n 0 0 0 0 0

45 ,

49 ,

49 ,

50,

E xodus , ch. 5 , 12

24

9 , ls 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 O

gus Mathematicus to lus guard ia nange l , iv , 38 5 .

S cript u re , mos t scie nce s have son re thrngto rllustrate t he rein , rv , 12 2, 123 . Oh.

servations on p lants men tioned (he re i n ,

Tr . I , rv , 12 1- 173 . Renrark s on

pa ssage s of, iv, 380, 38 1 45 1.

Scrip ture . L ist of tex ts quoted or illus

tra ted

Gen . ch .

24-29

534 G E N ER AL I NDEX .

E xodu s , ch . iv,152

197

13

327

327

iv,127

32, 8 i i, 197

L ev . ch . 3 , 9 iv, 168

6, 5 iii, 444

iv,183

168

Numb . ch. 2, 2 iri, 1 18

2,3 244

7, 8 iv , 450

iii,119

iv, 127

17, 139

Deu t . ch . 6,

208

190

117

118

Josh . ch . 207

iv, 170

iii, 208

iv , 169

R u th , ch . iii, 209

2 Sam . ch. 18 , 9—14 iv , 158

ii i,46 1

3 14

35

7, iv, 133

iii,242

iv , 143

2 Krngs, ch . 9, 36 iv , 123

18 , 4 iv, 158

1Chron . ch. 27, 28 143

2 Chron . ch. 4, 2 ii, 245

Job , ch . 1,

26, 285

28 , iv , 122

ih 441

iv, 173

iri, 243

38 , 6 ii, 285

38 , 7 . iv, 1 11

ch . 137

2, iii, 348

29, 3, 5 , 6, 9 , it, note , 52

30,3, 4 . iv , 156

161

144

93, l 285

iv, 150

120, 4 155

129 , 7 155

iri, 4 19

iv, 168

0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

0 0

0 0 0 o

0 9 0 0 0 0

0 0 0 0 0 0

0 0 0 0 .

0 O O O .

0 0 0

O 0 0 0 0 0

0 0 0 0 o

0 . O O .

0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

O 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

Q .

P rov. ch .

19 , 17

25,15

30, 27

Eccles. eh. 1, 4

2, 5

2, 14

l l , 2

12,5

12 , 5 450

170

Can t . ch . 1, 14 126

2, 1 133

2 , 9 111, 396

2 , 13 iv, 136

133

4 , 1 167

4, 2 168

4,16 iii, 429

iv, 133

7, 3 167

I sa . ch . 9, 10 143

11, 5 111, 168

11, 15 , 16 248

496

14, 29 11,4 16

28 , 25 iv , 133

34, 1 1, 13 iii, 163

36, 6 ii, 54

note , 52

iv , 126

60, 3 iii, 317

66, 1 11 note, 52

Je r . ch . iv , 139

4, 30 123

11, 4 14

10, 5 iv, 16 1

22, 24 iii, 8

24, 2 iv, 164

iii, 197

E zek . ch . 1 , 10 iii, 119

180

23, 4 1 106

23, 40 iv , 123

iri, 45

40,5 iv, 169

Dan . ch . 4, 9 iv, 1376, 10 iii, 242

156

199

Hosea , ch . 4, 12 180

4, 13 iv, 140

10, 4 125

Joe l , ch . 2,23 111

,208

Amos , ch . 2, 1 477

6, 2 iv , 125

6, 10 hi, 460

iv , 144

Jonah , ch. 3, 4 iii, 195

4, 6 iv, 124

Micah , ch . 7, 1 165

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

536

S erap is,wh y figu re d w i t h a bu sh e l on his

h ead , iri, 1 18.

Se rin i , Nichol as , his ac ts in R icaut, i, 268 .

Se rmon , d arl y , Mon tpe l l ie r , i, 70. A tH ambu rg

,199 .

Se rpe n t , vom i te d b y a woman , i, 49.

B ra ze n , ir, 27. Wha t was it, b y w homE ve was t emp ted a nd how ? 15, n .

184. Basrl’

s op in ion of, 230. P ic

t u re of,P . E . v . ch . 4 , iii, 95-99 .

B ede ’s accoun t of, in wh ich he give s aV irgin ’s face to the temp te r , 95 . A rgum e n ts agains t th is , an d in fa vor of al ite ral u n d e rs tan ding of scrip t u re , 9599. Collectron of spe cu la tion s on the

poin t , 97, n . 98, n .

Se va-Gee R aj ah , reb el to the K . ofV isiapore , i, 428 . Defie s the grea t Mon

gol, 429 . A ssau l t s a n d pi l lage s Surat,

426, 430, 407.

S e xe s , in p l an ts, n .Sfe r ra Cavallo, or F er rum equinum, its

fab l e d powe r , 11, 372.

Shafte sbu ry , A n t . Ash l e y , lst E . of,had

his s i d e ope n ed , i, 274 . A sp ee ch,

sa id to be his, p rin ted , 292.

Sh arp , Joh n , D . D . Dea n of Norw ich , i,345 . S ucce e de d Dea n Astl e y , iv, 30.

S h e e p , in Lin col n sh i re w it hou t horn s ,i,26. Why t he y get the rot?ii, 38 1.

Imme nse flock of, iri, 352, n . Ve r yfe rtrle in the eas t , iv , 168 . O f Icel a nd , 255 . Tha t th e y a l way s p roducet w ins on the seite ofan abbe y , ii, 173 .

Sh e e r ne ss dock y ard n ew l y b u i l t , 1, 136 .

H ow for tified . 147. E . B . sa w , 207,She/rel ofthe san c tua ry , iii, 327.

S he l l s , said to be of a l l colou rs bu t b l ue ,111, 264, n . Fou n d in I ce l a n d , iv, 255 .

S hem , H am , a n d Japhe t, t h e i r re l a tiveage s, P . E . vir, ch . 5 , iii, 308-309 .

Not accordrng to the ord e r in wh icht h e y s tan d ; a s H am was the you nge s t ,a n d probab l y Japhet the e l des t , ih.

M r . B ek e ’s opin ion , 308, n .

Sh in ing fle sh,variou s accoun t s of, i, 211 .

S h ip , on e to sa rl in the air,i,270.

Shipden h a l l , n ear H alrfax , R . 111. wri t te nat, 1, iii ; iv, 11x .

Slrip lak e , M rs . Fair fax ’s r e side n ce , i,l x x x i .

Sh it ta h t ree , iv, 126, an d n .

S hoes worn on Su n day s , i, 34.

e l se, 36.

Shor t , Pe regrine , M . D . a n old frie n d ,B . met, i, 2 17. B . se nd s respe c ts to,245 .

Shor t , Thomas , M . D . son of Dr . Pe regr i ne , i, 2 17 .

S hove l -boa rd , a game p l ayed b y gen t r y ,i, 27.

Not

G EN ER AL I NDEX .

Showe rs ofwh ea t ; the seeds of ivy be rr ie s , ii, 378 .

Siby l s , the pic tu re s of, P . E . v, ch . 2, iii,122, 123 .

S ick ne ss , the , see P l ague .

i , 1 10. Norwrch, 111.

se rvations on , 373.

Side , se e R igh t an d Le ft .Sie rra L eone , 1n Gu inea , a sh ip bou n dfor

, i, 437.

S igh t , re cove r y of, iv, 424.

Signpos t s , crrrious , i, 53 .

S i l k worm s, t he i r metamorp lroses com

pared to the re su rre ct ion , ii 58 .

S irly-how , wha t, an d wh y p ri zed , iii,

170. Adve rtisemen tdb

for , ib. n .

Si l v e r , t rue ore fou n d a t C ra nach , i, 172.

Vein s of a t Sclremn itz , i b. M in e s a tGotten berg, in Bohemia , 195 .

S i l ve s te r 11, Pope, passe d for a magician ,1i, 1, n .

Simocrates , his t rac t De N ilo s tole n fromDiodoru s Siculus, ii , 217 .

S i t t ing c ross ~ l egge d u n l u ck y, rii, 166.

Skalhalt, in I ce l and , Bp . of, his son v isi t sNorw ich , i, 49.

Ske rewyng, Roge r de , Bp . iv , 15 .

Sk in , man k rnd dis t ingu ish ed by colou r of,i, 2 13. O f pa lm of ha n d an d sol e of

foot, cas t off afte r fe ve r, 244 . A n dmemb ran e s of man and an ima l s ofte ne xhrbit the qu in cu n x

,iii

,4 19-420.

Sk ip porr, Sir Phrlip , a love r of n at ura lhrstory , an d frien d of B . an d R ay , i,x et.

Sk u l l , a badge r ’s a n d a pol e ca t’s, i, 310.

S l a te s , p l e n t y ln Derb ysh ire h i l l s, 1, 131.

S l ee p , t110ughts u pon it an d d reams . ii,111. The wor l d a s leep , an d the conceits of lrfe bu t d ream s, ih. Ne i th e rA ris tot le nor Gal e n h ave r igh t l y defi ned it, ih. So l ike to dea t h , th a t B .

da re s not t ru s t it w i t hou t his praye rs,1 13 .

Sma l l coa l , the old te rm for ch arcoa l, 11,344.

Sma l l -pox a t Nor w ich , i , 320, 322, 338,346.

Sma l t , a s tone , b l ue for s t arch made of,i, 183.

Smed l ey , R e v . E . su pposed au thor of

R el. Cler ici, a Chur chman ’

s Ep istle, ii,x xr.

Smi t h , A n thon y , se rva n t of E . I . Compa n y a t Su ra t, i, 43 1.

Sm i th , Thos . of Chr . Col l . Camb ridge ,l e t te r to B . from , i, 359.

Smok e fol lows the fa ire s t, iii, 166.

S ti l l a common say ing in Norfol k , ib. n .

Snai l s , t ha t the y h ave n o e ye s, P . E . rii,

ch . 20,479-48 1. A ris tot le d e n ie s

I n E ng land ,Lon don , ob

G E N ERA L

e yes to a l l tes taceous a n ima ls, 479 .

P robab le t ha t t he y have fou r e ye s,

479, 480. B 's . ea r l ie r opin ion s fromforme r ed i t ions more in agreeme n t w i t hA ris tot le , ib. n . Whose op inion i s

shown to be correc t , rb. n . Wre n ofthe same op in ion , 479, n . Digre ssionon doub le and single v iston , 48 1. Dr .

Wol l as ton he reon , ib. n .Snake s , fa l se l y said not to end u re the

shade ofa n ash , ii, 382. Sa id to b reedout of the sp ina l mar row , 537. Nor

adde rs e ve r fou nd a l i ve , in Blechin ton ,

co . Oxon . nor can be kep t a l ive ifb rough t the re , iii, 240, n . Spide rs

,

nor toads fe '

i n d in I re l a n d , 240-359 .

Con t rad icted by B . 344. Wre n ’s sarcasm he reon , 359 , n . The i r sk in squ incu nciall y ma rk ed , 417. A nd vi

pe rs , t ha t the y s ting b y the ta i l , de n ied ,it, 535 . Some not poisonous , an dt he refore ea te n , 536. Poisonous ser

pe n ts a l so ed ib le , ib. n .

S nas t , a Nor fol k v u lga rism , iii, 178, n .

Snee z ing, conce rn ing the cus tom of sa

l u t ing t he re upon , P . E . iv, ch . 9, iii, 33

36. Said to have arisen from a (115

e ase in wh ich sneezing proved mor ta l,

33. Shewn to h ave bee n m uch morea ncien t and ve r y ge ne ra l , 34, 36.

Snow , its e xqu isi te configu ra t ion , ll, 276.

Socie t y , see Roya l Socie t y .

Sodom a n d Gomorrha, ii, 28 , iv , 220, 222 .

Solenander Re ine r ,de Fontibus .lledicalis,E . B . read , i , 446.

Solinus Julius, ii, 28 , n . H is Polyhistor , ap l agiarism from P l i ny , 217-239 . Say st ha t gar l ick h inde rs the a t t raction of

the loads tone , 306. Tha t the e le phan th as no join ts , 387. Tha t the d iamon dis b rok e n b y the b lood of a goa t , 334.

Sol it ude , no s uch t h ing ; none t ru l y a lon ebu t God, ii, 110.

Solomon , los t work s of, n , 35. H i s gardens, iii, 392.

Sori tes a , ll, 26, n .Sortes H omerica'

, or I n gilirmre de finedand de noun ced , i ii, 170. K ing Char le slst. t rie d them , i b . n . Casua l ope n ingofa Bib le not iced b y Ca rdan , ib n .

Souche s, Coun t , gove r nor of Leopol ds tad t , k ind to E . B . i, l x xx .

Sou l-s le e p ing , B ’s opin ion s re spec ting ,ii, 11.

Sou t he y , Robe r t , L L .D . a n uncor rectedpassage of R . M . quote d in his Colloquies , ii, x xi i .

Sou thwe l l , Sir Francis , iv, 8 .

Spain , its origin , iii, 233 .

S pan ish language , iv, 197.

Sparrow , An thon y , Bp . iv, 18 .

VOL . IV.

I N DEX . inCD

S pectac le s , w i t hou t g la sse s , l, 220.

Sp eculum ofA rch imede s , in , 364 .

Spee d , Di . of Sou thampton , l e t te rs forG ue r n se y se n t to

,i, 3 19 .

Spee ch , whe t he r a n ima l s are ca pab le of

a t tain i ng , ii , 394, n . Wre n ’s s tor ie sabou t ape s speak ing, i b. n . O rga ns ofi n b i rd s , 395 , n .

Sp e ln ian Sir H e n ry , his Works , D i igdalc

ed i t ing , i, 39"Spe nce r , H en r y , Bp . accou n t of, iv, 12,13. n , 3 1,

Spence r, M i le s , L L . D. ch an ce l lor , ac

cou n t of, iv , 5 . H is pict u re , iv , 31.

Spend love , Mr . Preliendary , iv, 10.

Sp ide r, red, see Taine i .Spide r a nd toad , see Toad .

Spide rs , not to be foun d in I re l a nd , norI r ish t imbe r, e . g . in King ’ s Col legeroof, Camb r idge , iii, 240, n . Con t rad ic ted b y B . 344.

Sp iegli el, Ad ria n va n de r , a Du tch a na tomist, comme n de d , 1

, 356-360, 369

H is [st/gage m Rem Iler b. u sefu l , 357.

Sp i rit s , man ne r of con ve rsing w i t h , i ,175 . Two, in m i ne s at Brun sw ic, an dSlacke nwald, 196. Good, i i, 45 . Wr i

te rs on re fer red to, n . A passageon the subjec t from Collet's Relics ofL ite rature , ih. n .

Sponge an d othe r tes ts of the mois t u reofthe a tmosph e re , iv, 396, 397 .

Spr ings, llOt' balllS from , a t Be l grade , i,175 . H otmine ra l , in I ce l a nd , iv , 254 .

Spu rge lea ve s sa id to b e p u rgative or

eme t ic accord ing to the d i re c tion inwh ich t he y are p l ucke d off the p la n t ,ii, 380.

Squalde rs , what , i, 423 .

S ta cy , Mr . Joh n , Norw ich , his Nor/ b l].Tour , quoted , i, 370, ii .

S tade , in dange r, i, 2 14 .

S tafford , town-ha l l , wor t h see ing , i , 38 .

S tag , pa r t ic u la rs ofthe , i, 278 .

S t amford , T . B . a t , i, 4 1.

S t amp , Dr . chap l ain to Q . of Bohemia ,i, 468 .

S ta n ding, one kin d of exe rcise , i i , 389 .

To what a n ima l s a posit ion of re s t , 388 ,n . Wre n t h in ks it t e nds to p roduceswe l le d legs an d gou t , 38 9 , n . Wha twou l d probab l y ha ve bee n Da rw in 'sOpin ion on the poin t , i b.

S tap le ton , Sir Ph i l ip , his t ra ns l a tion of

J uve na l , i , 302 .

S ta rfi sh , or sea s ta rs , how ma n y poin t shave t he y ? i ii , 4 15 , n .

S ta rk , Dr . on the effec t ofcolou r , on hea ta nd odou r , i i i , ‘

273 , ii .

S tars , t he i r asce n swn , &c. especmlly the

dog-s ta r , I ll, (39, &c.

538 G EN E RA L

Stater the coin fou n d in the fish ’s mou th ,ii i, 327.

S tee l , e xpe rime n ts on its col l i sion w i thfl i n t , ii , 273.

S tirrups , how an cie n t , i ii, 1284 30.

State, the R eligious , b y S i r G . M .[ack enz ie , ] ii, x v ii .

S toics , den y a sou l to p l an ts , ii, 21, n .S tomach , some an ima l s h ave fou r

,ii,455 .

S ton e s , su n dr y fabu lou s Opin ions con

ce r n ing d iver s k ind s of, ii, 357. Pre

cions s tone s of Aaron ’s breas tp l a te ;wh e t h e r the d iamond was among t h em ,

i b. n . B rie f accou n t of the pr in cipa lk in ds of, 358, n . Wh ich e xh ib i t thequ incu n cia l ar rangem e n t , ii i, 402.

S torks , t h a t th ey w rll on l y live in fre es ta te s, ii , Obv ious l y fa l se ,A n hosp i ta l a t Fe z for s ick s tork s , z’ b. n .

R e s t i ng on t ree s in Gal i l ee , iv, 150, n .

S t rabo, ii, 10. n . H is Geograp hy , quote d ,i. 386. H is c loak , ii, 8 1, n . Sa y sth a t a n e l eph an t h as no join t s , 387.

R ema rks and que r ies resp ecting , iv,404

, 405 , 407, 408, 409, 4 13, 415 .

S t ra da, Fam ianus, ii, 324 .

S traw , ve r y shor t in Egyp t , iv, 135 .

S tubb l e , w iry Su b s ti t u ted , 136.

S t y l e of B . Lat inized , in P seud. Ep . ii,179 . R ema rk s t h e reon , ib. n .

S t y ria , E . B . t rave l s in , i , l x x x .Suare z , De Causa F ormah, n , 17, n .

H is Metap hysiclrs, ii , 20.

S ue tonius , de sc rip tion of the Emp erorA ugu s tu s’s dre ss , con tras ted by Win tefoot w i th tha t of B . i, x l ii i .

Su icide , glorified b y L u can , i, 143.

Con demn ed by B . 144.

S u l ph u r , its p robab l e effe c t in gunpowde r,ii, 349.

Sun , obse rved to r ise ova l , b y T . B . i,45 . P ic t u re ofthe s u n an d moon , ii i,157. Dan cing on E aste r-d ay

,169 .

S un d ia l s , in, 141. Tha t ofA ha z , 142.

Sup erstition s man , ch a rac te r of, b y Bp .

llall, iii , 183 , 184, n .

S U PPLEM E N TA R Y Msmorrt of S i r T. B .

by the Edi tor,i , P r ef. 11 ; l v -cix

Scan t i n e ss of b iograph ica l ma te r ia l s ,l v - l v ii . B . p rac tised ph ysick“ abou ttwo y ears from 1629- 1630, l v i i . I nI re l a n d w i th Sir Thomas Du t ton , ca l l edSir Ralph in L e Ne ve ’s ped igree , an dm e n t ioned by Bi rch , in his s e of P r .

”ma y as h av i ng k i l l ed Sir lI atton

Ch ek e , l v ii , n . L ines b y B . su pposedto h ave bee n w ri t te n on t h is occas ion ,lvn i. Dea th of S i r T . Du t ton

, ib.

B . a fte r t rave l l ing se t t le s a t Shipde nH a l l , n ear H a l ifax , 1633. A uthor i

t ie s for t h is fact,

Wri te s R . 111.

the i e ; remark s on t h a t work , lix . I nduced to remove to Norwich , an dwh y , l x . Whe n i ncorpor ated Dr . P lr.

a t Ox ford , lx i. M ar ried , 164i , ib.

Accou n t of his w ife ’s fam i l y an d con e

n e x ion s, lx i, l x ii. P ub l ica tion ofR JiI .

in 1642,l xii .

A ccoun tofthe t ra n s l a t ion s of, criticism s

on an d rep l ie s to, t h ese work s ; an d t h e i re ffe c t on the l i te ra ry ch ar ac te r an d gen e ra l repu ta tion ofthe au thor , lx ii- lxi x .H is corre sponden ts , l xix - l x xiii . Pow

e r, Theod. Jonas, l x i x . S i r H . L’

Es

t range , H ow , l x x . Evely n , lx x i. Pub

l i sh es H ydr rotap hia and Ga rden ofCyrus

,l x x i i . H is d iscove ry ofthe Adip o

cire , ib. Dugdal e app l ie s to him for

assis ta n ce in his wor k on embank inga n d d rain ing , l x x i i , l x xiii . B ’s . m a

nagemen t of his ch il d re n , lx x i ii -lxx v .Some of his daugh te rs v isi te d Fran ce ,lx xiv . Se n d s his son Thomas to

F ran ce a t 14 y ears of age , lx xiv.

Why so you ng, ib . H is adv ice to him,

ib. The e l des t son , E dward , a t Norwich Free school ; Trin it y Col l . Cam .

M . B . 1663,lx xv. P asse s the w in te r

of 1664 in Norw ich , lx x v i . Descript ion of Mr . H . Howard ’s par tie s ; hismun ificence ; he ope ns My L ord’

s Gard e ns ’ ia King s t . E . B . in L on

don , 1664 ; fi rs t acquain tan ce w it hDr . Te rri e ; speak s of hi s sis te r Cott rell ; who was she ? lx x v i , n . Of

M adam Fai rfax , lx x v i . Trav e l s inFran ce an d I ta l y , 1664-1665 , lxx v i i .M .D. an d F .R . S . in 1667, ib. Cha

racter as a t rave l le r , lx x v i i i . H is

t ra ve l s in Ge rman y , H ungar y , 810.

1668-1669, l x x v i i i-l x xx i . R e t u r n toNorwich , lx x x1. Sis te r A n n ’s mar

r iage , an d subseque n t re siden ce , ib.

H rs own marriage , 1672, i1). R emova lto an d re side n ce in Sa l isbu ry Cour t d u ring his fa th e r ’s l ife , lxx x ii . B ’s . evrd e nce on a trial ofw i t che s , lx x xi i . R e

fl ections on t h a t remark ab le in cide n t,lx x x i i -lxx xv. Dr . Law re n ce ’s Mer

cur ius Ce rrtm li s add re ssed to him,

lx xx v i . Soc. Honorar . Coll. P hys .1664- 1665, lx x x v i i. T ire d ip loma ,l x x x v i ii , n . P re sen t s fossi l s to R . S .

lxx x v i i i . H on . R . Boyle ’ s h igh ch aracte r of him as a n e xpe rime n te r,lx x x v i i i . B . cor re spon ds w i t h Dr .

M e rre t t ; l e nd s his pape rs on N orfolkB irds , F i shes , &c. fi rs t to him , t he n toRay , xc. Kn igh ted by Cha r l es I I , onhis v is i t to Norw ich , x ci. Some pa rticulars of the v isi t , xcrr. Supposedmemorial th e reof, b y B . ib. n . S te

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

540 G EN ERA L I NDEX .

149 . S ta te of, 169. O s t rich es from ,

28 1. Success a t , 293.

Taran t u l a , wond rou s s torie s abou t it, ii ,536. Se t r iglrt b y mode r n e xp e r i

m e n t , ih. n .

Tar‘e s , what , iv , 170- 173.

'

I‘

artare t, ii, 3 1.

Tar tary,Cham of, embassador from, a t

V ie n n a , i, 159 . Vege t ab l e l amb of,ii, 536.

Tasman , Cap t . A . J . his voyage to the

sou th term irrcogn i ta , i, 3 14 .

Tave r n ie r , J . B . his figu re s of Asiat iccoin s, i , 286.

Te e t h , monke y s h ave t h ir t y-six , i, 46 .

Those of v ipe rs , whe the r hol low , 365 .

The i r d urabi li t y , iv, 43.

T empe s t , S teph en , E sq . au thor of Rel.L ai ci, ii, x x .Temp ta tion , origina l ofSatan ,how was itcon duc ted , ii, 184-187. Variou s quer ie s re spec ting, 186-187. H adrianB everland

’

s t h eor y respe c ting , ih. n .

Te r ne , Ch r is . M . D. A natom y R eade r a tS u rgeon ’s H a l l , i, 50. E . B ’s . firs ta cquain t ance w i t h him, lx x vi. H is

daugh te r H e n rie t ta Su sa n m arrie s E .B .

l x x x i . H is w idow m arr ied M r . Wh i ting, a su rgeon , 219.

Ten rson , Abp . B’

s . works , &c. fol. 1686,fi rs t e d i te d co l l ec t iv e l y by , ii, x . H is

e di tion ch ie fly fol lowed in cor rec tings tan dard tex t, x iii . P reach ed a t St.L uk e ’s , Norw ich , i , 45 . Min is te r ofSt.P e te r ’s ; w rote a La t in poem, s ti l l inMS . on mode r n E picure an s

,209 . M a r

r ied , whom , 280. H rs B acon iana ,

l x v , n . R emark on Rep ertor ium, iv, 3.

Te r t u l l ian , T i l lot son ’s a n d Jortin ’

s re

ma rk s oh a quota t ion from , in It. Ill .

i , lxiii , l xiv . Passage from, q troted byB . ii , 14. R e l a te s the dea th a n d bur ia l ofJoh n , ii i, 322.

T es t a P ie t ro, a n I ta l ian pain te r, iii,

l57, n .

Te s timon y , abse n ce of, n o p roof of n egat ive , ii, 230.

T e t ze l , Joh n , a Dom in ican , a t tack s Lut hor ’s 95 Th e ses , ii, 3 , n .

Tha le s h e l d t h a t the ear t h sw ims inwate r, ii , 285 . Deem e d wa te r the

origina l ofa l l t h ings , rir, 457.

Th ea t re a t Ox ford fi n ish ed , wh e n , i, 184.

Of an a tomy , in London , comparedw i t h ot h e rs E . B . saw , 29 1.

'

I‘

heodoretus, on the ce ssa tion of orac l es,in , 330.

Theodor i ck , K ing , man ne r of his d ea th ,iv

, 180, 18 1.

Theoph ras tu s to be read b y med ica l s t ude n ts , i, 357. On the p la n tat ion s of

I n dia , i n , 391. Whe re he made hisOb serva t ion s , 38 1.

These rrs, his bon e s , i n , 45 1.Th e ssal y , h a th p roduced man y famou sm en , iv, 402.

Th e udas , his h is tor y , 11, 198 , 199, n .

Th ir lb y,Thomas

, Bp . iv, 17.

Th is t les , wha t , iv , 173 .

Thomson , Dr . not ice of Parace l s u s in hisH istory of Chemistry , ii, 229, n .Thor n of G las tonbu r y

,ii, 371. Some

par ticu l a rs re spe c ting , ih. n . Wren ’sce r t ifi ca te re spect ing a simil a r p l an t ;an oak in the New Fores t , ih. n .

Thorn s ofthe cross , w ha t , iv, 125, an d n .

de The n , his opin ion ofP . Jovio’

s E lo

gia , i, 317.

Thoulouse , E . B . a t , i, lxx v i i . Wr i tesfrom,

104. A ccou n t of, ih.

Th roa t , se ve ral passages in P . E . iv,ch. 8, iii, 3 1, 32.

Tlrruston , M a l ach i , M . D. On Resp iration , a nswe r to, i, 277 n

Thuanus, see de Thou .

Thu nd e r compared wit h the repor t of

gu npowde r, ii, 345 . I n a c lea r sk y ,346 . A t tr ibu ted to the fa l l Of me

teorie s ton e s, of O ld ca l led th u nde rbol t s , ih. n .

Thu nderbol t s , wha t, 11, 346, n .

Thunder storm, accoun t of, at N orwich,1665, June 28 , iv, 353, 354. Aforme r s torm me n tioned , in wh ich£ 3000 wor t h of gl ass was b rok en inNorw ich in a few m in u tes , 354.

T ie r r a del Fu ego, accou n t of, i, 453T i l lotson , John , D. D . B . read his ser

mon a t the York sh ire feas t, i, 237.

A l l ude s , in his 140th se rmon , to apassage in R . M . l x iii .T ime , wha t it is, iii, 57. A ncie n t measu re s ofit, 141. Di v ision s ofthe y ea r ,P . E . vi

,ch . 3 a n d 4, iii, 204-213.

Th ree grea t periods of, 220, 221.T inca l , E . B ’s . accoun t of, i, 244 . Ad rug from Ind ia, 246.

Ti rocwmm Chynz icurn to be read , i, 357.

Toad and spid e r, an tipath y be twee n , i,524. E rasmu s ’s r i d ic u lous s tor y of

t h is,ih. n .

Toad s,I re l a n d e xemp t from, as we ll as

from spid e rs an d a l l ve nomou s th ings,iri, 240, 359, an d n . ( See I re l a n d ,Sna k e s, Spide rs .)

Toba cco, r emarks an , iv, 447, 448.

Tob ias c u red b y the ga l l of the fi sh , remark s ou th is , ii, 402 .

Tol and , J. B . c l a ssed w it h , i, l x v i .Tomb a t n is Ope n ed b y Se r tor ius , i,149. Of M ode s t u s , near Vien na , 175 .

A t Larissa, green jasp er coloured, 205 .

G E N ER A L

O f Dun s , a t Cologne , 206 . O t‘te n dist a n t from the p l ace of act ua l b u ria l ,iii, 475 .

Tonornhaus, i, 47.

Tootlranagc, or Tute i iague , i, 244, 246, n .

S e e Z inc .Torpedo, Lore rrz irri on the , i, 270. I ts

s hock , ii, 4 17 , u.

Tor rid Zone s upposed u n inhab it ab l e, iii,344.

Tostatus , i i , 32, n . Say s tha t N i l u s iircreaseth e ve r y n ew moon , 230.

'

l‘

ounebonton nc and cas t le , i, 19 .

Tou rs, E . B ’s . accou n t O f, i , 107.

Townsend , Sir Horace , made a lord , i, 8 .

Lord Lie u t . ofNor fol k 14.

Trac ts,see M isce l l a n y Tracts .

Trajec t ion , ins ta nce s of the use of the

te rm , ii, 95 , n .

Transactio ns , Phi losophical, E . B 's pape r sin , i, 202 , n . B . quote s , 211, 220,230.

Transpare ncy ofcrystal, i i , 279 .

Of,ih. n . How de s t royed , 280.

Tree s a n d sh rubs , vege t ab le s th u s d iv idedin Sc rip t u re , iv, 160.

Tren t, tlre Counc i l O f, ii, 2 , n . Not in a l lpoint s w rong, 6. H istory of, 2, n .

T re vor , S ir Joh n , one ofSelden’

s execu

tors , i, 386. Dugda le in t rod uced by ale t te r to , 387.

Tr iclmium, i ii, 108 .

Trigaut, Dc Exp . X tiari . ap . Chin . i i , 2 , n .Trin i t y

,refle xions on the doct r i ne ofthe ,

ii, 13, 14 . Ofsouls , 17, n .Troa s , of the p lace so called, and of the

s itua t ion of Sodom,ti c . Tr . 10, iv ,

2 17-222. Whe t he r Troas a reg ion ,2 17. O r a ci t y , 218-220. Bot h ,217, n . Variou s accou n ts of the ci t yofTroas , 2 18, 219 . I ts precise si t u at ion , 2 19 ,

220. O f the Dead Sea , an dthe fou r c i t ies swa l lowe d tip t he re in ,

lts catas t rophe m iracu lous ,222. Dr . We l l s ’s opinion , ib. n .

Trumbu l l , t ra ve l l ing w i t h E . B . i, Ix x v ii ,99. I ll t h ree days a t Tou rs , 107.

A nd a t Pa ris , ih. l l is p ra ise ofpap ists,ib . Used the wate rs a t Vic, 110.

T ru ro, T . B 's accoun t of, i, 140.

Tu ba l Ca i n,why associa te d w i t h Juba l ,

iv , 383.

T ube rvi l le, M. D . a note d ocu l is t , i,294.

Tuckcsford, T . B ’ s v isi t to, be fore the fai r ,i, 26.

Tuke , Sir Samue l , a t Pa r is , i, 70. Usedthe Bourbon wa te rs , 110. Trave l ledw i t h E . B . l x x v i i .Tu l ips n e ve r b l u e , iii, 264.

Tumult, or A rtificial llr'

lls , Tr . 9 , iv,

Cause

rrs nax .

2 13-2 16. I n re pl y to Sir Wm . Dugda le ’s inqu i r y , 2 13 , it. What t h e yare , 2 13 . O f w ha t na tiona l i t y ; Euman , Saxon , Dan ish , 2 14. M r . l ’egge 'sOp in ion h e reon , ih. n . (

'

rrtcrions b yw h ich to j udge of t he ir or ig i n

, 2 15 ,2 16. One Opene d in K en t , 2 15 .

A not h e r in E sse x , 2 16.

Tunbridge w a te rs , E . B . imi ta ted, i,

2 2 6

Turbus , Wi l l iam , llp . iv, 12.

a e tin e . M a rsha l , w it h his a rmy , i, 206.

'

l'u r in , E . B 's . atcoun t Of, i, 72.

Tu rke y , t rave l l ing i n, p r iv i lege s Of the

E ngl ish,i,170.

Tu rk is h h ymn , iv , 192.

Tu rk s use v inega r , i, 244.

Turnebus, or Tourncbaruf, or Turriboll,

Ad rian , his A dversa r ia , i , 384 . Op i

n ion a s to the mea n ing ofa passage inP l a u t us , ii, 299 .

Tu r n ips , by some said to change in torad ishe s , ii, 467.

Tu rpe n tine t ree , E . B . sa w one in P ro

ve nce , i, 103 . Wha t , iv , 141, a n d n .

Tusca n y , P rince of, w i t h the k ing a tNewmarke t , i, 184.

Twinus, Thomas , D e Rebus A lbr’on icis ;Accoun t oftumulus ope ned in Ke n t , iv,215 .

T ze t ze s , Joh an n es , a t ra nscript ive w ri te r ,not to be t ru s ted , ii, 240. Dec la re st h a t H e len u s fore tol d the de s t ruct ionofTroy by the loads ton e , 32 1.

Tz ibor i, a G ree k instrunre nt of mu sic,l ik e the mandoli no, i, 171.

U F in itas , iii, 382.

te rm , ih.

‘ n .

Ubi tres medic i , duo A thei, I I , I , n .

Umbrre , a t fe ast s, ii i, 104 .

Ungir t , tin blest," its impor t su pposed ,ii i, 168, 169 . Wre n ’s note t he reon ,168 , n .

Un icor n , ( see alsoUn icor n 's llorn ,)wha tis it? ii, 498 , 499 . M ode r n accou n t sof it, ih. n . P ic t u re of in the arms ofG rea t B rita in , iii, 145 .

Un icor n 's Irorn , P . E . iii, ch . 23 , n , 498503 . Wha t is the U n icor n ? 498 , 499 .

Mode rn accou n ts t he reof, ih. i i . Wha ta nima l p rod uce s t ha t wh ich we ca l lu n icor n 's horn , 499-502. C hemica lana l ysis oftrue hor n—as d i s t ingu ishe dfrom har t shor n a nd bone , 501

,n .

A l leged v ir t ue s of u n icor n's hor n ex

amin ed, 502, 503.

Note ex pla in ing the

0 This solut ion w as suggeste dto the ed itorb y M r ltrrwkrrrs , of the corn de partment, in theB r rti s lr Museum

542 G EN ER A L I N DEX .

U n ive rsa l redemp tion , B ’s . op in ion s respec ting, ii, 12.

U n ive rs i t y of l a Flé che , most famous on e ,of J e s u i ts

,in F i ance , i, 2 1. V ie n na ,

ch iefl y for t heology ; I leylin cou n tst wen t y-on e in G e rman y , 168 .

U N P U BL I SH ED P A PER S , iv , 271-456.

Upas ti ee , pa rt icu l a rs re sp ec t ing it, ii,4 17.

Up cot,Wm E velyn’s Mis cellaneousWr it

ings , iv, 174 , n .Up p ingli am , T . B . d ine s a t , i, 41.

U p ton , Co. Ch e s te r , re s idence of B ’s a ncestors, i, x v iii .

Up up a ep op s, iv , 183 .

U rns , figu re s of, iii, 450. H ip p rodrome ,ii, 452 . Fou n d a t Old Walsingli am,

of va r iou s si ze s a n d forms t h e i r cont e n ts , ii i , 461, 466. Th ei r su ppose dorigin , 462 . Fou n d a t Cas tor , Sou t hC reak , an d Bos ton ,

463. Th e ir unce r ta in an tiqu it y , 464 . Fou n d a t A shb u ry

,Li t t l e Ma ssi ngh am ,

469. The i rsi ze an d ma te ria l , d iffe ring accord i ngto the ran k ofthe d eceased , 469, 470.

Th e i r cov e rings a n d accompan imen tsv ariou s , 471. Of Pli ilOpoemen cove red w it h flowe r s , &c. 472. B ras s n otr u s te d in the Walsmgham u rns , ib.

Famil y u rn s , 473. Neve r deposi te din temp l es in an cie n t t ime s , 497. Ca

t h re d the fi rs t th us b u rie d in E ngl an d ,478 . Fou n d a t B ramp ton , 499 -506.

( See B ramp ton Urn s.)Urn -bu ria l

, ( see H ydr iotap hz a ,) ve r y anc ie n t ex amp l e s of it, i ii, 456, 457.

U sed in G al l i a , 467. Among the

nor th e rn n a t ion s , 468 . I s free fromworms, 478 . B u t d e s t roy s a l l possibility of t r acing p ropor tions, 480. Va

r ions Obse rv an ce s in , 482 .

U rquha rt, Sir Thomas , ofC romar t y , pas

sage ia p ra ise of A . Ross , from his

Jewell, i, l x i i, n .

Va l e ncie n n e s , siege of, i, 2 17.

Va l e rius , M aximu s , i, 4 15 .

Van S l eb,his Desc r ip tion , &c. ofEgyp t,

i, 221.

Vare n ius,B e rnh ard , De Diversitat. Gen t.

R eligron . i i, 2 , n . Descn ’

p tzo R egn i Ja

p omw, ib.

Va r ia tion ofthe compass,i i,296.

Var ro,De L ing. L a t. i , 4 15 . Adv ise s

to p lace a farm towa rd s the e as t , 242 .

Ve au , D . de,E . B . sh ewe d him Norw ich ,

i, 47.

V ege tab l e s , wh e t he r impaire d b y the

flood , i i , 507.

Vegetation , remarks an , i v, 443-447.

Ve ni ce , E . B . a t i l x x vii , 90. Again onGood Fr i day , &c. 94 . Wri te s from ,

186, 188 . Con te s t of th e repub l ic w i t hthe see of Rome ; expe l s the J e su i t s ;adhe re s n e ve r th e l e s s to the fai th of

Rome , 11, 7, n . Duk e of, the an n ualceremon y of his cas ting a r i ng in tothe Adria tic , 80, n .

Ve n ice gl ass , wh a t , i i, 275 , n .

Ve nomou s crea t u re s, I re l a n d said to bee xemp t from, iii , 240, n . A lso the

is la n d of C re te , 359. Wre n ’s b it te rsarcasm on t h is, 359, n . The s torynot true , 344.

Ve rd igris,i ii, 285.

Ve rj u ice , made from u nr ipe grapes , i ,244.

Vermin , d is t inc t spe cie s pecu l iar to various anim a l s , 850. i i, 363 . Correc t nes sof the asse r tion , 362, n .

Vermuden , i, 390.

Ve r non , Geo. ob . 1534, rec tor ofWh i tch u rch , i, 38 .

Ve rnuerl, D. de, embassador in E ng lan d ,

i, 112. Keeps E ngl is h hou n ds , ia.

H is hou se , ib.

Ve ron a, E . B . a t , i, 99.

Ver rin , E . B . a t his fa th e r ’s,a t Ams te r

dam , i, 182. Visit s E ngl an d , 184.

l’

ersor z’

am, mean ing of the word in P l a ut u s

, ii, 299 .

Ve r se s, r op alick or gradual, Tr . 7, iv,193, 194. De scribed , 193. O t h e rsimil a r affec ted mode s of, 194 . Illade

on seve raloccasion s , iv, 376, 377.

Ve sa l i u s , And r . a Du tch a na tomis t, comm e nded , i, 356.

Ve s l ing , Joh n , P rof. of ana tom y a tPad ua, comme nde d , i, 362.

Vespasianus, his d ream , iv , 357.

Vice , e x travagance in , ii , 102.

Veuz tk y , G eorge , probab l y the au thorof a G e rman t ra ns l a t ion of R . M . an dl i fe of B . ii, x i ii .Vice n za

,E . B . a t , i , 98 .

V ie n na , [or VVre n ,] E . B . a t , i, lx x x ,l x xx i . Wr i te s from , 158 . A un i

ve rs i t y , &c. 163 . S iege of, b y Sol yman , 166. Lon g br idge a t , b rok e ndown by ice , 175 , 177. G rea t s tonequarr y nea r, 179 .

V igo,to be re ad , i, 357.

Vigors , N . Esq . on qu inar y arrangeme n ts in b irds , i i i , 441, n .V in ce n t ius, see St. Vince n t .Vince n t ius Belluacensis , hi s Sp eculumN atura le , ii, 241. De r ived from Ou

lz elmus de Con clz z s. Accou n t of himb y Con ybeare, n .

Vin ega r, scarce in war, i, 243. Va

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

5444

logue w it h a n A frica n as to Adam ’scomp le xion , ii i, 272, n .

Wave , the te n th , con ce i t re spec t ing , iii,355 . C u riou s pa r ticu l ars in i l l u s tration of, ih. 11 . Sim i l a r con cei t s r e

spe c ting the n umb e r te n , 356.

Wea th e r , ve r y se v e re in w in te r, 1664-5 ,i , 89 . I n 1666 I n J u n e ,1676, v e ry hot, 212. Bois te rou s 2 17.

Weck e r, his A n tidotar ium Sp eci ale, i,357.

We igh t , of the h uman bod y , P . E . iv,ch . 7, iii, 28-31. Tha t men are h e av ie rd ead th a n a l ive . Not p robab le , 28 .

Ross ’s abs urd a rgume n t , ih. n . Dal

ton ’s t heor y , i b. n . Whe th e r be foremea t th a n a fte r

,29 . Se ve ra l para l le l

notions , 30, 31 .

We l sh , l anguage , iv, 197.

\Ve r ne r , (Gem) cle A guis It'ung . i, 182.

We r n he r, de Rebus P annon ia , i, 176.

We t h e rl e y , M .D. obser va tion s of, on thesick ne ss , i, 373 .

We s tmins te r , abbe y ch urch , H ou se of

Common s h ad comm u n ion a t, i, 10.

e a le , B ’s . qu erie s abou t on e , i, 368 .

A nswe re d,369, 70. L’

Estrange’

s ac

cou n t oi one , ii, 173 . On the spe rmace ti, P . E . iii, ch. 26, ii, 5 15

M ode rn name of t h is w h a le , 5 15 , n .

Accou n t of one on shore a t O ve rs t ran d1822, iv, 326, n . A not h e r a t R un ton

,

ih. A s teak of it cook ed a t Nor threpps H a l l , ih. B . obj ec t s to the p ict u re of, w i t h two Spou ts , instea d of

on e , ii i, 146. The p ic t ure cor rec t,ih. n .

Wh a rton , R ev. preached a t Norw ich , i,48 .

Wh ea t , dea r a t 45 sh i l l ings the coomb ,i , 14 . La te r t h an ba r le y , 152 .

e elp s, wh e t h e r b l in d for n in e days , i i ,523

, 524. The y ar e so for a longe rt ime , ih. Ar is tot le ’s opin ion on , i f).

Wh i tak e r , R ev . J . D. L oidis and E lmete,i , lix . H i story ofCr aven , quoted ii, x x .

Wli itchurch, T . B . v isit s a fr ie n d a t , i, 38.

W h i te , F ran cis , Bp . iv,18 .

Wh i te , H . K . remark s on the mag ician sof P ha raoh , ii, 25 1, n .

Wh i te , Thomas , 11, 125 . Some a ccou n tof him a n d his work s , ih. n .

Wh i te Powde r , an d noise le ss , inqu ir y respe c t ing , ii, 343 . Not ice re spe c t ingthe fulm i natiiig powde r , i h. n .

Wh ite foot , R ev . J . M . A . some accou n tof him , i. P refa ce , 11, n . Le t te r toLad y B rown e , ib. H is Jl'linutes forthe L ife of B . Le n t b y Mrs. L y t t leton to Bp . K en ne t , cx . Quote d , ex ,366. P rin ted a t length , xli i- xlv i i .

G E N ERA L I N DEX .

H i s de scrip t ion of B ’s . p er son , d ress ,acqu iremen ts , memory , fe e l ings a n ddepor tmen t, his activ i t y , his e x te nsiveacquain tan ce w i t h l a nguage s , his re l ig ions fee l ings , his ca lmne ss in the hou rof dea th , his libe ra l i t y a n d k in dn ess , his grea t sagaci t y ; he e x ce l le din the stochastlck facu l t y . Th is te rmquoted by D’

Israeli, xlvu, n . H is

se rmon for B . n e ve r p rin ted , cx , n .

A MS . d i scou rse of his in B rit . Mus.ih. H e is su ppose d to h ave s u pe riate n d e d the secon d ed i t ion of R s . Ep .

ii, 166, n .Wh i te friars , see Mon aste rie s .Wh i te r , R ev . Wa l te r , his work on the

D z sorder ofDeath, e x tract from,ii, 252.

Wh it i ng , Mr . a su rgeon,i, 2 19 .

Wh i t lock , R ich a rd , remar k in his Zoolamz

’

a , on Rob in son ’s E ndoxa , i, l xi v.Wie n , see V ie n n a .Wigh t , I sl e of, T . B ’s . accou n t of, i 137.

Wi l k ins, Bp . Mechan ical P owe rs , i , 87.

Wi l l iam the Conqu eror , iv, 30.

Wi l l iamson , Sir Joseph , E . B . accompa

n ie s him to Cologne, i , xcv i i . A c

cou n t of, 262, n . A ben efac tor ofQu.

Col l . Oxon . 264. M embe r for The tford , 305. A pat ie n t ofE . B ’s . i, cii .

Wi l l is , Thomas, M . D. his way ofd isse c ting the b rain , i, 217. Im i ta ting ch alybeate wa te r's , 227. I n his Pharmaceat. R a tionalz s, speak s of Ma t thew ’sp i l l

, 248 .

e loughby , F ran c is , his Orn ithologia ,Eng . by Ray , i, 327.

Win de t , a med ica l pedan t a t Yarmou th ,his le t ters to B . omit ted , i, 35 1.

Windham, Si r Thomas , accou n t of, iv , 10.

Windows , glass, not t he n u sual , i, 101 .

Win e , of Cogn ac , d ru nk in E ngl a nd , insumm e r , i, 19. Of O r leans , &c. ex ~

por ted a t Nan te s , 2 1. F re n ch , not tob e h ad in war , 243. Spiri t of, ch eapsor t of, 413.

Win te r , in 1664 5, ve r y seve re, i, 89 .

I n 1668-9 , open , 161, 168.

\Visbich, T . B . sa w,i,41.

Wi tch craft an d Sa tan ic influen ce , B ’s .op i n ion s re spec ting , i, lx x x ii-lxx x v i ;ii,43-45 , 56, 256, n ; iv, 389. A c

cordan t w i th those ofBacon , Bp . H a l l ,Bax te r, H a le , L ava te r , &c. i, lx x x v , n .ii,43. I l l u s trate d b y e x t ract s from

E llis’s P olynesian R esear ches, ib . it.

L is t ofw r i te rs on , 43, n .

Wi t ch e s , t ria l of, in 1064, a t Bu r y St.E dmu n d ’s , iv, 389 . Au thor ’s e v ide n ceon , i, lx x x ii . Omi t ted b y Wh i te foot ,Joh nson , an d Kipp is, ih. R e l a ted b yDr . H u tch inson in his Essay on Witch

G EN ER A L 1N DES .

crq fl , ih. A not he rH a le

'

s Treatise touching She r ifl ’

s A o

coun ts , .S-c. ih. n . The J udge 's c harge

to the jury , l xx x v, it Dr . A ikin ’s accou n t of it, lxx x iii . R eflec t ions on it,lxx xii i-lx x x v . B . avowshis beliefin ,

«13 .

Wol f, fab le of his s t r ik ing a man d umb ,P . E . ii i, ch . 7, ii, 422- 12 1. Wre n ’ sOpin ion ofthis, 422, n . P robab le ori

gin of the fab le , 423. S a id t ha t itw i l l not l ive in E ngla n d , iii, 3-1-1.

Wol l as ton Dr . on s i ng le v rsion w i t h twoe ye s , ii, 48 1, n .

Woman,conce iving in a bath , ii i, 345 .

Wood , of wh ich v iol ins are made , a ha t,

i, 177. Ca l le d ay re a k i n d of map le ,183 . G row s by Sa l t zbe rg , 185 . Pe

t rified , ii, 269 .

Wood A n thon y , B . give s h in ts for hisA thena? Or on iensrs , i , xc v . ln le t te rsto Joh n Aub rey , 467 471. H is l ife ofB . in A thenre Or on ienses ; ca l l s 8 . the

fi rs t man of eminence in Pemb . Col l .Ox . i, x ix .

Wood , Thomas , his Map s of S . A me r ica ,i, 450. Offe rs the E . I . C. to go for

Japan , 45 1.

Woodhouse , S ir Thomas a t B ’ s . i, 178 .

Woods , Cap t . Jn . his voyage ofdiscovery ,i, 2 12.

Woodward , Mr . S . Ed i tor ofRep e rtorium.

iv , 4 . H is p la n ofthe gree n ya rd , ih.

H is Sy nop tical Table of B r i tish Organic Rema ins , ih. a .

Wor l d , in wha t season created , i i , 30, n .

P . E . v i , ch . 2, i ii, 201-203. A ctua l l y in a l l fou r , ifre fe rre d to the d iffe ren t pa r ts ofit, 201, 202. Ifin M e sopotam ia , s t i l l t he re is d iffi cu l ty in

de cid ing , a n d d iffe ren t Opin ion s, 203 ,a n d n . How repeople d w i t h c reat u re s ? 32, n . A un ive rsa l Spir i t tothe whole , ii , 46. The Opinion of

P l a to an d ot hers , ih. n . Mode a n dt ime of its des t ruct ion d iscu ssed , 6567. Op in ion s ofS toick s t he reon , ih n .

Conce r n ing the pe riod ofits comme ncemen t , P . E . vr, ch . 1, i ii, 185-200.

E p icu ru s de n ie d tha t it had an y , 185 .

M os aic de fi nition , 186. Egypt ian a n dS cy th ian ideas of i ts a n tiqu i t y , 187.

E x pe rimen t ofPs ammitichus , ih. C ha ldea n an d Baby lon ian records , t he i ra n t iqu i t y , 188 . Scr ip t u re the r u leof Jews , Samarita ns . an d Ch r ist ian s ,he re in , 189 . J ew is h d iffe re nce Of accou n t , ih. Samari ta n Pen ta teuch , 190.

C h r is t ia n re cords an d fi rs t the Lat in ,t he i r d iscordance , ih. The n the Gree k ,

still more anoma lous , 190 192 The

d iffe ren ces e xis ting in var iou s edi

accou n t of it in f

544 )

t ions a n d ve rs ion s of Scr ip i rrre , areason of t h is d iffe re nce , 192- 195 .

Soruc d ifficu l t y a l so in u nde rs ta nd ingpre cise l y the te rms ofSc r ipt u re ; the i rday an d n rglrt, wha t i t mea n t , 195 ,19 6 . Wre n corrtrove rts the propose de xp la na t ion of M a t t . x ii, 40 ; 196, n .

S t r ic t u re s on Wre n 's note , 197, ii .

D an ie l ’s se ven ty week s , 198 , 99 .

Re v. T . H . llorn e'

s t heory on t h is ,198 , n . As t ronomica l r u le s to asce r

t ain w he n our Lord s uffe red , 199 , 200.

Whe t he r s lende r ly peop led , before the

flood , P . E . vi, ch . 6 , ii i , 2 19-235.

Th ree pe r iods of t ime , 220-22 1. 01

the fi rs t, viz . be fore the flood , we h avebu t s le n de r records be side s Sc ript u re ,ifany , 222. The popu lous ne ss of thewor l d be fore the fl ood— a rgue d fromthe longev i t y of man , 223-228 . Acomp u tation he reof, 227. A l so fromthe e x te n t of t ime from the cre ationto the de l uge , 229 . A nd from the

imme nse popu la t ion of the wor l d in1300 y ears a fte r the flood , 229-234 .

The an ted i l u v ian u n i t y of l a nguage no

bar to populosity , 234 . Conc l u sion inu n ce r tain t y , 235 .

Wormius , i, l x xiii .Worms s upposed b y mos t to be cxsan

guinorrs, i i , 526. A re not so,ih. it.

The i r mode ofpropaga t ion , ib.

Wor th ie s , p ict u re of the n ine , E . v ,ch . 13 , iii, 127- 13 1. Who tlre y we re ,127, n . Why A lexan de r on a n e le

pha n t ins tead of Buceph al u s , 127.

Ross ’s a nsw e r , ih. it. Why H ec tor ona horse a n d not in a cha riot , 128 .

Why s t irrup s on the horse s , to. R e

mark s ou the a n t iqu it y of s tirr ups,

130, n .

Wot ton , R e v . 11. A n Essay on the Edit

cation of Chi ldren , &c. i , xc v , n .Wot ton , W .in B

'

.s t e s t imon y to his ac

quireme nts , i, xc v .Wou nds cu re d by the powde r of sympath y , ii, 322, n .

Wra y,se e Ray .

Wre n , Ch ristophe r , D. Dea n ofWindsor , note s to 1’s. lip . ii, 170. H is

characte r , ch. n . llis de fe nce of the

l’ tolemaic sy s tem ofastronom y , 2 10, i i .

Wre n , S ir Ch r is tophe r , C . L . t ra ve l sw i t h E . B . i, l xx v i i . A t Pa ris , 110.

H is d iscou rse , 111. Succeeded De nham, 184. As su rve yor ofroyalburldrugs , and Pre s . Roy . Soc. ih n . ”isd re am s , i i , 170.

Wre n , M a t t he w , Bp . iv,18 .

Wrigh t , Joh n , a c le rk of Norw ich ca thed ra l

, iv ,5 .

546 GEN ERAL I NDEX .

Wrigh t, Rev. Thomas , A ntiquities of theTown ofH alifax , i, lix ; ii, iii.

X ainctes, ci t y of, T . B . a t, i , 6 . E . B .

a t , 105 . Describe d , 7, 18 .

Xe nophane s h e l d th a t the ear th has nobot tom, ii, 285 . Tha t t h e re is anot h e rwor l d in the moon , 263.

Xenophon , his de scrip tion ofthe Sard ianp l an ta tion s of C y rus , iii, 388 .

Xe re s , [de la F ron te ra ,] common l y ca l le dSli e rre z , i, 146.

Xe rxes, t h a t his a rmy d ran k whole r ive rsdi y , P . E . vii, ch . 18, iii, 362.

Ya rmou th , Lad y B ’s . b rot h er lived a t , i,5 . Sh ips pass from to Roch e l l e for

sa l t, 8 . To Bou rdeau x for w ine , 12.

F ish e rme n p rofi t b y Keep ing L e n t , if).E . B . sai l s from, lx x v iii, 154. Mem

b e r s for , 306. Qu ick passage from to

I s l e ofWigh t, 320.

Yarmou th , E a r l of, his e l de s t son , LordPas ton , m embe r for Norw ich , i, 306.

Yar re l l , Mr . his Memoi r s on the Organs

TH E END .

ofSp eech in Birds, n , 394, n . 5 18 , n .

Yea r , civ i l a n d na t u ra l , ii i, 65 Div ision of the , P . E . vi , ch . 204

209 .

Yew said to b e poisonou s, b u t con t radic ted b y B . ii

, 382. Some an imal sasse r ted to h ave d ied from e a ting it,ih. n .

YOi kshire feas t, T i l lotson p reache d a t, i,237.

Young , Dr . On H ieroglyphics , 11, 415, n .

On the crux ansata , iii, 389, n .

You n g, Chai les G eorge , Esq . commun i

cat ion oftwo pedigree s , i, P r ef. 13.

Zeechinelli, Signor , on the n atu ral p repoten cy ofthe righ t side , iii, 23, n .Ze no, denie s motion in nat u re , ii, 211.Z in c

,cal le d b y B . toothanage , i, 244.

Or tun enague , 246, n .Zirckn itz , l ak e of, E . B . a t, i, l x x x . Aocou n t of, 191, 446.

Zodiack , or line oflife , 111, 2 10.

Zone , the tOi rid, suppose d to be u n inh ab itab l e , iii, 344.

Zootomia , &c. b y Wh it lock , i, l xi v, n .

Zoroas te r,ii, 35 .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

fi nrin id)P R I N T E D B Y J O S I A H F L ETC H E R .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join